CIHM Microfiche Series (l\Aonographs) ICMH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian Institute for Historical Microraproductiont / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas 9*- Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming are checked below. D D n 7 Q D D D D D D Coloured covers / Couverture de couleur Covers damaged / Couverture endommag^e Covers restored and/or laminated / Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicui^e Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps / Cartes gdographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black) / Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations / Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material / Relid avec d'autres documents Only edition available / Seule Edition disponible Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interioi .-riargin / La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge int^rieure. Blank leaves added during restorations may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming / II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lors^ue cela ^tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas i\6 film^es. Additional comments / Commentaires suppl^mentaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 616 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- plaire qui sont peut-6tre uniques du point de vue bibli- ographique, qui peuvent nnodifier una image reproduite. ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^tho- de normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages / Pages de couleur I I Pages damaged / Pages endommag§es D Pages restored and/or laminated / Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul^es r~~j^ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / ULi Pages d^color^es, tachet^es ou piqu^es rn Pages detached / Pages d^tach^es [y/j Showthrough / Transparence r~X Quality of print varies / D D D Qualite in^gale de I'impression Includes supplementary material / Conprend du materiel suppl^mentaire Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image / Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6\6 film^es ^ nouveau de fa^on A obtenir la meilleure image possible. Opposing pages with varying colouration or discolourations are filmed twice to ensure the best possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des colorations variables ou des decolorations sont film^es deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleure image possible. This Ham It (llmad at Iha raducllon ratio checkad btlow / Ce deeument eat fiim^ au taux de r.o.nning with th. front covar and •"<<";a o" th. last paga v..th a pr.ni.d or .llu.traiad impraa- s.on. or tha back covar wh.n ■PP'«»P"*»" *"' .. othar original copia. ara filmad bag.nning on tha first paga vi^ith a printad or illu.tratad impraa- or illwatratad impr»a»ion. Tha last racordad frama on aach microficha shall contain tha symool — - «'"••'""■ ^S?.?," TINUEO'l. or tha symbol V Imaaning ENO I. whichavor applias. Mapa. Plata*, charts, ate. may ba ♦••"»•<'•« SiSrint raduction ratio. fha»a too larga to ba antiroly includad in ona a.posura ara filmad ;.g.nn!ng in tha uppar l.ft hand c-'H-'J-;' « right and top to bottom, a. many •^•; " raquirad. Tha following diagrams illustrata tha mathod: Las imaga* suivantas ont ota raproduitat avac la plus grand soin. compt* tonu da la condition at da la nattat* da Taaamplaira filma. at mn conforiftito avac loa conditions du eontrat da filmaga. Las aaamplaira* originaux dont la couvanura an papiar a*t imprimaa »ont filmas an commancant par la pramiar plat at an tarminant soit par la darniAra paga qui compona una amprainta d'imprassion ou d'illustration. soit par la sacond plat, salon la cas. Toua las autras axamplairas originaux sont film** an commancant par la pramiAra paga qui comporta una amprainta d'impraasion ou d'illustration at an tarntinant par la darnidro pago qui comporta una talla •mproioM. Un doa symbola* suivants apparaitra sur la darnidra imaga do chaqua '"'C'<»«'f.';« *•'»" '• cas: la symbola -^ signifia "A SUIVRE . la symbolo ▼ aignifio "FIN". Las carta*, planchas. tablaaua. ate. pauvant atra film** d do* uua do rdduction diffarants. Lorsquo Id documont oat trop grand pour atra raprodutt an un soul elich*. il act filma « partir da I'angla aupdriaur gaucha. da gaucha a aroita. •t da haut an baa. an pranant la nomora d'imagaa noca**aira. La* diagrammaa suivants Ulustront la mdthoda. ETHM0L06ICAL MAP or MODERN EUROPE PSKAHYAX PEOPLES BASVUCS I I AKVAJr PEORLKS CELT* Pgij ruMCH LZjjwmiARos dj WHITUaHsr f" [ ITALIANS f HAETIAN - - , rouMA H80W>LAC)lS - - p=J ALBANIANS - GERMANIC BRANCH CCRU/VMS- - SCANDINAVIAN3- AN6LOSAX0NS ' SLAVIC BRANCH [GREAT HUSSIANS I \LITTLC RUSSIANS WHITE iruSSlANS rOLES ^CZeCK5,SL0VAKSANC Wt>4DS fbULGANIANS 3 (SERVIANS Ere. ^SL0VINC» HISTORY FOR READY REFERENCE FROM THE BEST mSTORlANS. BIOGRAPHERS, AND SPECIAUSTS TinaB OWN WOBDS IN A COMPLETE SYSTEM OF HISTORY FOB ALL USES, EXTENDING TO ALL C0UNTEIE8 AND SUBJECTS AND BEPBESENTINO FOB BOTH BEADI^S AND STUDENTS THE BE^^ ^ NEWEB LITEEATUBE OF HISTOBY IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE BT J. N. LARNED WITH KUMEB0U8 HISTORICAL MAPS FROM ORIGINAL STUDIES AND DRAWINGS BT ALAN C. REILEY SBVISBD AND ENLARGED EDITION v-llN VOLUMES VOLUME I— A TO ELECTORS SPBINOPIELD, MASS. THE C. A. NICHOLS CO, PUBLISHERS D^ L3-f n .^ ^di 1 CsmuKT, 1893, BY J. X. LARXEIi. Copnuonr. lOfil, Br J. K. LARKED. CAMBRIDGE . MASSACHUSETTS L' . S ■ A ACKNOWLEDGMENTS. ^ S^nr^.;t":rXtt^Zr::^'::ZI'^^^^^^^^ HberaHt^o. author, ana know proper to make t^e.ci^o^lX^: Z^Zttc T^""' T"^ In thia work. I think hou«,. to Whom I am in debt for such 'kind peZsi':: TheyTaf ml^""" "' P"'"^'"* e.- Be,aut, Prof. Alher- S. Boll«; Juhu ti. Bou^l .„t fT?. Hen^ Bi»,,r"' vVT **' ''• ^^- "'"J*'"!"^ Sir Wal- 1.. D. , Daulel G. Brlnton, M. D. : ITot. William S Browne ProTV^^^ i" •'■ ^- ' ""■ •'"°«» F™""" Bright, l-rot J. B. Bury; Mr. Luci,;n Carr; Uea HtuliKcZ^^Z, Mr ? > "." '^'J'*' *''• '""'• •'«'"" B^™. MP-. Coffln, Hon. Thomas -M.Cooley; Prof. He7r??oppie . Ref s, oeorl^f W *" '^'^"''» •^••'""'>» Mrs. Cox (for -Three Decades of Federal Legislation" by the late 73 s^' f' •"*"■' «™- J''™'- 1>''1»<'" C".x; Kt Bev Mandell Crelghton. Bishop of Petefb,,?, u°h- UoTjlIIc^T'''J *• V."'' ''■■"'• T"<"^» F.Cra,,., K.,l>ert K. Douglas; J. A. Doyle, M. A., Mr. Siuiue Adan., Ihakp 1 m '•.*^"''^' '^'''^"'" ''"""i '■""■ Charles Gavan Duffy; Mr. Claries Henry Eden r.MHenrX,herh^.^i pi I" ^- '^'■'""-1'"''^ Hon. Sir L..yallFarragut; The Ven. Fruderlc Wl^am Farr r Se^cofof wlf-^^^'' ' ^"'" '^""' *:'"""• '""• »' Mr. J.bn Fiske; Mr. W„l E. Foster; William Ward^Fowtl " ProT^^,"" P'"' thonyFroude; Mr. James Gairdner ; Arthur GilmaMMT Mr p'.rk. Jf.^ I, freeman; Pro?. James Au- t..ry of the Campaigns of the Army „J Va. und^Gen Pm. - M^ht i»,!^""' V""' ^'^ ''• '""•'"'" "" •"' " Hl»- Barn,g.GouW ; Mr. UIyss*s S. Grant, Jr. (for the ' Conai Tien , .rs ', , th.'^'l'- ?.*""^' "' ''"'•"""> ^ «"• **"'""» Gr.^,. (for her own writings and for those of the Tt^j^u r I.pI, '"'^ w'-,,?"''''*' "rs. J.,hn Richard Arllnir Griffiths; Frederic Harrison. M. A. , Prof iihert B.istlf H ^^ « f.V, i ^^""""' «'-"»ell, M. B. ; ^U]. worth HlKglnson ; Prof. B. A. Hlnsdile; M sf M„Karet I h'kii^^^^ ^r,l •'"■■."""""" "™""' • ^ol. Thomas Weni Kev. Robert F. Norton ; Prof. James K Uosnfer o 1 r e,^ m H , r""','?? "' "'« ""'^ "'• «''"'-ee Hooper) i H..nter; Prof. Edn.und .lames; Mr. Kossl,erj;h u..^" ^r John F,?, J, r^ t:""'."'"'*^ Sir William WUsou KItehin, Dean of Winchester; Col Thos W Knox Mr' t« . ,'" '''''''• ^'"^ ^"'^^^ ""• '-^W Wiiliair U.. D.. D. c. I..; Mrs. Marg;,r;t Levi (f^r .lie "Hls't.^-f t^i'^c" """• '^""""' '"■"'•'""■ ^■'"'•■"" *^ «. Lecky, (l..,.lton T. Lewis; The Very Rev Henry Oe«rJeI?p,?>i,i ^^.''T"' ''' ""' ""« l>r. Leone Levi); Prof l..".,e; Prof. Kictard L.^ge Rev. W J Tome \,rs M. ' s L.'n^rf'-rT "iT^ '^^""'' """■ "-'O Cabot til,- late Gen. A. L. Long); Mrs. Helen Loss m i , r i.'l ,2 . ". "^"^ "'" ^"^ "' '^^""''^ «'>''>•" K. Lee," by M. -v.; Charles P. Luc;.s:b. a ; Jus M McCarthy m r,,'"!-", , ,!", '''''%"''""' J- l-''i»«)i Charles Lo«e. Prof, .fobn P. Sfahaffy; Capt. Alfred T. Mahan' I sv c'',, "' I ^V*,*""' """• •="""" M'-l'""son ; F. R. S. : Prof. David Masson ; The Very Rev ( hkri;, Me-iv "e n. ^ «•"»"""» • Sir Clements R. Marklan,. J. G. Cotton Min.hln; William K. .Morm, Mi-RHofo mMi. x, ^"■;,»^'-"/ •'""n Henry Middle,,,,,: Mr H.iir; M,. Harold MnrUock; Rev. Arthm- Ho»ari Noll.' MUs K *v •'^•' '""•■'""" ^- ^'I""- J^-i SirWilli.n, C. Palfrey (for "History of New England" "r he L J h„'''^orh»™*'p',V'-- T'SJ'""""' ''•^' »"■ J-"»' t.l«;,r,l James Payne, M. A. ; Charles Henry Pear,,,,, m T ?ir , Pa«rey)i Francis Parkmt,u, LL. D.; (fur the "History Of Tennessee," by the bte Jane" " "' V" ' , ""'" ^-'''^'' ^"'""'' *'"• ^'"^ "^^ J-"-""' Mr. Staule. .«.Po.„. ; willia,^, F. Pol LL DM \^ t ^^'H^'J- ^"'"^ ' '*'=^"'»'"' '^ P"<"*- Pl^- « ■ Kidpath; H.. .Ills H. Roberts; H^rT .eLre'l^ s «. ^-J^" ;,«■■• J""" W. Probyn, Prof. John Clark Joslah Royce; ilev. Philip Sehaff; James sSer,, ^i' r "^ •^'l:'""" """*" "'• "' «'"'«■ M- A.; Prof. J. U. Seeley; Prof. Nathm.iel iSouthg^e Siller Mr ^lw»r .m ^'":', '*'^'"'" ^ Mr. Eben Greenough Scott; Sir sonal Memoirs- of the late Gen. Sheridan ".Mr' P T She^a, for",f "M ' ?'• "• ^^ St^'-'an (for the " Per. Sa,unel S.niles, LL. D. ; Prof. GoldWn Smith Prof jLesX,e, SoiL^ J Tf" , "' "'* '*'" "'"''• »"""»"" ^ M. A.; Prof. H.Morse Stephens; Mr. Simon Stern^ Ctar ef^s ,lf/ir n \m^ "^'"^ *">''"'"'• StiiW.s, Bishop of Oxford; Prof William Cr«i,.„!'« ;. C;'"^"' Sir John Strachey; Rt. Rev William Th;.yer; Prof. Robert H Thurs J 'wr To WhtfT iTmaH? / ^^T'"' ''''"""•'^ ^"- ^^■""»»> K""'-^ ai.d; Mr. B..yard Tuckerman; Samuel Ews^urner Ph n' » ',".^"7 "' ^""'' "• '^^ ''•■ ««"• «• "' Trobri. .ustin wmsor. LL. a, BevVd^rl^ek^cr'SlSL^rS' .^i^v^rZu^^^^ ^^!:'c^^T^^-^"^^^^ A.^'^.lT4k?JZi7/c;^;Xpm?„\^^^i'.t-,^^^^ f^rran* Co.; W. Helnema^n; ISd^r /s iug^tlt Jnt^^^^^^^^ H. Grevel * Co.Torf^'h,' M.iemillan*Co.; Methuen Jt Co.; John Murrav johw- v IT" * *^°' Sampson L„w, .Marston Jt r„ milp*8on;TheKellgi„u.TractlS;lVTmMg^*SonsT^^^^ ''"■•. f"-"-''' T'"''"" * Ca,°Oe, r^e l-roraotlon of Christian Knowledge ; EdwMd Stanford sn-ve;. t h ^ ' ^"""'' *^'"" * ^o. ; Society fur the Cmra^rn^a;:,* ^- ^^^-^ - -^^^^'^^'^o:^^2P:-^^^^ -f JWnfewpk: Xaon. WUUun Blaekweod * Boa*; W. A R. Cbamban; SkvliI OoafUi; Tbotnat NtlioB * (eu; W. P. Rtnuno: Rmj A MUcbdl: Tha Boottiib Baformatloa Bodetj. /MiiKU^Md; Mean. L.H.BT«rU A Co.; J. B. Upplncott Oompuj; OldadiikOo.; Farter ACoMM. Sortoit: Hfmn-fUaA Lwutot; Houchton, Miffllii * Co.; UtUe, Brown ft Ca: D.UthropOcopuri Vobwtt DHtUa: ttan-JuMsDuajpftOo.; Hoil«M,FlntoftCo.:J. J. Liriar. Chicago ; MaMr*. OUaf'UiB ft Oo. ; A. C. Mcaurg ft Co. CTncinnoH ; Mtara. Bobeit Clwka ft Oo. ; Jonn Brothcn FubUiUnc Co. Hart/ord, Conn. ; MeHn. O. D. Cu» ft Co. ; 8. 8. Scrutoo ft Oo. Albany: Mms*. Joel Mnnwll't 8oai. Camliridgt. tng.: The Unlienitjr Frees. Saraich, Conn.: Tbe Heorj Bill PttbUehlBt Oo. Ox/ord ; The Clarendoa Preee. Providnet, K. I.: Meeera. J. A. ft R. A. ReM. A lilt of bx)ka <^ ■. „^° P'«* *" D.TeIopmentmap.howi„gthedah„ionofChri.^t,. i l ; ; L^Sr^'f:!:* "•^^^'^^^ OUTLINES, IN COLORS Athenian and Oieek Uitorj w%,w«a. Auitrlan falttoij, To follow page lo; To follow page 305 HISTOEY FOR EEADT EEFEEENCE. A, C. Aat* Chrittnin; used sometimes instead of the more familiar abbreviation, B. C —Before Christ. A. D. Anno Domini ; The Tear of Our Lord. SeeEsA, Chbistian. A. E. I. O. U.— "The famous device of Aus- tria, A. E. L 0. U., was flrat used by Frederic IIL [1440-1493], who adopted it on hU plate, books, and buildings. These Initials stand for 'Austriae Est Impenre Orbl Unlverso'; or, in German, 'Alles Erdreich Ist Osterreich Unter- tlian': » bold assumption for a man who was not Me In an inch of Ills dominions."— H. Hallam. Th4 MidMt Aget, «. 9, p. 80, foot-note, A. H. Anno Hejira. 8ce Eba, Haboks- TAH. A. M. "Anno Mnndl;" the Tear of the World, or the year from the beginning of the wcwld, according to the formerly accepted chro- nologieal reckoning of ArchbUhop Usher and others. A. U. C., OR U. C. "Ab nrbe condlta," from the founding of the city; or "Anno urbis ComliUB," the year from the founding of the cut; the Year of Home. 8ceRoiCE:B. C. 753. AACHEN. See Aix-la-Chapelle. ABiC. Oracle of. See Oraclei of tri OUEKB. ABBAS I. fc^ed TTie Crwit), Shall of Per- •iai A. D. 1583-1827.... Abbas II.. A D ABBASSIDES, The rise, decline and fall of the. 8ce Mahombtak CoKoresT, 4c, : A. D 715-750; 788; and 815-945; also Bagdad: A. X). 1258. ABBBT.-ABBOT.-ABBESS. See Mow- Amur. ABD-BL-KADBR. The War of tli« French in Algiers with. See BARnABT Statm: A. D. 1830-1 ir46. ABDICATIONS. Alexander, Prince of Bulgaria. 8eo BiLOAniA: A. 1). 1878-1888. Amadeo of Spain. See Wpais; A, D 188^1873 Charles IV. and Ferdinand VII. of Spain. See Spaiw: A. D. 18.)7-1803 Charles V. EmpAror. See Oeiimany; A D. 1852-1581, and Netiikrlanus: A. D. ISS.! T^V'*fo.'5*.'""« •' France. See FnA.Nci": A. I). 18t.V1880 . . .Charlee Albert. King of Sardinia. See iTttr; A. D. lti4H-1840 1883-1848... ^rhriatiniTQueen of Sweden: S?i ^Si?"'"*!'*^ States (SwKnBN): A. U. i"fr'S?T Dloeletlan. Emperor. ^ Row. A. I). 284-805 . Perdinand, Kperof of W trie. See Avutria . A. D. f«48-lsf49 Louis Bonapirte, King of Holland. »«i ^KTMK.(I.A.M..; A. 1>. IW.8-l(.l.. . . . LoUiS Ml. ft. ^''•' *»*"',"; A. 1). ISU-IIWS Milan, King of Serria. Mcc Hfrvja \ l> lUSXISW. Napoleon I. ,««, FKAHtKi A- U- 1814 (MAiitu-ArBiL) and 181S (Junk- Auon»T) Pedro L, Emperor of Brasil and King of Portugal. See Portccal A. a 182^1889, and Brazil: A. D. 1825-1883; ....PtolemTl of Egypt. See MACKDONrA. &c.: B. 0. 297-880..... Victor Emmanuel I Se.- iTAtT: A. p. 1830-1821 William L, King of Holland. See Nbthbrlasds : A. D. 183 ^-1SH4. ,a^^.?ii'-*^'^' Torkiah Snitan. A. D. ABOUL-HAMID, TurWah Snitan, A. D "74-1789 Abdnl-Hamid 11., 1878"' 1 jgABDUL-MEDJID, Turkish Sultin, A. D. ABELARD, PETBR. See Educatioji, la^iIJi'^^??^??.?!.'"'* 8eeSPAiN:A.D. 1288-1373, and 1478-1403. A. D. 1809 (Jasuakt-Junk). AMlR?r**°^°i?'S CAMPAIGN IN Dr-)8 SeeCAKADA (Nkw FuAscE): A. ABERaiBBM MINISTRY, The. See ^'!?^S?;„^i'-J^l-18«8, and i855. ABIP0NES,The. See Amricak Aaowoi. KKs: Pampas TninKa .=^iu«» ABJURATION OP HENRY IV. Bee Frahcb: A. D. 1591-1608. ABNAKIS, The. See AinBicAir AnoBiof »BS: Aloonkw Familt. nicM^ai'""'*' <>'(«743). See Hcssia: A. D. oABO^'I'ONISM IN AMERICA, The 18§?;:SdM^?"' """"""^^ ^- '««»- ca5°a2o"rS!^^''"''=*''- «*-^««- .i.^^K'''?' ^Sa^ "■"'• »' (or Battle of ths Nile). See Fbakcb: A. D. 1708 (JIat- AcGii8T).....Land.battle of (itm). 8-e .1,. M?!.^*?^"' Vii '^'•'»» »'• Tl"" part of the high plateau ^Quebec on which the mom. ?™ • ^'n.'f7,°/ ^°''« *•!, 'i""' September 13. M.rtln ^^F.'f V ""^ *° "'i'"? "^"n Abraham had owned a piece of land hero In the early times WM>, e. 2, p 289.--For an a.rountof f.io battle which gave distinction to th,- Plains of Aliraliamu see Canada (Xbw Fbakcb): A. D. 1739, (JrSi — Sbptembeb). ". wi.-«» Un^'S?h'''^"*'®¥ \^ WBLAND-Inlre. tand "the owners of about one-haU the land do not live on or near their esUtcs, while fheowneis of about one fourth do not live in the country . . . Almnteeism l« an old evil, and in vcrr early times nveived attention from the govern- ment. . . . Some of the di»advanu«-s to fm community arising frem the absence o" "jm nsore wcaltii}- i.i,a luleliigent classes are appan-nt to every one Unless the landlord Is uttSrly i,?! sny-stricken or Tsfjr uoeatmprlsiag, •tbeili Is ABSENTEEISM IN IRELAND. AnVSSIXIA. • grrat deal more going on ' when he I3 in (lie country. ... I am convinced tliut absenteeism is a gtvat disadvantage to tlie country iiud tlic people. ... It is too mucli to attribute to it nil the evils that have been set down to its cluirpe. It is, liowever, an important consid?nition tlmt the people ri'gard it as a grievance: and tliinU the twenty-live or thirty niiilion.'* of dollars paid every year to these landlonis, who are ranly or never in Inland, is a tax grievous to 1h' borne." — 1). H. King, The Irhh QiieHti;ii, pp. 5-11. ABSOROKOS, OR CROWS, The. Sec Amf.uhax AnoKKiiNKs: Siocan FA>rTi.T. ABU-BEKR, Caliph, \. D. C;!3-ymnia, p.*. ABURY, OR AVEBURY.— STONE- HENCE.— CARNAC.—" The numenms cir- cles of stone or of eiirlh in nritain and Ireland, varying in diameter from 30 or 40 feel up to 1,200. are to 1h' viewed as temples standing in the closi'st possible relation to tlie burial places of the (lead. The most imposing group of n - mains of this liinil in this country [Kngland] is tha". of Avebnry [.\burv], near l>ivize», in Wiltshire, refcrnil by ISir .loiin Lubls>elv to a late stagi' in the N"olithic or to tlie iHglnning of the bronzi' pi rioil. It consists of a largo circle of unworkrcl upright stones l.?00 feet in diame- ter, surrounded by n fosse, which in turn is also surrounddl by aiiimpartof earih. Insi.rial trilillii'iis I'f sirsiM stone, fcirming a hi>rse sins'; tliin a horve shoe of fureicn stones, eijjlil fiil IiIl'Ii. and ill lie- 1 iiitre a slali of mieaeeoiis sandsliaie ealli d till ui;,ir si..i,,. \T ,i ,i^;,,ij,, ,,f i;»< r.. 1 from I lie outer line a i>inHll rump, with n ditrh outside, formed the outer circle, 3l,» feet in diameter, which cuts a low barrow and iiieliides another, and therefore is evidently of later dale tlian someof the barrows of the distrlit." — \V. li. Dawkins, Kuril). Van in liriUiiii, eh. ID. — '■ Sione- lienge . . . may, I think, be regarded as a inonii- ment of the llronzc Age. tliougli apparently it was not all erected at one time, the inner circle of small, unwroiiglit, blue stones being probably older than the rest ; as reganls Abury, since the stones are all in their natural condition, while those of Stonehengc arc roughly hewn, it seems reasonable to conclude that Abury is the older of the two, and belongs cither to the close of the Stone Age, or to the commencement of that of Bronze. Both Abury and Stonehenge were, I believe, used as temples. Slany of the stonn circles, however, have been proved to be burial places. In fact, a complete burial place may be descrilied as s dolmen, covered by a tumulus, iind surrounded by a stone circle. Often, how- ever, we have only the tumulus, sometimes only the dolmen, and sometimes again only the stone circle. The celebrated monument of Carnae, iu Brittany, consists of eleven rows of unhewn stones, which differ greatly lioth in size and height, the largest Iieing Hi feet atmve ground, while some are quite small. It appears that the avenues originally e.vtended for si'veral milis, but at present they are very imperfeit, the Ktonesliav- ing been cleared away in places for agrieultural improvements. At present, Ihenfore, there an' several detached portions, wliieh, liowi ver. have the same general direilion, and appear to have btrn connected together. . . . .Most ol the great tumuli ill Brittany pnibably belong to the Slone Age, and 1 am thenfon' disposed to nirard Car- nae as having Ixi'n en'cted during I lie same perioil. "— Sir .1. i.ubliock, I'nhittuiie JimiK, eh. r>. ABYDOS.— .\n ancient city on the Asiatie sidcof llie Hellespont, mentioned iu the ilhid ui one of the towns that were in allianie with the Trojans. Oriirinally Tlinii Ian. as is supposid, it bieame a colony of Miletus, and passed nt dilTin'nt times under IVrsian, Athenian, l.aee- divmonian and Macedonian rule, lis site was at tlicnarmwest |ioliit i.f the Hellespont - tin' mI'Iic of the ancient roinaiitie story of Ibni and I.eander — marly opposite to Ih'itiiwnof Si-sliis. It was ill the near neiglibi>rhiKnl of Abyih s that .Xerxes built his bridi.'i' of Inials; at .Mivilos, Aieibiailes and the .\tlitiiians won an iiiiportant vliiorv over the IMopoiinesians. Sn' (iuKKiK: B. C 4x0. and 411-407. ABYOOS, Tablet of.— One of the most vnlu- abli' riennis of Kgyptian history, fi'iiiid i:i the ruins i.f .Miydos and now pnsi:rM'l In the British Musemn. It ^rivn a list of kiiiL's wlioii Baiiist's II SI lected fr >ni aiiioiiL; his anresicrs to pay liiiniage to. The lal ' t was iiiiieh iimtil.ileil nhin foiiitil, but nniithireopy mure pi rt'i 1 1 lii- bei'ii lllll irlhi'ij liy .M Marii ite, wlili li siipplh nearly all the Maims laekliii; in the lir^i — V Leiioriiiaiil, .WiiHiiiil •/ Anriiiil Jlml. fj' the Kii-t, r. I, H. :l. ABYSSINIA : Embraced in ancient Ethio- pia. Sic Ivniiorn. Fourth Century. — Converiion to Christi- anity. —" WhateMr may have Ihi n the itleet proifiiied ill his native loiinlry by the i.invir- ■•i'MI I'f t^iiiell Cdiiiidi e's jliitslini. Iimfiii-ii ill the Acta of the A|ioi,tle« (ch. VIII J, it would ABYSSINIA, FOUUrn CEXTURY. nppear to Iiavc been trnnsitory ; and the Ethio- piau or Abyssinian churcli owes its origin to an rxpcfiition made early in tiie fourth century by ABYSSINIA, 15TII-19Trf CENTURIES. Mcroplus a philosopher of Tyre.' foVlhe pur- pose of scientillc inquiry. On Lis voyage homc- wurds, he and his companions were attu-kcd at :i |)lacc where they had landed in search of water, and all were massacred except two youths, ^desius and Frumentius, the relatives Nii.l pupils of Jleropius. These were carried to llic kiiiL' of the country, who advanced ^dcsius to be his ciip-beorer, and Frumentius to be his scrntary and tn-asurer. On the death of the lang, who left a boy as his heir, tlic two strjiii,V'rs, at the request of the widowed queen acted as regents of the kingdom until the prince came of age. ^desius then returned to Tvrc where he became a presbyter. Frumentius! who, wi h the help of such Christian traders as visi ,.,1 tiie country, had already introduced the ( lirlslian doctrine and worship into Abyssinia repair,! to Alexandria, related his storv to Atlmnasius, and . . . Athanasius . . con- seenitiHl him to the bishoprick of Axum ftbc < apital of the Abyssinain kingdom]. The church llius founded continues to this day subject to the s.;e (.f Alexandria. "-J. C. Hobertson, iJut. n/tlie 6th to i6th Centuriei.-W«rt in Ar»bi«.- hnZ^fil ^i'^.^"' M^hon-""".- Isolation .77 .1* ""ft'*" world.-" The fate of the ( hrisllan ehureli among the Itomerites in Arabia J.lix aff„nie.i an opportunity for the Abvssi,,- uins. under the reigns of the Emp.rors Ju.sliu and Justinian, to show their zeal in U'half of tlie cans., of the Christians. The prince of that Arabian populaijon, Dunaan, or Dsunovas, was 1 Z( .ilims adherent of Judaism ; and, under pre- f'lV ', r''''B'"f •'"•■ oppressions which his MInw tK-lie»;rs wen; obli'ge.1 to suffer in the I mnan empir.., be eausetf the Christian nier rhams who came from that quarter and vislK-d .Ualiia for the pur|>osi8 of trade, or pas.sed lhr.M,g|, , „, eountry to Abyssinia, to be mur >l' ncl. Llesbaan, tlie Christian king of Abys- sinia, made this a cause for declaring war on the Aral.iaii prinr... lu, co„,„ur,d Usunova, de- prn^, d him of ||,e governm. nt, and set up a ,:'':""?• '7, ""• "I""" "f Abraham, as kini in bH M, a.l iJut a, the death of the latt. r, which » pp. lad soon after Dsimovai again made him- MI iniisler (.r the throne: mid it was a natural |nns..|m„,e of «h„t he had siilT. nd. that he "» l.cainea Dercer aii.l more eriiel pcrwculoi ban i... was before. . . . I'lH.n this! Klesblum i.iiirl.i.tl ome more, under the nlirnof the ; rm,er„r Jusllnian, who stimulated him t . lie o Arabia helix, and was again vhi^.rious ls..Movas lost bis life i„ ,|„. „.„; the j(^. -• .e. dent empire of the H,m„ riles, and ,.\,uu. i'ri«ia'ns'''\*'v''T''"' f"*-">'f"l'l'' to llie Jr"-'"..{"''ir" "*' """■■■'''• -"-'""I Vn,.,f ." r. I" ""' J'"'' ■'■''■•-. "« "early as can !«• wrih «"■'/"'.':' '!"■ ''"'■" >^'"" ''>•"»• '^'1 ■ wnlen., the I'ersians, whose poH Vr wem, to mplre. sent n gnat for '"■» '"mdn.,1 miles .f t\i?. .'i. .1° , */''"'?• "'S'"''"'"* uncon,,iien,l and tnie to the Christian faith; presenting a i.ior tifying and ga ling object to the more zealotis folowersof the Prophet. On this .i,e,„„„. implacable and incessant wars ravaged her terri' tones. . . . Mielosthercommeree.sawlKTconsc- quenccanuihilated, hercapital thnatene.l. and the richest of her provinces laid waste. There 18 reason to apprehend that she must shortly ivc gunk under the pressure of n peatid in- .asions, hod not the Portuguese annved I in the luth century] at a seasonable m.mient lo aid her endenyoiirs against the Moslem chiefs '—M Kussell, ,y,W,r and Ahjmiwt, eh. 3.— •'When >.ubia which intervenes between Egypt and Abyssinia, ,,as,.d to be a Christian .mmlrv owing to tlie destnietlon of its eliiir. n by the Mahometans, the Abyssinian cluinh was cMit off from comnmnKalhm witli th,. n st of Christen- ilom. . .They [ihe Abyssinian^] nniain nn alm.«t unique specimen of a seihibarbarous Hirisian iK'ople. Their worship is sirauirely m i.\ed with J.wish ci.sloms. '-11 K To/^r Tli i/'iirrhnnilt/ie J:,iKt,n, hm/iirf ,/i f, • ■• " Fifteenth-Nineteenth Centurie».-Europe«n r.n-'S'' I !* 'ntereourae— Intruaion of the GUlM -Intettine con«icti.-"AlH)ut the niid- Uct with W estern Europe. An Abyssinian eoii- \ent was cn(h>we,a (■,)\ill.iii W...S not sumn-,| I,, return by Al,.x,.ii,|, r. |'|„. nil .Neg,K.s l„r Negus, or Xugash - tl„. ijii,. „f the .\b\s.inian s,,v,.nignl. lb; niarri.-.l nuMy an,lar.,|um.,l rich p,.ssi.««ionsiiitlie,ouiitrv H,'. k,jl np,„ri. spoil, ,n.,. » III, Portugal, Mn,|un:.,l 1 rin.e ll.nry I,) dlligenlly eonliuu,. hi ., iTorts to il ,s,.,iy,.r the .Suithern pu,ssage to lb,. Ka«t In I Wtl„. Porlugu.se , ir..,.i,.,| tl,,, ,.ir,.„i, .,f _^,y 1 he 1 urkshli,,rily afi, rwanUexiemh.i ih, Ir con- qins si„war,ls ln,lia,wl„ re th,y w, n.baul',,d by b,. Porlu^-u, s.., but th, V ,.stal.li.l„.| a n,,-, ,„„|i oil n ^yia, ,m 1!,,. African .„asi, h'r, m here th,y h,impiT(,l aii,l thnateiaii |,> ijcsiroy ih,. lra,l,. of Abyssinia," ami wsui, h, alii,,,,,-,. « in, tin. .^Iiihometan trllns of th,' i,ia,l hna,|,.,l il,.. ■onnlrv. ■•Tli.y «ere defeate,! by ll„. .N,.pM.s ,V ,••• ^ -'"ie !;iiirthc Tiiri.1,1, I..»i,or /eyla wa» sl,.rn,e,l ai„l bumcil bv a P,>rtucue»c llct. • Consblirable intima'uthand swept up to and over tlie confines of Abyssinia. Men of ligliter compiezioD and fnirer sliin than most Africans, tliey were Pagan in religion and savages in cus- toms. Kotwitlistanding frequent efforts to di*- lixlgc them, they have Brmly established them- selves. A large colony lins planted itaelf on *he banks of the \ ;■. . r Takkazic, the Jidda and the Baahilo. Slutu their establishment here they have for the most part embraced the creed of Maliomet. The province of Shoa is but an out- lier of Christian Al)ysf)inia, separated completely from co-religionist districts by these Galia bands. About the same time the Turks took a firm hold of Massowah and of the lowland by the coast, which had hitherto been ruled by the Abyssinian Bahar Nagash. Islamism and heath- enism surrounded Al)yBslnia, where the lamp of Christianity faintly glimmen'd amidst dark ■upentition in the deep neesses of rugged val- leys." In ISSSaJesuit mi»ai(>n arrived iu the country and establislied itself at Fremona. ' ' For nearly a century Fremona existed, and iu super- iors were the trusted advisors of the £thi< gdan throne. . . . But the same fate which fell upon the company of Jesus in more civilizeut .Mr Halt was uiii;hle to penetrate iK'yond Tlgnt. In IHIO he uiiinipfeini<'d cunsuhr agent, and negotiated a tnaty of (oia mcroe with lias All. the riditig Galla'cl.lef "— It ^1 Hozier, TAt' JliitM l^jntlitii'U !■• .14v»- (I 'I Intnxl. A. O. lB$4-l8Bp.— Advent of King Theodora — Hit EBglith c'aptiTCt and the Expedition which r«ltM«d tiitm,— "( iiiiiimI riowilen lia>l been residing six yeaiB at Massowah when h* heard that the Prince to whom he had been ac- credited, Ras AH, had been defeated and de- throned by an adventurer, whose name, a few vears before, had been unknown outside the boundaries of bis native province. This was Llj K&sa, better known by bis adopted name of Theodore. He was bom of an old family, la the mountainoiu region of Kwara, where the land begins to slope downwards towards the Blue Nile, and educated in a convent, where he learned to read, and acquired a considerable knowl- edge of the Scriptures. ESsa's convent life wa« suddenly put an end to, when one of those ma- rauding Oalla bands, whose ravages are the curse of Abyssinia, attacked and plundered the monaateiT. From that time he himself took to the life of a freelMoter. . . . Adventurers flocked to his standard : his power continually increased ; and in 1834 he defeated Ras All in a pitched bat- tle, and made himself master of central Abys- sinia." In 1855 he overthrew the ruler of Tlgrfi. " He now resolved to assume a title commen- surate with the wide extent of his dondnion. In the church of Derezgye he bad himself crowned by the Abuna as King of the Kings of Ethiopia, taking the name of Theodore, liecanse an ancient tradition declared that a great monarch would some day arise in Abyssinia." Mr. Plowdennow visl'.d the new monarch, was impressed with adiiiimtion of his tJilents and character, and be- came his counsellor and friend. But in 1860 the English consul lost his life, wldle on a joumev, Bncl Theodore, emiilttered by several mfs- fortunes, iiegan to give rein to a S4i»agc temper. "The British Government, on hearing of the death of Plowden, Immediately renlaceil him at Massowah .■.• the appointment of Captain Cam- enm." The new Consul was well retx'ived, and was entrusted by the Abyasinian King with a letter addressiil to theQueen of England, solicit- ing her friendship. The letter, duly despatched to Its destination, was nigcoii hokd In the Foreign Offlce at London, and uo reply to It was ever made. Insulted and enraginl by tills treatment, and by other evidenies of the IndlfTerence of the British OoveruiiH nt to Ids overtims. King Theo- dore, In January, 1H(J4, seizeil and imprisoned Consul Cameron with all his suite. About the same time he was still further olTendeil by eirtain passages In a hook on Aby9.sinla that had ixtn publUhiil by a missionary imnud ."^tern. Stern and a fellow misslonarv, Uosenthal with the hitter's wife, were lodged in prison, and sub- jected to flogging and torture. The Hrst step taken by the Hritish Government, when news of Consul Cameron's Iniprisunment reached Eng- land, was to si'iid out a n-giilar mission to Abys- sinia, liearliig n letter signed bv the (^iieen, de- manillug the n'h'ase of tlie Captives. The mission heiuliHl by a Syrian namebert Xapier, was sent from India to bring the insensate barbarian to terms. It landed ro,'^","!'''''^ .•?*>'• ""''• "wrcoming enormous difficulties with n^gard to wau-r, food-supplies and tnmsportation, was ready, about the middle of January 1888, to start urnm its march to the rortres.s of Magdala, where Theodore's prisoner.^ were confined. The distance was 400 niiles, and sever .1 high ranges of mountains had to be passed to reach the interior table-land. The invadina army met »-lth no resistance until it reached the X""*:,*' "f ""^ ,Be8hilo, when it was attacked f April 10) on the plain of Aroge or Aroiri bv the whole force which Theodore was able to muster, numU-ring a few thousonds, only, of poory armiKl men. The battle was simply a rapid s aughtering of fh.' barbaric assailants, and when hey fled, leaving 700 orSOO.leu.l and l,.VIO wounded on the field, the Abvsslnlan King had no power of resistanc,. h.ft. Ife „ffered at on.e t.i make pi,,re. surrendering nil the captives in his hands: b„t .Sir IJolnrt Xapirr reniiired an nnc.,...liii,,„al submission, with a view todispluc- ng him from the thnair. In ercordancc with tlie wish and expectation which he had found to be general iu the country. Th.cMlore refiis,.d lus,_ terms, and when (April U) Magdala was b.,rnh:.r.>i.,l and stormed by the British tr.«ps_ s iirl.t resistance iH'lng inadc-heshot himself at the m.iniint of tlieii ntraiiee to the plate The soverrigmy he had successf.lly cncentrate.l In hiiuM.lf for a time was again d!vlde<). Betne.Mi A[.riland.Iuue the English army wa« entirely wlth.1 lawn. and " Abyssinia wasiealed up agu n f';)!" '""'T'"""'' with the ouur world."-?!,, *// » I!l>„tr„l.,l IH,t. of Eng.. r. 0. eh. 28.-" The task of permanently uniting Abyssinia, in which I, hn J,*" '• J'"'y''<',<''l'"'ll.v Impracticable to \^^h iaam"! «''T<"*'«'".v. By his fall (lOih March 1881)) In the unhappy war against the DtrvlshesorMoslemzialntsof the Soudan, the foved".?,'/''''*""'-''"'/,''",""'' "' S'"'". *'•» "" i? „ l/u''P"'* '''."'''7- I"*"' csiaMishment of the Italiani on the fled .Sa litti rai promises a now era for Abyssinia. "-T. Naldeke' M,fr/if»fr,m Rittfrn m.f rh 9 ' Ai.so IN H. A. Stern, 7'V r„,7,„. Mim.nary. —U. M. StaiUey, Coonuumtt „ml Ma-jdaU, /jt. 2. ACH^Al^ CITIEa. and adorned with temples and sriitucs, a gentla w!,""/ pi'-7^ '"•■'""ff'l '^"-"- "• Le'^es. a4 (f"'„"f ^'''^P"!/. 0th £-.,W..-The masters of the great schools of philosopy at Athens ■'choso h?,li, i "■ ,"'!''''' ■''"•' ■"'"'" ' i" which they made themselves at home. Gradually we fin 1 f '? Jr'.''''*4 2' ^""^ """"iai rirovisions. whirli helped to dehne and to perpetuate the different sects Plato had a little garden, close by he sacred Eleiisinlan Way, in'the shady groves of he Academy. . . irfstotle, as we'inow In later life had taught in the Lveeiim. in the ri. h grounds near the Illsans."— \V. W. Capes (hi ttrnty Life in, Ancient Ath'n; pp. 3I-ai — For a description of the Academy, Lyceum, etc see OvMSAsiA, OBKicK.-'>n the suppression of the Academy, see Atbkss. A. T>. 529. ACADEMY, The French. — Foundeil l Can inal Kichelieu. in mr,, for the reflninr the language and the literary taste of Frai; Its forty members are styled "the Immortals Election toasi'at among them is a high object of ambition among French writers. ACADIA. See \ov\ Scorn *?*?.l^?'^' ^''•- »"'' 'he aritith Go»em- ment.— Their expulsion. See N'ova Scotia • ACADEMY. The Athenian.-" The Ara- Atrn;''r.''' h*r'''" ';■ ""• '«'<«''»^>'rl.o.""r! nf I't-ttn h, i rhLsgar.lenw«« planted with Jofty plane trees. ACAWOIOS. The. S.e Ami;i,ican Abobi. "'i'iJi.P*""''' *^° TRKtn KiNDHri). ACCAD.-ACCADIANS. See Ba btloma. PkiMITIV;,; andSEMlTNS 1 ACCOLADE.-" The concluding sign of kniu'hthoo.! was a aliirht blow given by the lord P irt of the body, the neck, whereon It was ^ rurk. .,Iany writers have Imagined timt the ii.eolade was the T.st blo,v whldi tho so], dirrmi^.l.trei-eivewith imnunlly; but this ia- -rnretation is not correct, {or th'e squire was as Jea mis of his honour as the kniiilit The on -In of the accolade it Is lmp,.ssli,le to trace but it - 13 clearly consldend sy mlK.lical of the rellgioui and moraf duties of knlglith,K,l, and w ., i ' only een.m. y used when knl-hts were made In places (the ffeld of battle, for lnsf^ncer«here time and ■■ re.imstnnces „.V», r f ACHiEAN CITIES, League of the.-Tld, vlii.h Isnot to beconrom,de,l?viti. „„, " \,.| . ,!; I.ea,:ue of I'elopmmes.is. wa.. an eariy L, ...';'.o .. the flreek ».-IthM.Knts in .southern" Ita'vot tZ,t' J, -'"'If i^. MelalMis or MetapoiK,.:," ; r, . r 'I " "^*''* '•"•''■''""I'k Hnd I.a,.,. *-r(,toii (a.d.mia, Tem,»a. T. rina and Pvx,is . . . The language of I'olyliius regarding t!io Acha-an symmucliy in the IVl ,p„nm»,.s may io .;•;!- 11. 1 also to these Itai:.m .Vchaans: •noi o„'y l;;, 'i?'"'"' ■',' '"'<■'"' ""'i lri'ndlvr..minu;l ,n. but they neulo use of the ,:■■„.. law,. «„d iho same wilghis. measure's an 1 lo,:.,. «, well as of m' H ACIIJJAN CITIES. the same magistrates, coiiiidllors and judges.'" — T. Jlomiiisiti, Jlint. of Home, Ik. 1, eh. 10. ACH^AN LEAGUE. SicOheeck: B. C. 280-146. ACHiEMENIDS, The.— The family or dy- nastic name (ia its Greek form) of the "kinc3 of the I'ersian Empire founiievo sons; the elder was Cambyses (Kambujiya) the younger Ariamnes; tlie iM>n of Cambvses was Cvrus (Kurus), the son of Cyrus was Cambyses It Hence Darius could indeed maintain that eight princes of his family had preceded him; but it was not correct to maintain that they had been kings before him and that he was the ninth king." — M. Duuclicr, lU»t. of Antiquilu. t. 5. bk. 8, eh. 3. At™) IN O. Hawllnson, Fumili/ of the Aeh/r- maiitUi. iipp. I,) hk. 7 of Ilcrodot'ua.— Stx, also, Pkksiv. AN(ri;NT. ACHAIA.— •Cnisslng the river Tjirlssufi, and purMiing tlie northern coast of Peloponnesus south of the Coriniliiaii Gulf, the traveller would pass into Acliaia — a name whicli designated tlic narrow strip of level land, and the projecting spurs ami diclivities In'tween that gulf and the northernmost mountains of the peninsula. . . . Achaean cities — twelve in numlier a' Ic'ust, if not more — divided this limg strip of land amongst them, from the mouth of the Larissus and the northwestern Ciipc Amxus on one side, to the western boundary of the .sikyon territory on tlie other. According to the ai'counts of the ancient legends and the bems, where . . . the 'Hellenes' only appear in one district of Southern Thessaly, the name Ai leeaiis is employed by preference as a general appelati..n for the whofe race. But the Acha'iins we may term, without hesitatlim, a Pclusgian people. In so far, thai is, as we use this name merely as the opposite of tlio term ■HeMenes,' wliiih pn'Viiilcd nt a \:\l'T V le, although It Is true that the Hellenes tliems es .were nothing more than a l):irlicular bninch of the Pelasgian stock. . . . [The name of the] Acha'aiis, after it had dropped its earlier and more universal application, wus preserved as the speiial name of a population dwelling In the norlh of the Pcloponne.se and the south of Tiu.^saiy.' — ij. 1\ S Iiuiiiann, Anti'j. of (}rrcer'. ^ht Utitte, lnt.~"tUe ancient! regarded them 6 ACURIDA. [•■.•) Achetansl as a brsnch oi the .£olians, with w.iom they afterwards reunited into one national body, i. e. , not as an originally distinct nationality or independent branch of the Greek people. Accordingly, wc hear neither of an Achaean kn- guage nor of Aeheean art. A manifest and deci.led Influence of tlie maritime Greeks, wherever the Acha-ans appear, is common to the latter with the ^Eolians. Achieans are everywhere settled on the coast, and are always reganled as par- ticularly near relat'ons of the loniitns. . . . The Acl^ans appear scattered about 1- localities on the coast of the .lEgean so remote from one another, that it is impossible to consider all bear- ing this name as fragments of a people originally united in one stnial community; nor do they in fact anywhere appeal, properly speaking, as a popular btnly, as the main stock of tl:i population, but rather as eminent fa.-nilies, from which spring heroes ; henco the use of the expres- sion ' Sons of the Acha'ans ' to Indicate ncble de- scent."— E. Curtius, JIM. of Oreeet, bk. 1, eh. 8 Also iw M. Dunckcr, Hut. of Greece, bk. 1, eh 2, and bk. 2, eh. 2.— See, also, Achau, and Greece: Tue Migrations. A. D, 1305-1387. — Medixval Principality. —Among the conquests of the French and I.ombard Crusaders in Gretce, after the taking of Conatantinopio, was that of a major part of the Peloponnesus- then beginning to be called the Morea— by William de Champlitte, a French knight, assisted by Geffrey dc Villehardouin, the younger- nephew and namesake of the Marshal of Chaini)agne, wlio was clironicler of the conquest of theEmplreof the East. William de Cliamplitto was invested with this Principality of Achaia, or of the Morea, as it is variously styled. Geffrey Vlllehanlouin represented him in the povenimcnt, as his "bnilly," for a time and linally succwded In supplanting him. Half a century hiter the Greck.s, who had recovered Constantinople, reduced the territory of the Principality of Achaia to about half the penin- sula, and a destructive war was wagi'd between the tv7o nces. 8ub.sequently the Wncipality became a lief of the crown of Naples and Sicily, and underwent many changes of possession until the title was In confusion and dispute between the houses of Anjou, Aragon and Savoy. Before it was engulfed finally in the Empire of tlie Turks, it was iuined by their piracies and ravages.— G. Finlav, Iliat. of Greece from itt Conquctt by the C'nimilt'r; eh. 8. ♦- — - ACHMET I., Turkish Sultan, A. D. IflOJ- 1017. . . .Achmet II., IBl'l-lOUj. . . .Achmet III.. 170:1-1 7.'!0. ACHRADINA. — A part of the ancient citv of Byracu. :■, H'eilj , known as the " outer city,'' iKcupying the ,ieiiinsula north of Ortygia, the island, which was tlic " inner city." ACHRIDA, Kingdom of.— After the death of John ZImisces who had reunited Bulgaria to the Byzantine Empire, the Bulgarians were roused to a struggle for the recovery of their independ. eiice, under the lead of four brothers of a noble family, all of whom aoon ;^rishcd save one, named Samuel. Samuel proved to be so vigor- ous and able a soldier and had so much success that he assumeil pri'sently the title of king. Ills p.uthority was establlshefl over the greater part of Bulgaria, and extended Into tlacedimla^ Eptnis and Illyrla. Ue eaUbllahed his capital ACHRIDA. nt Acbiida (modem Ochrida, In Albania), wlilcli gave it3 name to his kingdom. Tlie suppression of this new Bulgarian monarchy occupied the Byzantine Emperor, Basil II., in wars from flSl until 1018, when Its last strop;;liolds, including the ^?'*A?^' °»"'« "»'• A. D. 633.-Aftcr the death of Mahomet, his successor, Aljii Belir had to deal with several serious revolt':, the most llircatening of which was raised by one Mosei- l^ma whohad pretended, even in the lifetime of t.ic l*rophet, to p. rival mission of religion Tlie decisive battle (■ ween the followers of Jlosci- laina and those ot .Mahomet was fought nt Acril).i near Yemama. The pretender was slain and few of his army escaped.— Sir W. Muir, AnnaU of t;ie J:.rrlu Caliphate, ch. 7 ACRABATTENE, Battle of.-A sanguinary (leleat of the Idiimeans or Edomites In- the Jews under Judas JIaccabsus, B. C. 104.— Josephus Antiri. ofthfJeict, Ik. 13, ch. 8. ACRAGAS. See AomoENTrM. ACRE (St. Jean d'Acre, or Ptoleir^is): A. p. ii04.-Conquest, Pillage and Massacre by V"-,*^r!f,?'',"»,'"'" Genoese, bee Ciusades: A. p. Ii87.-Taken from the Christians by »?,'"• i"^''J'Kt'*»i'iM: A. I). lHU-n87 r„^:f kJ '8''J.'9'--:'^''« K'"' siege and recon- 1"K*-111|i"'*' '*'^'-' '^''"•"i^AI'ES: A. 1>. A. D. I256-I257.-Quarrels ani battles be- •T:m?k:'a. ^i'n^x,:^^ ^"'"•'"- «- m^JLi °" "j>'--T»ie Final triumph of the Moslems. See Jeius.xi.em: A. I). IJUl ACT OF SETTLEMENT. ci-'^l n'Jl'"''-"'*.*""'"'' to Importance by Shei* Daher-"Acre, or St. Jean d'.VcrJ celeljmted under this name in the history of the ( rusades and in antl<,uity Ivnown by the name of Ptolemais, had, by ttle middle of e whenhheiklMher. the Arab rebel, 'restored ili commerce and navifratlon. Inis al.le prince whoso sway comprehended the wliDle of iinel nt Oalilee, was succeeded by the Inf.inu.us tvninf )jez7ar.p«,ha, whoforthi,.d Acre, and adorned „.J^- D- '7W.-Uniuec*itful Siege by Bona- -Atot-nn '"' '■ '^ '*■ '""'-'''"' '^""-^ M^i;.™:.4'l?,'''l,''°~2''5» •""' Capture by WeVt2;'nVob^".^-\'1-'l;^^^^^^^^^^ S.fK^/'*"'"^'' PROMONTORY. ACROPOLIS OF ATHENS The _■• A road which, by running zigzag up the slop., w,„ reatlmd practuubiv r..r . harlots, led from the platform of which stood tlie IV.pylai; erected by the architect Mnesicles in flre years durine the administration of Pericles. . . . Oncutcrin'- through the gates of the Propylxa a sec:,o of unparaHcd grandeur and beauty buret up, 1 tit eye. >io trace of human dwellings anywhere appeared, but on all sides temples of more rrlcss elevation, of Pentclic marble, beautiful in dc^i"'! and exquisitely delicate in execution, sparhh I like piles of alabaster in the sun. On the Kft stood the Erectheion, or fane of Athena Polia=- to the right, that matchless edifice known as the llecatompedon of old, but to later ages as the Parthenon, Other buildings, all holy to tlie eve or an Atlienian, lay grouped around these master structures, .1.1, in the open spaces between, in whatever di, , tion thj spectator might )%ok, ap- peared ,tatuc3, some remarkable fortl-.'irdimen- sious, others for their beautv. and all for the Kgemlary sanctity which surrounded them No city of the ancier* or modern world ;ver rivalled Athens in the ritnes of art. Our best filled mu- seums, though teeming with her spc ils, are poor collectious of fragments coniparet with tluit assemblage of g,.ds and heroes whicl peopled the Acropolis, the genuine Olympos the arts "— J. A. t>t. John, The IMUna,. bk. \, ch 4- •>cthing in ancient Greece or Italy coul.l bo compare.1 with the Acropolis of Alliens, in its combin-itionof l.cauty and grandeur, surrounded as It was by temples and theatres among its rocks, and encircled bv a city abounding with nioniiments, some of which rivalled those of the Acropolis. Its platform formed o;io great Sjini'tuary, partitioned only bv the ' .-uudaries of tlie . . satrcd portions. \Vc cannot, tlicrc- fore, admit |i;c suggestion of Chandler, that in addition t . tlie temples and other momimenn on tlie sum.nit, fliere were houses divided into rcu- l.-ir str. cts. This would not have been cousonSnt eitlier \suu •.lie customs or the goov be dellne,! as a wall pierced rtith flvo doors,' be- fore w loch on both sides were Doric li.xastylc IZ T \ ~^\- '"^'J^"'"'. Topography, fAt!,cr.,, met. N.— Sec, also, Attica ACT OF ABJURATION, The. See Xi.rn EHLVxiis: A. U. 1577-1,W1 ACT OF MEDIATION, The. See Swit zehland: a. I). 1803-1848. v^ I i: ACT RESCISSORY. ACT RESCISSORY. See Scotland. A. D. 1060-1686. ACTIUM : B. C. 434.— Naval Battle of the Creeks. — A defeat inuicted upon thu Coriuthiuos by the Corcyrians, in the contest over Epidnmnus whicli was the prelude to the Peloponncsian War.— E. Curtius, Jlitt. of Greece, bk. 4. eh. I. B. C. 31.— The Victory of Octa.vius. See Rome: B. C. 81. ACTS OF SUPREMACY. See Suphe- MACY, Acts op; and tsoLA^•D: A. D. 1527- 1531 ; and 1659. ACTS OF UNIFORMITY. Sec Ekolasd: A. D. 1559 and 1663-'665. ACULCO, Battle of (1810). See Mexico: A. D. 1810-1819. ACZ, Battle of (1840). See Acstria, A. D. 1848-1849. ADALOALDUS, Kinf of the Lombards, A. D. 616-626. ADAMS, John, In the American Revolu- tion. See Unite,, States of Am.: K. D. 1774 (Mat — June); 1774(8eptembek); 1775 (.Mat — AcocsT); 1776 (Januaet -June), 1778 (.Iclt). In diplomatic aervicc. See United States OF Am.: a. D. 1782 (April); 17»2(SEi>TKMitKK— KuvEMDEit) Presidential administration. Sec United States of Am.: A. U. 17«8-1«01. Death. See the same : A. D. 1N28. ADAMS, John Quiocy. — The Treaty of Ghent. See United States of Am. : A. D. 1814 (Decemher) As President. Sec same : A. D. 1H24-1829 Defending right of Peti- tion. See same : 1842. ADAMS, Samuel, in and after the American Revolution. See United States ok Am. : A.I). 1772-1773; 1774(Septkmiiee); 177.>(Mat); 1787-1 7ti9. ADDA, Battle of the (A. D. 490). See Rome: A. I). 4«8-n20. AD DECIMUS, Battie of (A. D. 533). See Vaspats: a. 1>. .W;t-034. ADEL. — ADALING. — ATHEL. — "The honi'-s!;:! of tlic origiuttl Bottler, bis house, farni-liiiil(tini,'S and enclosure, ' llie toft and i ruft,' T'itli tlie share of arable and appurtenant conunon rights, bore among the northern nalioii.s [early Teutonic] the name of Odal, or Edliel ; the primi- tive motlier village was an Athclby, or Athcl- ham; tlio owner was an Atlielbqndo: the s.ima word Adel or Athel signilled also nobility of ilescint, and an Adallng was a nobleman."— W. Mubbs Vfitttt. Ili't. iij Kny., eh. 8, Jkif. 24.— See, also, .Vi,<>i>, and Kthi;!.. ADELAIDE, The founding ard naming ol. See AiMKAi.lA : A. I). 1MKI-1H4> theAllobroges, a powerful nation east of the lUione, who occupied the country between the Kh.me and the Isara (Isfre). . . . fn order to break the for idable combination of the Arvemi and the Allobroges, the Koiiuins made use of the A.(lui, who were the enemies both of the AIIo- brog.s an« Romani.— The first appearance of the llomans in Greece when they entered the country as the allies of the Atolians, was signalized bv the barbarous destruction of .Egina. The ci'ty having been taken, B. C. 810, ite entire population was reduced to slavery by the Romans and the land and buildings of the city were sold to Attalus, king of Perg»mus.— E. A. Freeman, Uiet. cf Pedk-roL 9 ^?ItF,7,^''JALENT. See Talent. iEGITIUM, Battie of (B. C. 436) — i. re- verse experienced bv the Athenian General Demosthenes, in his Invasion of ^tolia, durinir the Peloponnesian War.— Thucydidcs, /lislor^ ok. 8, leet. 97. ' ^OSPOTAMI (Aigoipotamoi), Battle ot See Obeece: B. C. 405. •ALFRED. .See Alfred. .«LIA CAPITOLINA.-The new name i 'd 130-134"^ ^^ ""''' '"■ ^™ "'''"■*• JULIAN AND FUFIAN LAWS. The.- Thc^hanand Fuflan laws (loses yElia and t ufla) the age of which unfortunatelv we can- not accurately determine . . . enacted that a popular assembly [at Rome] might be dissolved or, in other words, the acoept.-mce of any pro^ posed law prevented, if a ma.Kistrate aunounced to the president of the -"ssemblv that It was hU lutcntfon to choose the same time for wuteliing the heavens. Such an announcement (obnuntl- atio) was held .0 be a sufficient cause for i.iter- rupting an assembly. "—W. lline, J/M. of llomt UK. 6, eh. 10, r.f f*'H5AN WAY. The.-".M. .Emillu. Lepldus, Consul for the year 180 B. C con- structwl the great road which bore his' name. The JImilian W ay led from Arimiuuin throuirh the new colony of Bononia to Placontia, beinit a continuation of the Flamlnian Wav, or great north road, made by C. Flamiiiius la 220 B C from Rome to Arimlnum. At tlie same epeich! !• laminius the son, being the colloagin! of Leoi! dus, made a branch road from Bououla acroiis the Appenines to Arretlum,"- 11. G LIddell Uist. ^- a,,.:': bk. 6. eh. il. "uaeu, •Sn.'H «5"J; Roman Emperor, A. D. 233. iEOLIANS, The.-" The collective stoik of |.rwk natoimhtics fails, according 1,, the view of those ancient writers who labimri I ino^t to obtain an exact knowledge of ethnographic relationships, kto three main divisions, .Eoliani ^OLIANS. iETOLIAN LEAGUE. Dorians and lonlans. ... All the other inhabit- ants of Greece [nut Dorians and lonians] and of the islands included in it, are compri6ed under the common name of vEoIians — a name unknown as .vet to Uonier, and wliicli was incontestubly applied to a great divcrsitj' of peoples, aninri^ nliicii it is certain that no such homogeneity of race is to hv assumed as existed among the loni- ans and Dorians. Among tlie two former races, though even these were scarcely in any quarter completely unmixed, there was incontestably to be found a single original stock, to wliich others had merely been attached, and as it were engrafted, whereas, among the peoples assigned to the /Eolians. no such original stock is recog- nizable, but on tlic contrary, as great a differ- ence is found between the several members of this race as between Dorians and lonians, and of the so-called .Eolians, some stood nearer to the former, others to the latter. ... A thorough and careful investigation might well lead to the conclusion that the Greek people was divided not into three, but into two main races, one of which we may call Ionian, the other Dorian, while of the so-called ..Eolians some, and probably the greater number, belonged to the former, the rest to the latter. " — O. F. Schii- man, Antiq. of Ctrctcc : The State, pt. 1, c/t. 2. — In Greek myth., ..Eolus, the fancied progenitor of the ^Eolians, appears as one of the three sons of Ilcllen. ".Eolus is represented as having ri^igned in Thessaly: his seven sons were Kre- theus, Sisyphus, Athamas, Salmoneus, Ucion, Magnes anil Pericres : his five daughters, Canacc, Alcyone, Peisidike, Calyce and Permedc. The fables of this race seem to be distinguished by a constant introduction of the God Poseidon, as well as by i 'i itnusual prevalence of haughty and presuuipt'unus attributes among the yEolid heroes, leading them to affront the gods by pre- tences of equality, and sometimes even by defl ancc." — G. Grote, Ilitt. of Orcece, pt. 1, eh. 0. — See, also, Tiiessaly, Doriass AJfD Io^'IA^s, and Asi.\ JIinor: Tiie Greek Colonies. .£QUIANS,The. SeeOsCASS; alsoLATiUM; and Home ; B. C. 458. .£RARIANS.— Roman citizens who had no political rights. See Censobb, Uoman, ^RARIUM, The. SceFiscus. .£SOPUS INDIANS. Sec Amekic a^: Abo- RioixEs: .\i.ii«NQriAN Family. iESTII, or .«STYI, The.—" At this point [beyond the Suiones] the Suevic Sea [the Baltic], on its eastern shore, washes the tribes of tlio .£stii, whose rites and fashions and styles of dress are tliosc of the Suevi, while their language ia more lilco the British. They worship the mother of the gods and wear as a religious sym- bol the device of a wild boar. . . . They often use clubs, iron weapons but seldom. They are more patic nt In cultivating corn and other pro- duce than might be expected from the genenil indolence of the Germans. But they also searcli the deep and are the only people who gather ambiT, uliicli they call glesum. '—"The ^Eslli occupied that part of ftiissia which is to the nortli east of tlie Vistula. . . . The name still survives in the form Estonia." — Tacitus, Ocr- mauii, triiia. by Church and lirodrihb, irith no^.— See, also, Prussiam Lanqijaof., The 0L1>. £SYMNET£, An.— Among the Greeks, an expedient "which seems to have been tried not unfrequently in early times, for preserving or restoring tranquility, was to invest an indi- vidual witii absoVitc power, under a peculiar title, which soou became obsolete: that of a's^mnctae. At Cuma, Indeed, and in other cities, this was the title of an ordinary magistracy, prob- ably of that which succeeded the hereditary mon- archy; but when applied to an exf ordinary olTice, it was equivalent to tlie title of protector or dictator."- C. Thirlwall, Jlut. of Oreeee, eh. 10. iCTHEL.— .CTHELING. See Ethel, and Adcl. iETHELBERT, iETHELFRITH, ETC. See ETiUiLiiicRT, etc. iCTOLIA.— iCTOLIANS.- "^tolia, the country of Dionied, though famous in the early times, fell back during the migratory period almost into a savage condition, probablv through the influx into it of an Illyrian population which became only partially Hellenized. The nation WHS divided Into numerous tribes, among which ti. most iinportant were the Apodoti, the Ophl- oneis, the Eurytanes and the Agnrana. There were scarcely any cities, village life l>eing pre- ferred universally. ... It was not till the wars which arose among Alexander's successors that the .(Etolians formed a real political union, and became an important power in Greece."— O, Rawlinson, Manual of Ancient Hint., bk. 3. — See also, Akarn-amanb, and Greece: The Mioba- TI0N3. iCTOLIAN LEAGUE, The.— "The Acha- ian and the ..Etolian Leagues, had their constitu- tions been written down in the shape of a formal document, would have presented but few vari- eties of importance. The same general form of government prevailed in both ; each w as federal, each was deniocr.itic; each had its popular as- sembly, its smaller Senate, its general with large powers at the head of all. The differences be- tv.cen the two arc meri'ly those dilleronces of detail which will alwavs arise between any two political sy.stems of wliich neither is slavidily copied from the othei. ... If therefore federal states or democratic stotes, or aristocratic states, were necessarily weak or strong, peaceful or aggressive, honest or dishonest, we should sec Aeliaia and ..Etolia both exhibiting the same moral characteristics. But history tells another tale. The political conduct of the Achaian Ix'ague, with some mistakes and some faults, is, on the whole, highly houourable. The political conduct of the ..Etolian League is, throughout the century in which we know it best |last half of third and first li.alf of s<}Cond century B. C.j almost always simply infamous. . . . The coun- sels of the /Etolian League were thrmigliout di- rected to mere plunder, or, at most, to selfish political aggrandisement. "— E. A. Freeman, Jlitt. of /lJ»rai Gort., eh. 6. — The plundering aggres- sions of the ..Etolians involved them in continual war with their Gre'ck kindred and neighbours, and they did not sirniple to seek fon'ign aid. It was through their ajrcney that the Homiins were first brought into Greece, and it was by their instruimnt4ility that Antiochus fought his battle with Home on the sneredest of all lldleRic Koil. In the end, B. C. lHi», the League was strijiped by the Romans of even its nominal inile|)en(lencc and sank into a eonleniptllile servitude. — E. A. Freeman, The nimr, ch. 7-0. Also in C. Thiriwall, Jlut. of Greece, ch. 03-60. 10 AFOIUNISTAN. B. C. 880. l^^FP^^F^J^^'- °- C- 330.-Coaqne.t 8..a-323; and I.ndia: B. C. 327-313 B. C. 301-346.— In the Syrian Empire. Sep MjLEUciD^; and Macedonia, &c.: 310-Soi atid A. D. 99>-tl83.-Tlie Ghaznevide Empire. ifr-Par^' 000-1183; and I.ndia: Z D. Ki^n°' yth Centurjr.-Conquests of Jinghis- s™ T °o.i^*^'3'"'-*='""""* "' Timour. Sc.fi.°D.ArT'i^''c-^f.??5""' '''''"'''' ^''"'• • nu Pii.''^'."'l*i-;'^''« Empire of the Door- ?i?i!: ^SfS** *'>''•""— Hi5 Conquests in India. See India. A. i>, ITIT-ITCI. Mf's^ *803-i838 -Shah Soojah and Dost Mahomed.-6ngli,hintcrf2rence.-'vSl,al"?" ^x I, Qh'?"'' •" e™"''""" of the illustrious ,, I ? .■ ■."'? y^i'."' •""' ''"■'' full of trouble h^vorJ^"^'^^ ncLa,llH.,n a wanderer on I e ^ergc of starvation, a pedlar, and a l.a„. 1 . who raised n.o,„.j. by plun.l.T nR earav s IH courage was lightly reputed, and \t was , Tu T'"""* "f cireuiastaiice tl,at he mid in 180« he was a f.ijriavc and an e\ile Kuujeet Singh, the Sikh ruler of t Ic 'uiii- ilV 'Tlw'.^ '"•" "' ""? '""""» IvoI,-i-n,«r? ! ie ; fa now he most nreeious of the crown jo v, 1» of England, and pluudered ami l:„pnsine,l the' f.illen man. Sliah Soejah at len'nh escai 1 from Lahore. After further nii^fortune^'h ut length reached the British frontier sta ion ,f ^ , .tl?' ',"?'* f '"■'P'"'y- After the .lowiif "1 of ^ ah hoojah, Afghanistan for manv years w, a prey to anarchy. At length iu isL'O Dnesii- In ut, '^^ZLna±\'^"^} "'■ KSine cld;l^rv:\ ' lad hi. ^^.^ ^ "■*'' "S*"^ f"'' «'« English »mt 1 IS loyally to us was broken onlv \,v iL AFGHANISTAN, 1803-1888. 11 \Zr^},' '" L*^'"."''' '^•M continually intrigu. g for his restoratio: His schemes were long »'I.emtive.„„ditwa.,„ot until im that ce* .|m arran-ements were entered into between hun and the Jiahamja Hunjeet S iigh To an application on .s;,aU-'.s.K,j.,|/g part for count'" uaiiee and pecuniary aid, the Anf:Io-Indian Gov- vSt'?"". )'-h ".','"^""1 l..-.n assistance i'v InvT, ;'™'';"*""' ^i'l' the poli.y of neutral- bMt w t;.o Government Imd iinpo..<.d on itself- s imh'rnr'^ contributed linai'eially t.iward ptnsion in advance. KLvteen thousand runecs formed a scant war fund with whi.h o attempt he recovery of a throne, but the f^hal star teloa his errand in February, IKi). After a success" fulcontest with the A.neers,,f.Seinde'hem relied m Candahar. an.l besieged that fortress, ('.mda- har was in cvtrcmity when I),.st .Mahomed lurrying from Cabul. relieved it, am oining forces with Its defenders he defeated and rou ef H.ahS,K,jah, who fled preeipitatelv, I. avintr be hind him his artillery an,l camp cj, ipa^e ^) r- mg he post's absence in the so ,tl., ^iu, J Jt bi.ighs troops crossed the Attoc^k, oeeu .'d^the Afghan province of Peshawur. and drove ho Afghans into the Ivhyber Pas.s. Xo sul,se,,uent Jt^'filkU^r' ''»''{l«'r''' ""' availed ,of."pe he bikhs from Peshawur, and susiueious of fu aggression ho took into c.insi leratioi, the wi h'-Pei - r'"\ '"f ^''"r^^^y « ™">'ter alii., iieo ^^lt 1 1 e sia. As lor Shah Soojah, he liid i rent back to I, s refuge at L«„lianal . Lord .V ,el 1 ,^d Mieceeded Lord William IJentinck as Governor p."'''™'"; I"'li' in March, 18;!li. In re-^l" to Dost Jlahomeds letter of eonu'ratulaii,m his ordship wrote: 'You arc awarc^ tha ,' no? ferewth heallairsof other in.lepend.nt ^Stat• v?,Me '"Vl" V'k'' ^-""^ AueuLnd was ««,.•„ uflf- i"*-' ^■"' ^'-'i-'fe'l'tfrom Lnu-land tlie feel .ig of disquietude in regard to the desi -ns of I'ersia and Hussia which the conimuuieat „ 's of our envoy in Persia had fostered in tl e ilonio Governnu.nt, but it would app,.ar that he was ^diolly umlecided what line of action to pursue •bway«l,' saysDurand, • by the va:r,e m.rt hensions of a remote danger cnterta ned ' by others rather than himself he desp:itehed to Afu'hanist,an Captain Curnes on a noi nallv eo:nmereial mission, which, hi f.at wis one o^ p,.litical discovery, Imt without .le.'h.r.e hi'^^ruJ tions. Burnes, an able but rash and ambi ious man reached Cabul in SeptemlKT, lT'7 two months before the Pe^ian a'rmy began ti,;- M^ge ?. I. •,-,•. ^''« I'""*' ">ade no e(,neealm<^t to liiirues of his approaches to P.rsia ,1 1 us hu;i.r?fo?r.i^."""H' e<«^oi;iec,s, and bc^g 11 ingry for assistance from any source to meet the encroachmeuts of the Sikl.s, he pr fS hmself ready to abandon his nel-otiat .,1 s\tith the western powers if he we.e given re In M expect counten.fuee and a.ssislanee u tlu- hfmU of the Anglo-Indian Government The si „ ent'lv cL""!-"? '"r'"""" to the Dos w .s , el tntly complicated by the arrival at Cabul of t Uussian olflcer claimim: to be an envoy ,„,|,^ Czar, wh.«e.cre. entials. however, wer-. re." n i.l Mm. lei ".T-. T:^ "''"• " """ cireuru..,, ,;.; 1 a, I 1. least w,dght, was on his return lo Hussa it! D^{ ,";'PudiHled by Count Nes.seli,« e The Dost took small account of this e.iiissarir, con! ■ ^^ i 1! AFGHANISTAN, 1803-1888. tlnulng to auura Burnea that he carcU for no connection except with tbe English, and Burncg professed to his Oovemmeat his fullest con tidence in the sincerity of those dcclamttoos. But the tone of Lord Auckland's reply, addreised to the Dost, was so dictatorial and supercilious as to indicate the writer's intention that it should give offence. It had that effect, and Bumcs' mission at once became hopeless. . . . The Hus- sinn envoy, who was profuse in his promises of everything which the Dost was most anxious to obtam, was received into favour and treated with distinction, and on his rr.,um journey he clfected a treaty with the O daliar chiefs wliich was presently ratified by e liussian minister at the Persian Court. Bumes, fallen into discredit nt Cabul. quitted that place iu August 1838. lie liad ni)t been discreet, but it was not his indis- cretion that brought aboi t the failure of his mission. A nefarious transaction, which Kaye denounces with tlie jmssion of a just indignation, connects itself with Bumes' negotiations '• Hli the Dost ; Ids ofticial correspondence was ui.jcru- nulously mutilated and garbled in the published Blue Book with deliberate purpose to deceive the British public. Bumes had failed because, since lie had quitte, as April 1S37, he !ia ! no design of obstructing the existing situation in Afghanistan is proved by his writ- ten stateuunt of that date, that 'tlie British Governrient had resolved decidedly to discourage the prosecution by the ex-king Sliah Soojah-ool- Jloolk, so long as" he may nniain under our pro- tection, of further schemes of hostility against the chiefs now in power in Cabid and Candaliar.' ■y.'t, in tlie following June, heconcluded a treaty which sent Shall Soojah to Cabul, escorU-d by Briti!
  • s.Mng the Indus to sctile a govemiii. nt in Afghanistan would be a peren- nial march into that country." — A. Forbes, T/ic Afghan U'lim, ch. 1. Also in: J. I'. Ferrier, Ilift. of tht Afljtiant, eh. 10-20.— Mohan ImX, Life of Amir Dott Mo- hammed Khou, T. 1. A. D. 1838-1843. — English invasion, knd reitoration of Soojah Dowlah.— The revolt at Cabul. — Horrors of tbe British retreat. — Destruction of the entire army, save one man, only.— Sale's defence of Jellalabad.— "To ap- proach Afghanistan it was necessary to secure the friendship of the Sikhs, who were, -indeed, r !idy enough to join against their old enemies; nnd a threefnhl treaty wag contracted between liunjeet Singh, tlie English, and Shah Stxnah f.->r the rrstnnitiiin of the hanisluHl hnuso. The expedition — which according to the original intention was to have been carried out chiefly AFGHANISTAN. 1838-1843. of Shah In the pay the SlUu— rapldlv grew into by mcani of troops Soojah and an English invasion of Afglianrstan. A conslderible force was gathered on the Sikb frontier from Bengal; a second army, under General Keane, was to come up from Kurrachee through Sindh. Both of these armies, and the troops of Shah Soojah, were to enter the high- lands of Afghanistan by the Bolan Pass. As the Sildis would not willingly allow the free passage of our troops through their country, an additional burden was laid upon the armies, — the independent Ameers of Sindh had to be coerced. At length, with mucli trouble from the difficulties of the country and the loss of the commissariat animals, the forces were all col- lected under the command of Keane beyond the passes. Tlie want of food permiti..>d of no delay ; the army pushed on to Candahar. Shah Soojah was declared Monarch of the southern Princi- pality. Thence the troops moved rapidiv on- wards towards the more important and ditlicult conquest of Cabul. Ghuznee, a fortress of great strength, lay in the wav. In their hasty movements the English had left their battering train behind, but the gates of the fortress were blown in witli gunpowder, and by a brilliant feat of arms the iortress was stormed. Nor did the English army encounter any important resistance subsequently. Dost Mohamed found his followers deserting him, and withdrew north- wanls into the mountains of the Ilindcx) Koosh. With all the splendour that could be collected. Shall Soojah was brought back to his throne in the Bnla Ilissar, the fortress Palace of Cabul. . . . For the moment the policy sesnied thor- oughly successful. The English Ministry could feel that a fresh check had been placed upon its liussian rival, and no one dreamt of the terrible retribution that was in store for the unjust vio lencc done to the feelings of a people. . . . Dost Moliamcd thought it prudent to surrender himself to the English envoy. Sir William Mac- nagliten, and ,0 withdraw with his family to the English pnivinces of Hiudostan [Novemlier, 1840J. lie was there well received and treated with liberality; t r, as both the Governor General and his chief adviser Macnaghten felt, he had not in fact in any way offended us, but had fallen a victim to our policy. It -.vas in tlie full belief that their policy in India had liecn crowned with permanent success that the Whig Ministers withdrew from office, leaving their successors to encounter the terrible results to which it led. For w hilc the English officials were blindly con- gratulating themselves upon the happy comple- tion of tiieir enterprise, to an observant eye signs of aiipniaching difficulty were on all sides visible. . . . The removal of" the strong rule of the Barrukzyes opened a door for undefined hopes to many of th-3 other families and tribes. Tlie whole country was full of intrigues and of diplomatic bargaining, carried on by the Eni- lish political agents with the various chiefs ami leaders. But they soon found that the hopes excitc"''"'*. "^"y '"" '° '■"d iosur- I u ?i^ A-- «'''.ui uj , AFGHANISTAN, 188»-18a Elphinstone had placed his tr™ 3 In^c'aS' IZ^^^'f .? """« unresisting prey to tS mentsfartooex.cilsivetobrproZlvdeW^'' n^nf '.,°i i"„^ r""'^'"^": CpP^t^nt com •«»,,,*»/ - I--1-V1 atia iMnjjM in cantor. mcnts far tw exirnsivc to be properly defended .urrounded by an entrenchilient of the S tosigmflcant chamcter. commanded on Imo Snfltne« .^f If '"•'"' ^'?'!'"*- To complete the «fnnH„f '^"-" P"'"'^". the commissariat ITn^l IT"" "'", "tort'd witliiu the canton- ^Z\,T,^T '''"T'' '° «" ''°'»tcd fort at ^Iu^J'^^'a""- *■" •''"'"tained and futile Msault was made upon tlie town on the ."M of Bri«T^ *"!' ''■"■" "'at time onwarfs the S^ awSlSKt'l!; ^'"; '"^'""P'«'h"«lble supine' neis awaiting their fate in their defenceless 13 podUon. The commlmriat fort soon feU iota the hands of the enemy and rendered their situ- atlon still more deplorable. Borne Sashes of bravery now and then lighted up the sombw! jcene of helpless misfortune, and served to show that destruction might even yet have been ^I'^^'k^^ ",""',« S™""*- • • • But the ^ mander had already begun to despair, and before many days had passed he was thinking of mak- ing terms with the enemy. Macnaghtcn had no course open to him under such circumstances but to adopt the suggestion of the general, and atteinpt as well as he could by bribes, caiolerv and Intrigue, to divide the chiefs and secure » ^n''„J'n"'\^''l""' f-^J'^h. Akbar Khan, the son of Dost Mohamed, though not present at the beginning of the Insurrection, had arrived from tne northern mountains, and at onco a.sserted a fv'^i??!"*'" Influence in the ii.^urgent councils. V, Ith h;m and with the other Insurgent chi fa Maciiashten entered Into an arrrangemcnt or wh c!i ho promised to withdraw tiie EngluL entirely from the country If a safe passage wci» secured for the army through the passes. While ostensibly treating with the PirrukzVe ti 1 ■ he .'"'■•'gued on all sides with the rival ^f ?1 1 1,1° il"'''* ^f?""S was taken advantage of by Akbar Khaa He sent messengers to Mac- naglitcn proposing that the English should make a separate treaty with himself and support him vl'..li 'heir troops in an assault upon some of his mals. The proposition was a mere trap, and L., r""?^ fell Into it. Ordering troops to be got readv, he burned to a meeting with Akbar Mm.!!.?/, f^""" arrangement. There he found himself in the presence of the brot:.er and rela- tives of the very men against whom he was plotting, and was seized and murdered bv Akbar 8 own hand [December 231. Still thi General thought of nothing but surrend r The negotiations were entrusted to Jlalor Pottineer iT^Lk'^^^"' "■! '='''<''' gradually rose, an.Tat length with much confusion the wretched armr marched out of the cantonmenU [Januair i. l^IL"""^''^^^^"^ nearly all the cannon and superfluous military stores. An Afghan escort to secure the safety of the troops on their peS- ous journey had been promised, but the prunise l^nT^^T^^^" '"'"»"' °"he retreat fo™ one of the darkest paasages in English military historv. In bitter cold and snow, which took 111" ?1l:°' *'•<' wretched Sepoys, without proper clothing or shelter, and hampered by » disorderly mass of thousands of camp-followers the army entered the terrible defiles which lie Khr ? ^r,"",' ""dJellalabad. Whether Akba? khan could had he wish, ,1 it, have reatrained lis fanatical followers is un-rtaiu. As a iact the retiring crowd-It can scarcely be called an army— was a mere unresisting prey to the assail ta r,t tl.o .........t.i "r-r y . ""' n,.,„i„».i ■■■"""■-.-i.ucfra. i^onsiant com- munication was kept up with Akbar; on the third day all thb ladles and children With the S'.H.'Ji^''^ ""'^K ^""^ P''«=«'^ '" his hands, and flna ly even the two generals gave themselves up ^.,^ .f .f '• '■'^"''f L" 'he hope that the rem- ? p p < L"?/ "''ght be aliowe.1 to escape."- Then the march of 'he armv, without a Gen- eral, went on Hgain. Soon it 'became the story ThnJ^''™'.!!"''""' »n,«nny; before very long lengthen a tale of mere horrors. The strajr AFGHANISTAN, 1838-1848. AFGHANISTAN, 1842-1869. sling remnant of an army entered the Jugdulluk Puss — a dark, steep, narrow, ascending path between cra;;j. The miserable toilers found that the fanatical, implacable tribes had barri- caded the pass. All was over. The army of Cabul was tinally extinguished in that barri- caded pass. It was a trap; the British were taken in it. A few mere fugitives escaped from the seine of actual slaughter, and were on the road to Ji'llalabad, where Sale and his little army wi-re holding their own. When ihey were within sixteen miles of Jcllalabad the number was reduced to six. Of these six five were killed by straggling marauders on the way. One man alone reached Jellalabad to tell the tale. Literally one man, Dr. lirydon, came to Jella!al>a>l [.lanuary 13] out of a moving host whicn had nundiered in all some 16,000 when it set out ou its march. The curious eye will search through history or fiction in vain for any pl.ture more thrilling with the suggestions of an a«f 111 catastrophe than that of this solitary survivi,,-, faint and reeling on his Jailed horse, as he appeared under the walls of Jellalabad, to bear the tidings of our Thermopylae of pain and shame. This is the crisis of tlio story. AVith this at li.'tst the worst of the pain and ahamo were deslinid to end. The rest is all, so far as we are concerned, reaction and recovery. Our siiccisii'S are conmion enough; we may tell their t:ilc' liritlly in tliis instance. The garrison at J llilaliiid ha. I reieivi'd licfore Pr. Itrydon's ar- rivid 101 iiilini itinii tliat they were to go out and march lo«,ird India in accordance with the terms '.if llielri aty cx.i rtiil from KlphiustoticatC'abwI. Tliey VI rv prop-riy di-clined to lie bound by a inMtv wiiiili, as (ienir.'d Hale rightly conjee- lurid, h.'id I'lcn 'foriid from our envoy and 'nililiry I'liniiriii li r with tlie knives at tin ir iliri'.'it'i.' (JinerLl i-iiilc'sdc'crmination was clear and !-imp!e. ' i pr ipose to lioltl this place on the part lit (lovernmint until I receive its order to the cnntmry.' Tiiis resolve of Sale's was really the tuniinir point of the history. Halo held Jellalal'id; Nott was at Candahar. Akbar Khan lusiriied .Jellula'ud. Nature seemed to ha\o diilan d herself eniplialically on lils side, for a piiciesslon iif eiirlhu'iike shocks sliatlered the wills of the r'ace, and priHlucil more lerrllile destruiiicMi .han die most forM.ldalle guns of iiicHiim wiirfaro ciMild have dune, lint the r irri-ou In 11 mit fiarlcssly ; they restored the jiaraiiets, recstalilishid cMry battery, re- trcn'hid the whule of the g:ites alid built tip all the lireachi's. 'i'hry risi^lid cmtv attempt of Akiiar Klnn to ailvame upMii their works, and at IiiD.'lli, wh.n it bee ime (I riain Hint (ieneral I'oljni k w;is fiinliiir tin' lihvlier I'uss to come to Ihiir rrlirf. till V ih tiTiiiinid to attack Akbar Khan's joniv; tiny imiird Imldiv out of their forts, f.ir. .-d n b-iMle on the Afiihan eliiif, an.l coni|i|ili>ly difl"r I'a'.s lind n acliid .IilhiUbacl (April 1«] the iKli-aaui ring army hiid ben entirely ilef^atrd ami ilispi r-i I. , , Miinwliilc lln- uiifort mate Shall ^.lOJ■lll, whom wc had rcstcired with sn mm h pump uf niin.ninniiniit In the throne of his nMislurs, was ihad. lie was nsias-iinitid in ('a!"d. ^" "i iiftcr the -h'tiariMr!' of 'hv Itrii'r'.h . . . M!hl 111- bcHly, stripped of ilsrnyal roliesaiid Its miiiiy Jewels', was tlung Into u dlldi" — I, llcCnrtliy. //o>r /i.i.roirn Tinifn, r 1, cA 11 14 Also in J. W. Kayo, Iliit. of the War in AfiiluiHittan. — G. R. Gleig, Salei Brigade in Afghanittan, — Lady Sale, Journal tf the Vital- ten in Afghanistan. — Mohaa Lai, Life of Doit Mohammed, eh. 15-18 (c. 2). A. D. 1843-1869.— The British return to Cabul. — Restoration of Dost Mahomed.— It was not till 8e'pteinl)er that General Polliwk "could obtain permission from the Governor-Gen- eral, Lord EllenlKirough, to advance against Calml, though both he and Xott were buniing to ilo so. When Polliwk ilid advance, he found the enemy posted at .lugdidbick, the scene of the nia.s.sacre. 'Here, 'saysone writer, ' the skeletons lav so thick that they had to be cleared away to allow the guns to iiasa. The savage grandeur of the scene rendered it a fitting place nir the deed of bliNxl which had Ix'cn enacted under its horrid Bh.ade, never yet pierced in b. rme places by sun- li^lit. The roail was strewn for two miles with moulderitig skeletons like a charnel house.' Now the enemy found they had to deal with other men, under other leaders, for, putting their whole energy into the work, the Britisli troops sealed the heights and steep ascents, and defeated the enemy in their stronglmlds on all sides. After one more severe fight with Akbar Khan, and all the force he could collect, the enemy were beaten, and driven from their mountains, and the force marched quietly into Cabul. Nott. on Ills side, started from I'und.ahar on the 7lh of Aiiu'ii>t, and, after ligliting several small battles with the enemy, he captured Ohuznl, where Palmer and his garrisnr. had Ixen ile- slroycd. From Ohiiznl (''ncral Nott brought away, by comiiiand of Loni KIlenlKirongh, the gales of Honinanlli f-ald to have Ihtu tuken from the Hindu temple of Sonuiunth by Mah- nniiid of (Whiznl, the first .Mohammeihin In- \ailerof India, in 10241, which formed the sub- jut of the celebrateii 'Proclamation of the (i.ites.' as it was called. This proclamation. Issued by Lord Ellenboroiigh, brought upon him endless ridicule, and it was indeed at first cun- eidi'red to Ik! a satire of his enemies, in Imitnilon of N'apoleon's address from the Pjrandds; the Duke of Welllnjxtiin called It 'The Bonir of Triumph.' . . . 'i'his pniclanmtlon, put {nrlh wilh so much nourishing of trumpets and ado. was really an Insult to those whom It professed to praise. It was an insult to the Mohan, uedaiis under our rule, fur Ihiir power '.vps gone. It was also an insiill lo the Hindi»>s. for thdr temple of Soninanlh was In nilns. Tin se celebrateii gales, wliic hare U'lii veil to Ik' imitations of the original gull s, lire now lyliiii negleiled and worm eiilen. In the liai k pari oif a sm:;ll iiinsciiin at .Vura, Hut to riinrii, (leiical .Non having captured (ihiirnl and difealei Siillan .Ian. iiiished on lo Cabul, will n' he iirrlMil on the I Till of Seplein tier, and met PolloiU. 'I'lie Liiglish prisoners (iinoiic-t whom were Itrlt'adier Hhellon and L.ily Side), who had been 1 iplurisl at the lime of the riiissacre. wen' broiii.'lit, or found their own wi\, lo ()i neral Pollis k's camp, (iimrid I'.lphin-ioni' had dud d'lrini.' his eapliiily It was not now eoin^i'lensl nenssarylo lake any fiiriliir steps; the liaraar In Cabul was ile stroved, and on the I'.'th of OilolKr I'oIIihU and V,.'! .,:r!ii:i -h.-lr f,-ei =i>i:;!:lv:;riU, v,:\ !:i :-:;n llnir nwirih into India by the KhylHT route. The Al»;lians in eiipilvlly were wnt back, and the ttoveriior 'Jeiieral r«e|vwl the tnwpa at AFGHANISTAN, 1842-1869. f"2^':^°°'- '?;i''" «"''«'• U'o Afghan war of ISA'*-!.. . . Ihe war being over, wc witli- drcw our forces Into India, leaving the son of Htiah boojah, lathi Jung, wlio Iiad escaped from tabul wlicn his father was murdered, an king of l.ho country, a position that ho was unable to maiiil,iln long, being very sliortly afterward i as.sa^snlat.■;l. In 1842 I)(»t Jlahomed, the ruler w horn we had deposed, and wlin Iiad b<'en living at our expense In India, returnid to Cabul and resumed his former position as king of the coun- try, still bearing Ill-will towards us, which he 1 liov.ed on several occasions, notably durine the to light fur the bikhs, and he Iiima If mar(hed an army lliroiigh the Klivber to Peshawtir to lisist our enemies. lloweVer, the occupation of tae Punjab forced upon J>ost Mahomed the necessity of k' ng on frlct.lly terms with his powerful ne ghbour; ho thertforo conclude,! a. friendly treaty with us in 18.-,4, hoping thereby hat our ixiwer would tw used to prbvcBt the In- trigu,,, of Persia arjainst his kingdom. This hope was shortly after renlizc.1, for In 1850 we declared war against Persia, an cv.'nt which wis greatly to tho a.lvantagc of Dost Mahomed, as 'rJ^r^'i'" T, • ''•""°, ''""o«'l'">cms upon his territ. ry Thu war lasted but a short ti:ne f„r c;:irly in 18,7 an agreement was si -ne,l between l-ngland and Persia, by which the latter re- nouuced all claims oyer Herat an.l Af^-lmnlstan. Hemt, however, still n'malned ino acknowledge/ ih.',' ' I ■■ ~ "l ^"*''.7"- '" 11"' commencement of tho l.iiieral policy of 'masterly Inaetlvitv' c.inr nt but be deeply n^-rett. d, as Nhero All « •» nd v":.7"l V";'" 'V" ""'•'"■' '"™™' "T" for the thnme. ,t would have UVn time en m.d to aeknowledce that rival as s,«,n as he was cally ruler of the cmintry. Wl,,.,, »l, momlil loiter a cold aalker, .\Ji;h, vii 4.">-.'',| Also IN 3. \S\ Kay... J!i,t. .f th. Vr.riii thttR ,,'8«9-«Mi.-The lecond war with II ! ^"K"»'' •"'1 «• cau»et.~-Tlie T.erlod Vf il.turb,ace in Af(iha„lsta„, during the' Itruggl' | AFGHANISTAN, 1869-188L of Shcre All with his brothers, coincided with Th„^r'"^"'^^"^^"'^ Lawrence in Indi^ Ihc polcy of Lord Lawrence, •'sometimci Elighl.nglv spoken of as masterly in^tivkv ic quarrels of the Afghans . . . andin attJni.T mg to cultivate the friendship of tlio ?Vmeer i^y ^ifts of money and arms, while carefully nvoij. ng topics of oiTence Lord La«rtmc„waa himself unable to meet the Ameer, hut his .>^c cessor Lord Mayo, had an interview with h^ a atLmballuh In 1809 u>rd MavoaJhcrcS ■nt M,","'"^' °V''' irF'l^^'^^-'r- IIo"refu.se 1 to nUT nto any close alliance, he refused to pledge h m.self to 8up,,ort any dynasty. But in he "';",'"'"'• '',« .P-l^^^-J "'at he would not T'esi leM '* "•'">,"^'?" of "i.V K'm-Hsh oniccrs as uesidei its in Afghanistan. The nturn expected by Lngland for this uttitmlo of frien.lly non-in- terference was that every other forei.m state and especially IJussia, slfould be or iUhlen ti m..x cither directly or Indirectly with the alTair^ of the country in which our Interests were so beTl hV"'" r'- -K- -.H".' "•"iff'-'^-t view was held by another school of Imlian politicians and wassunp„rte,l by men of such einlnenee ai Sir Bartlc I rere and Sir Il.nry Hawlinson, Their Mi'w was known ns the Sin.lh Policy as con- rasted>»1tli that of tho Punjab. It aowa^d to them desirable that Englisl, agents Sl^ not at ( abu Itself, to keep the Imlian Govern- AfghanLstan. and to maintain Knglish Inllu.neo n the country. In isn. upon tho accession o? to ( ons,.rvative Ministry. Sir Bartle Fr, to pri duceas Instructed ... to continue pivinents of money, to rec.gnlso the perman^n^o o ,ho existing dynasty, and to give a pled -e of materia support In case of unprovoke.l fiiVeien JS'T 'iT • n" !" '"-''' "" "'" '"■'■'•I'tance of an Lngllsh Hesldent at e,rtain,™ Interest lo iiie t«o (■uvernmc Ills, was calculate 1 to excite feelings already snmewhat unfrien.lly to Lngland Me lsi„.re AllJ reject.^ tho ni«on, and forniulatid his grievances. l.or,l Lvtton waned for a time the despateli 'of 1. iidsslo,,, and consented to a meeting between the Minister of tho Ameer and Sir Lewis P, ||y at Pes|,„«„r . . The Knglish (•..mmissloner was nstrueled to .leelare tiiat the one l„!li "„ o an r,,"^ ';■" "^ "'" ' ".■^"•^' ""■" ""• »'!"'l-ior \frl in' ■'; "IIV*"!""" «-l"'l'' Ilie limit, o, .\igii.iiiWan. The alino't pite 15 the part of ihn-iv,.;;;.v,7ti''/;:'!";r:"r""; llii< demand pn.ved unavailing, and the "suii'd", hvith of the Ameer's envoy f„rm,.,| » g„^i eve ISO for lm.aklng olT the nrg,.llatlnn. f"rd L)lton treati-.! theA.nccras Incorrijlble, gaT* t;' ^ 1 » 1 15 1 t i ; ; AFGHANISTAN. 188».1881. him to understand that the English would pro- ceed to secure their {rentier without further refer- ence to him, Bnd withdrew his native agent from Ciibul. While the relations between the two countries were In this uncomfortable con- dition, information reached India that a Russian mission bad been received at Cabul. It was just at this time that the action of the Home Gkircm- mcnt seemed to be tending tnpidlj towards a war with Russia. ... As the despatch of a mission from Russia was contrary to the encagements of that country, and its reception undir existing circumstances wore an unfriendly aspect. Lord Lyttoa saw his way with some plausible justification to demand the reception at Cabul of an English embassy. He notified his intention to the Ameer, but without waiting for an answer aclccted Sir NcTille Chamberlain as his envoy, and sent him forward with an escort of more than 1,000 men, too large, as It was observed, for peace, too small for war. As a matter of course the missinnwus not admitted. . . . An outcry was raised lH)th in England and In Inilia. . . . Troops were hastily collected upon tlio Indian frontier; and a curious light was thrown on what had been done by the assertion of the Premier at the Guiiilhnll banquet that the object In view was the formation of a ' scien- tiflc frontier;' In other words, turowlng n ile all former pretences, he declared that the policy of England was to make use of the opportunity otTcred for direct territorial agcrcsslon. ... As had been foreseen by all parties from the flr»t, the English armies were entirely succesnful in their first advance rXovenibor, \f*'t*]. ... By the close of DecemiMT Jcllaiuliiid was In the hands of Urown<', tlic Slmtarganlan Pass had been sumioiintid by Ri.lii ris, and in January Stewart estalilishcd I'llmsi If in Caudaliar. AVlien the reslstanic of his ar!ny provi'il inilTectual, Slierc All had talicn to tlii-lit, only to ilic. Ills rrfnictory son Yalioob Klian was drawn from his prison and assumed the reins of govi nimcnt as regent. . . . Yakoob readily granted the EngUsli demands, consenting to place his foriign relations under British control, and to acropt British agencies. With conslderaMv more reluctance, h" allowed wliat was requlnil for the rcctiUcatlon of the frontier to pass Into En,!;llsli bands. Ho received In exi hangc a promise of support bv the British Oovommeni, ami an annual sulisldyof £60,000. On tlie loiicliislon of the treaty trie troops In the Jellalatwul Valley withdrew within the new (ronticr, and Yakixili Klian was left to establish his authority as best he could at (^ahul, whither In July ( avagnaii with an escort of twenty-six troopers and eljhty Infantry iMlook liimsilf. Then was enactell again the 8ore!^!!i'r. 'i wild otithr^'iik which the Ameer, even l.ad he wishi d it, coiiM not control, an attack upon the Residency and Um complete destruction [^pt., ItiTSJ after » AFGHANISTAN. 186>-188t gallant but futile resistance of the Resident and his entire escort. Fortunately the extreme disaster of the previous war was avoided. The English troops which were withdrawn from the country were still within reach. . . . About the i34th of September, three weeks after the out- break, the Cabul field force under General Roberts was able to move. On the Sth of Octo- ber it forced its way into the Logar Valley at Charaisiab, and on the 12th General Roberta was able to make his formal entry into the city of CabuL . . . The Ameer was deposed, martial law was established, the disarmament of the peo- ple required under pain of death, and the country scoured to bring In for punishment tliose chiefly implicated in the late outbreak. While thus engaged in carrying out his work of retribution, the wave of " Insurrection closed behind the English general, communication through the Kuram Valley was cut off, and he was left to pass the winter with an army of some 8,000 men connected with India onlv by the Kybur Pass. ... A new and formidable personage . . . now mode h's appearance on the scene. This was Abdura ap ., the nephew and rival of the late Sliere All, who upon the defeat of his pretensions bad sought refuge in Turkestan, ami was supposed to be supported by the friendsliip of iuissia. The expected attack dic assalleil. ... It was thought desirable to break up Afghanistan Into a nortliern and southern province. . . . The policy thus declared was carriere, niimlM-ring about 2..VHI men. Gen er:'.! Biirrowa was disa-ifro'.isly dt?t:ate-.!. With ilitnciilty ai.d with the loss of seven guns, almul half the English tnis returned t.11 Candahar. General I'rim.'oM, who was In cuninwiid. bad do 10 ■4 "1 f AFGHANISTAN, 1869-1881. choice but to gtrengthcn the place, submit to an Invcstmeat, and wait till he should be rescued • .'.uj , "^Pf "' <^*''"' '^e'e 00 the point of withdrawing when the news of the disaster reached them " General Roberts at once pushed forwari to the beleaguered city, and disperse.! AFRICA, 1816-1818. I''?! K™.y °L '■''.« ^""eef- Candnhar waa then held by the British until the fall of IWl whi-n they with, rew, Abdurahman having apparently estublished himself in po«er. and the Zmtry being .„ a quiettnl state. -J. F. Bright, Z/io/ £'iS; itnod 4, pp. 634-S44. ■' Ancient. See Eotpt ; Ethiopia : Libyans • Cii""A';«J.Cv^RBNAiCA; Nljiidians. * A."!?' "l','^" ^"'- «^'« «-«»*«»SrATKs: KWt?'* fl "°'>»'«t«n'?"'''«"r"''''"t' f""" ">« Atlantic- to the l.}?.vpiiiia Sudan, ami who conmrise an enormous number of diverse tribes ; the ffulahs (« itl whom «v..^ ilr'n^.^'^T'''*'''"' »«"l«-''l mainly be- t«.en Ukc Chad and the Niger; the Bimtus. who occupy the whole south, except ' s exTrem- ity; and the Hottentots, who are in t;..vt "treme sou liern ri'ffl.m. Some anthropologists include Th, 'k'»« " ""(T't 'heBosjcsmansSr nurmen 1 ill h.atlrs and Uwhuanas arc llantu tribes Tim north and northeast are occupied bv Semitic and Hamitic races, the latter Including Ahvssinians .ml Ml as. -A. H. Keane, Th, '\fH,l7Zl, A. D. I4IS-IS84.— A chronological record .lL."„';°'i5f E,p oration. Mi.Sonar, Set- tlement, Colomxation and Occupation If I5"~i"""''','r' "' ^■'•'"''» '^y '''« Hortueuese .i„!1..*','* •","«"""' exnloratloiia ^lown '.,,.."• '" ^'.''*".'"'*J ""■''■■■ "'« direction of I nnce Henry, called the Navigator. t (It.— First African slaves brought into Eu- rup.' by one of the ships of J'rincc ifenry tH'Mmd the Guinea Const, and to the Onid Coast wlKTe the first settlement was establishe.! AFRICA. -—-■-- -...^...vuv y,am I'^uiuiisneil. , (^ ,?Tir ^K^^n '' "' ""' ""'""' "' <•"■ Zaire r I uiigo by the Portugutw explorer. Dingo Can M8S-«S9«.-EstablUhment of Itonian Catholic mis»',,!is on the western eoiist ''i< rounding of th. i.o of OimkI llupe l)y Bttrtholomew Kiar. Vii' ■ v" ^"'"'""V ""•^'-'""trucse explofr. t ape of Ooo,! |r„p,. to India. (1, ',51S;.«508.-i',.rtuguese wttlemeuts and fortl- tngue?;,~ "^' "' ^''"'«»"'«''»'- l>y the Por- .,'.?,^Vi'?*^-~"! *■''""'"" "f Kngllsh vovsge. to the Oiilnriiiind lf(ild(oii»is "."•»>'• 1560. --Kren,!, trailing |„ the Senegal and II.'? L*'".'''''^' "'"'"''"'""» '■"VBge of Sir John Maw kin« to the (Ininra Coast " "■founj Liff?/!:""^',".'",'''"*-','" •■" ''""I lo Loando, Por- lugihsi' ei.piral on ilii. Hcut e..B«t i5»»(.iliouti-P,„„„|lng of the French Doit Nt Louis, at the mouth of the Seoejal '^ ' 17 by'SM-^pcning of trade on the western coast l6l8-l62l.-ExpIoration of the River Oani- land ^^ ^''*''" <-""'"l""'y "f Kng. .„ 'f**.-7^j '■','i?"P''''' f""nd«l by the French m the island of Madagascar. Hoil?'"~^""^'' *^'"''-'""''" a' tbe Cape of GockI '*M-«7i»4— Exploration of the Rive. Siueiral for the lloyai Senegal Company. ^ „ i7a3--Exp!oraiion of the Gambia for the English Royal African Company JZ5S'~«"'''"''"' ^'i"'"" "" ""^ <3n>-ti'>;'i'"* Dr. 'La. cena from the Lower Zambesi to the kingdom of ( azimlie. on Lake Moero. il,n^i!^'i*°*T.""'"™""" "' f'T" Colony to the Dutrh and its recon.i.,cst by the EnpliM. I80a-I8ll.--Joiirney of the Pomb.ims (w gr.K>-i— Exploration of the Oranire lliver and the Limpopo l,y Campbell, the ml«ionarv Mi.;au.ni,T,of ||„. African A»«,«lafio,i. „,, ,|„. H,.';;. ''7.'"-''' •^"'''*' ^■" ''-s K. Altxander In the countries of the Great NunaquM, the Uushmeo and tiM UlU Uaniarai. AFRICA. ISSl. 1839 -1841. — Egyptian expeditions sent by Mehemet All up the White Nile to latitude 6° 35' N. ; accompanied and narrated in part by Ferdinand Wcrne. 1839-1843.— Missionary residence of Dr. Krapf in the kingdom of Shoa, in the Ethiopian high- lands. 1840. — Arrival of Dr. Livingstone In South Africa as a missionary. 1841. — Expedition of Captains Trotter and Allen, sent by the British Government to treat with tribes on tlie Niger for the opening of com- merce and the suppression of the slave trade. 1843. — Travels of Dr. Charles Johnston In Southern Abvssinia. 1843.- Galloon Mission, on the western coast near the equator, founded by the American Board of Foreign Missions. 184a.— The Rhenish Mission establlshem Wulllsh Bay to Ovam|Hiland and Lake Nguinl. • 1850-1855.— Travels of Dr. Barth from Trip the Cum- ariNins Mountains. i86i-i86a.— Journey of Mr. Balnea from Wal- flsli Hay to I.«ke NgamI and Virtoria Kiilln. I86j.— Resumption of the Christian Mission in Mil liigascar, long suppresscHl. i86>-i867.— Travels of Dr. Rohlfsin Momcco, Alyiriji and Tunis, ami eiplnrinij jmtrr,63<— TraTeb of Win wood Iteade un the WMteroeoML AFRICA, 1873-1878. 1863.— Incorporation of a large part of Kaf fraria with Cape Colony. 1863.— Second visit of Du Chaillu to the west- em equatorial region and journey to Asfaango- land. 1863-1864.- OfBcia] mission of Captain Bur- ton to the King of Dahomey. «863-i864.— Exploration cf the Bahr-el-Ohazel from Khartoum by the wealthy Dutch heiress. Miss Tinne, and her party. 1863-1865.- Expedition by Sir Samuel Baker and his wife up the White Nile from Khartoum, resulting in the discovery of Lake Albert Ny- anza, as one of its sources. 1864.— Mission of Lieutenant Mage and Dr Qulnthi, sent by General Faldherbe from Sene- ga! to the king of Segou, in the Sudan. 1866.— Founding of a Norwegian mission in Madagascar. 1866-1873.— Last journey of Dr. Livingstone, from the Kovuma River, on the eastern coast, to Lake Nyassa ; ' lence to Lake Tanganyika, Lake Moero, Lake IS., ^weolo, and the Lualaba River, which he suspit t^d of flowing into tlie Albert Nyanza. and being the ultimate fountain head of the Nile. In November, 1871, Livingstone was found at Ujljl, on Lake Tanganyika, by Henry M. Stanley, leader of an expedition sent in search of him. Declining to quit the country with Stanlev, and pursuing his exploration of the Lualaba, Livingstone died May 1, 1873, ou Lake Bangweolo. 1867.- Mission founded In Madagascar by the Society of Friends. 1867-1868.— British expedition to AbyssinI* for the rescue of captives; overthrow and death of King Theodore. 1868.— British annexation of Basutoland In South Africa. 1869.— Christianity established as the state religion in Madagascar. i860.— Fatal expedition of Miss TinnS from Tripoli Into the desert, where she was murdered by her own escort 1869-1871.— Explorations of Dr. Schwelnfurth between the Bahr el Ghazcl and the Upper Coniio, discovering the Wello River. 1860-1873.— Expedition of Dr. Nttchtlgnl from Tripoli through Kuka, Tiliesti. Burku, Wadal Dsrfur, and Kordofan, to the Nile. 1870-1873.— Offleial expedition of Sir San-.uel Baiter, in the service of the Kliedive of Egypt, Isniall Paslia, to annex Gondokoro, then named Isniiilia, and to suppress the slave-trade in the Egyptian Sudan, or Equatorla. 1871,— Transfer of the rights of Holland the Gold C;o«st to Great Britain. 1871.— Annexation of Griciualnnd West Cape Colony. i87i.— Scientific tour of Sir Joseph D. Hooker and .Mr. Ball In MoriKco and the Great Atlas, 1871.— .Missionary Journey of Mr. CHarlei N'lw in the .Masai country and ascent of .Mount Kilinianjaro 1871-1880.— rinntlng journevs of Mr. Selous In Soutli .Vfiica. la-vond the Zainliesi. J'7»-I875.— Travels of tlie naturalist. Rein hold Hiirliliolz. on liie Guinea coast I _ «87J.i879.— Travels of Dr. Iloliib htwifn ; ill-' Suulh .\fricsn diainoa.i C> id. 1 lid Uiu Zuiii- , bisi ; 1873.1875.- Expedition of Captain V L I Cameron, from Zanzibar to Lake Tanganyika, lit n i I I I'i AFRICA. 1878-1875. and cxplorntlon of the Lake; thence to Nyan- JWe on the Lualaba, and thence across the con- &rthro,igh Ulunda. lo the Porf.gnese set- Uemeut at Benguela. on the Atlantic coast r873-i875.-^ravelsof the naturalist Frank Oa.:I.^rom cane Colony to the Victoria FaUs 187V1876.— Kxplorationg of OttsfeWt, fai- kenste^in «nd PechuelLocsche, under the aus- pkes of the German African Association. from the Wniro coast, north of the Congo. i874.-British expedition against the Ashan- twV .Sstroviug their principal town Coomassie. * .874.-M'sSiou of £olonelChaill6-Longfrom General Gordon, at Gondokoro, »? tll« ^''f/ "^ ITtese kinir of Uganda, discovering Uke Ibra- hmrnhis*eturn,\nd completing the work of Bneke and B..ker, in the continuous tracing of 5i:rc^u.^eof the Nile from the Vlctona N^^an.a. i87A-i875.— Expt'di""" o' Colonel t.- J-"""* I«ng to Lake Vhtoria Nyanxa and the Makraka l,*am Ninn. country, in the Egypti«n "jprvu-e^ 1874-1876 -First ailniinistnition of General Gonlll., cHussioned by the Khedive as Gov- "T874^l76.-Occupation and exploration of Darfur ani KorJnfan by the Egyptians, under .I'routaudt CoioneU Pni>iy. Mason, Trout and <-ol8t»": l874-i877.-Expt.dition of Henry M Stiinley mi"out bv the proprietors of the ^ew -lofk Herald an.rihe L-Indon Daily Telegraph, whch crossed the continent from Zanzibar to the n omt^ of the Congo Uivtr; making a prolonged Juv in the empire of Ug.in.ia and acquiring much knowledge of It; circumuavigat ng Ukes Victoria and Tanganyika, and exploring the ton m?.t^rious great ^Congo Hiver throP^hout "'l87«-J877.-Exploratlon. of Pr. Junker in Upp?r Nubia and In the basin of the Buhrel- ° isVs.-Expeditir.n of Dr. Pogprc, for the Ger- man ^African .\ssoci,ition, from the west coast. Mutli of the Conu'o, in the Congo basin, pene- I«ver!' capital of the >fuaU Yanvo, who rules a kinprdom as large as Oirmany. ni-i„„™ "§75, -Expediti.m of Colonel ChaiUe Long Into tile country of the Makraka MamNiams. I87S. -Founding by 8<'ottisli »ubscril)er» of the mfsslon staliou c.dled Llvi»K;"''f • ^'^, Maclear, on tlie soutlum shores of Uke >>"»»«. headquarters of the mission removed in ISSl to Bandawe, on the same lake. l87S.-Mis8!on f...,iuled at Blantvrt-, in the higiilauds above th. Shire, by the LsUblished Church of Scotland , _, , i87*-l87«.-t<<'izure of Berbcra and the region of tilt? Juki lllver. on the Somali Cou»t, by Colonel Chaille-Lour, for the Khedive of Kgypt, and tlieir spe.Jy evacuation, on the remonstrance "'1^876 -Conference at Brussels and forma- tion of the Inlematlonai African Assot-iatlon, under the presi.eucy of the king o ti.e Bel- gians, for the .xploratiou aud cTviliiallon of ^'1876.- Voyage of Komolo Oessl around Lake ^'l^B-ft^- MM^.n In I'canda e,.,l.ll.hee auspice, of the German African Socletr fmm Morocco U> Timbuctoo, and thence to the ATlantlc c.«st In Senegambia. The fact that the Sahara Is generally alwve the "fa-'e'el. and can- not therefore be flooded, was determined by Dr. ^i879-l88i.-Expedltlon of Dr. Buchner from LoanSk tfTKawendo and the kingdom of the Muata Yanvo, where .ix ""»'t''. were .pentin vain efforu to procure permlMlon to proceea further Into Uie interior Am.rlcan 1880. -Mission esublished by the American Board of Foreign Mission. In "the region of BIhl and the" Sanx.,' or Quanxa, wuth of the I ^7£te-i8li.-War of the British with the Boer. i "S^i^JiMt-Omclal ml«lon of the German explorer. Gerhard IloUM.. accmpMUd by Dr. I Hlecker, to Abyulnla. 20 AFRICA., 1880-1884. AFRICA, 1884-1891. I08o-t884.— Campal^s In Upper Senegal, exttniling French supreniiicy to the Nlgur. 1880-1884. — German Eas. African Expedition ) explore, in tlie Congo busin, the region lx.'tweeD mv Lualuba and the Luapula. 1880-1886.— Exploiationa of Dr. Junker in the country of the Niam-Niam, and hia journey from the Equatorial Province, through Unyoro and Uganda, to Zanzibar. i88»-i889. — Joumer of Captain Casati, as cor- respondent of the Italian gcograpliical review, " L' Exploratore," from Sualdn. on tlie Red Sea, into the district of the Mombuttu. west of Lalie Albert, and the country of the Niam-Niiim ; in which travels he was arresteii by the revolt uf the Miihdi and forced to remain with Emin Pasha until rescued with the latter by Stanley, in isau. l88t. — French protectorate over Tuiiis. 1881. — Portuguese cxpei:si Ht l.'i° E. longitude, Greenwieh \1 present it allows the Fn'tieh Congo territories to expand iiloiig the western bank of till- Mliaiigi . , pro- vided no other tributary of the M'bangi Conuo is found to the west, in wliiili case, nceonlinir to the Berlin Treaty of iwt^.'i, the conventional basin of the Congo would gain an exiinsion ' (In the 12th of .May, IWd. Fiance and Portugal siirned a convention bv wliieh Fnuiee "seiuiel !)j.. .-x.-lMsiv.. r<-.]itr-.! M Imtli »-Jir,k<: e.f tl-,e I'-.i^:;- iniinza (in Senei;ambial. and the P.>rtiii'iiese frontier in the south was advanced approximuti iy AFMCA, 1884-1891. ht il to the southern limit of the basin of the Citfini. On tlie Congo, Portugal retained tlie Massabi .lis- triot to which France had laid claim, but botli banltaof the Loango were Uft to trance In 1884 tlircc ripresi'Dtatives of the J'«-'<;«y „'"' German Colonization — Dr. Peters, Dr. JQIilki, and Count Pftil - quietly concluded treaties with the chiefs of I'seguha, tisanii, Nguru, and Lsa- eara bv wldeli tliose territories were conveyed to the"Societv in question. "Dr. Peters . . . arme.1 with his treaties, ittur..cd to Berlin in February, \m. On tlie 27th February the day following the signature of tae General Act of the Berlin Conference, an Imperial ts.hutzbnef, or Cliarter of Protection, secured to the hociety tor Gtrman Colonization the territories . . . ac- quired for tliem through Dr. Peters treaties: in otlier words, a German Protectorate was i)ro- clai .led Wlien it became known tliat Germany hiu' .--izcd upon the Zanzibar mainland, tlic in- dignation in eolmiial circles knew no bounds. Prior to 1884, tiie continental lands facing Zanzibar were almost exclusively under Rritis i inlUienec. The principal traders were Bntisli subjects, and the Sultans Government was a, - ministered under tlie advice of the British Kesi- dent The entire region between tlie C oast and | ;iie Lakes was regardeilas lieing under tlie nonu- nal suzerainty of the Sultan. . . . t'tili. Great B'itain had no territorial chums on tlie dominions of the Sultan." Tlic Sultan formally protested and Gn^at Britain championed his cause ; but to no effect In tlie end tlie Sultan of Zanzibar yielded tlie German Protietomteoverthefourinlandprov- Incs and over Vitu, and the ^ritisli and German Governments arraiigeil questions between them, provisionallv. by the Anglo-Oennan ( onvention of 1886 wliieh was afterwards super«>ded by the mori detiiiite Cimventionof July 1800. whieli will be spoken of below. In April 188., tlie rielits of tlie Smietv for German Colonization were transferred to tlie German Last Africa As- sociation, whh Dr. Peters at Its liead The Brit- ish East Africa Company t.^ok over concessions tli.it liad iKen grunted by tile Sultan of Zanzibar to Sir William Miukiiinon. and received a royal cliarter in SeptemlKT, 1888. In Smtliwest Af- rii-i "an enterprising Bremen imreliant. llerr I U'lVritz anil suIm quently the German Consul- (, .11. nil, l>r. Naelitiiral, eoncludeil a sines of po- litirul and commir.ial treaties witli native cbiifs, wliereby a claim was instituted over Angra P.ipiefta, and ov.r vast districts in tlie Interior lietwccu tlie (Iraugc Uiver ami Cape Fno. . . . It w lis useless for the Cape eol. mists to protest. On tlie 13th October 18*1 Germany formally nolili.-d to the Powers her I'nitectorate over Si.Mlli. West Africa. . . . On ^rd August ISC, the GiTiiian Colonial Company fur NiuthWest At- Ilea was founded, and . . . ncelvid the liii- l«-rlMl sanction for its ineorporalion. But in Aujiist 1880 a new A.s.sociai ion was fnrmed-- the German West- Africa Company — and the aii- ministration of its territories wiis placid under an Imperial Coiiinilssiomr. . . . T'.- intrusion of Germany into South-\V est Afrha >:c till as a (heels upon no hss than a spur to, the extension of British influence nortliwards to the /ainbe/l. .\no!lier obstacle to thi« extension arose frmn the Boer lusurrectlo'i." The Traii'vnal, villi in- creawd indepenaencc liad adopted the title of South African Hepublic. "Zulu-land, haviiii; lost Its independence, was partitioned: a third of Its AFBICA. 1884-1891. territories, over which a republic bjid been pro- claimed, was absorbed (^^'"•'er 188TJ by the Transvaal: the remainder was added (14th May 1887) to the British possessions. Amatonga-lami was n 1888 also taken under Britisl. protection. By a convention with the Soutli African Bepab- lie, Britain acquired in 1884 the Crown colony of Bechuana-land; and in the early part of 18«j a Brilisli Protectorate was proclaimeil over ">« remaining portion of Bechuana-land. f u"""; more "a British Protectorate was it^tituted (18851 over the country boimded by the iiambezt In the' north, the British possessions in the south, ■ the Portuguese province of Sofala in the east, and the 20tli degn^of east longitude in lie wes^ It was at this juncture that Mr. Cecil Kliodes came forward, and, having obtained "'ri"'" J-""; cesshms from Loliengula, founded the BritisU South Africa Company On the 29th Oc- S 1889, tlic British South Africa Company was granted a royal charter. It was declared m this charter that ■the principal flel. of the optra.- tionsof liie British South African Companv shil be She region of South Africa lying inimediatel) to the nortli of British Beehuaiialand, and to the north and west of the South African Uepub- llc and to the west of the Portuguese dciniin loiis •" No northcru limit was given, and the other boundaries were vaguely detlned. Hie position of Swazi-laml was dehnite^y ^Jt ^J! 1890 by an arrangement Ix'twcen Great Bntam and the Soutli African Uenuulic wliich provides for the continued independence of Swaziland an. 1 a joint control over the white settlers A Briiisli Protectorate was proclaimed over Nyassa-huvl and the Shire Iliglilands in 1889-00. To ret.ini now to the prweedings of other Po^C" 'n Af f," ; i "Itiilv took formal possession, in July 188., <)t the bay and territory of Assab. The Ita laii coast-line on tlie Bed Sea was extended fnim Kas Kasar (18' 2' N. Lat.) to the southern Ixiundary of lUheita, towards < .iK.k. During 1880, sliort ly after the death of King Joiiannes, Keren and Asmara were occupied by Italian trmips .Mi iie_ lik of Slioa, who succeeded to the throne «i Abvs,sinia after subjugating ail the Abyssinian provinces, except Tigre, .llspatehed an embassy o King Humbert, the nsult of wlueli was that the new Negus acknowledged (29tli September. 1S80) the Protectorate of Italy over Abyssinia, and its sovereignty over tlie territories of Mas- sawa Keren and Asmara." By tlie Protocols Tf 24111 Marcli and l.-.th Ap.ll. l-'Ol. Ili'l.v "'» (ireat BritJiin detine their respective Spheres ,.t Intluence in Kast Africa. " But since then Italy has practiially withdrawn from her position She has absolutely no hold over Abyssinia . . _ Italy has also succeeded in establishing hersell on the Soimil Coast." By treaties eoncludeil m 1880 ••iheeoaslaiiamlsbet-veenCapeWarsheikh (ahoi'it 2^^ iilt' N. lit.), and Cape Bedwiii (- I,, n; 1,1, )_ a, listance of 4r>() miles — were plan. 1 under Italian prntection. Italy Bubs..quently r\ tended (I81H)) 'ler Pmlectorate over the Soiuul (•oast to the Jul. river The Brllish IT.. ' leeli.rate on the Somal Coast facing Aden ly.w cMcnils fniin the Italian fr.mtier at lias llafmi toItasJllmle(i;lM.VK. long.). . . . The act iv ilyof I'ninie in lier Senegainbian province . . iluiiiitf Ihe l,i.st limi.irril years . '■■f '■;'•'';,' resulted iu a considerable expansion of her ttrn t.iry . The French have established a claiin over tiie eonntry intervening between our Gold «»<> AFRICA, 1884-1891. AFRICA, 188S. roast Colony and Liberia. A more precise de- limitation of the frontier between Sierra I,eoDe and Liberia resulted from tiie treaties signeci at .Monrovia on the Utli of November, 1887. In 188« I'ortugal withdrew ail riglits over Dehome. . . . Itecently, a French sphere of influence has been instituted over the whole of tlie Suharan regions lietween Algeria and Senegambia. . . . Declara- lions were exchanged (.'5th August 1890) between I France and Great Britain] with the following results; France became a consenting party to the Anglo-German Convention of 1st July 1800. (3.) Great Britain recognised a French sphere of in- lluencc over Madagascar. . . . And (3) Great Brit- .'liu recognised the sphere of influence of France to tlic-iouthof her Mediterranean possessions, up to a line from Say on the Niger to Harrua on Lake Tsiil, drawn in such a manner as to comprise in the sphere of action of the British Niger Com- pany all that fairly lielongs to the Icingdom of Sokuto." The Anglo-German Convention of .luly. 1890, already referred to, established by its main provisions the following deflnitiuns of ter- ritory: "The Anglo-German frontier in East Africa, which, by the Convention of 18S6, ended at a point on the eastern shore of the Victoria Nyaiiza was continued on the same latitude across the lake to the confines of the Congo Independent State; but, on the western side of the lake, this frontier was, if necessary, to lie ilelli'cted to the so\itli, in orderto include Mount M'fumbiro within I lie Hrilish sphere. . . . Treaties in that district were made on behalf of the BritiNli Kast Afriea Company bv Mr. Stanley, on his return (May 18X«) from the relief of "Kiiiin Pasha. . . . (2.) 'I'lie southern boundary of the German sphere of iiilliiencc in East Afriea was recognised as that origiiiallv drawn to a point on the eastern shore • if Like Nyassa, whence it was continued by the I a>tiTn, northern, and western shores of the lake 111 the northern bank of the nicutli of the Uivor Siiiigwe. From this point the AngloOerman Iroiitier was continued to Lake Tanganika, in UK li a manner as to leave the Stevenson Hoad wiihiii the British sphere. (3.) The Northern Irutilier of British Last Afriea was ilellned by tile .Iiib Uiverandthe eonterminois boundary of the Italian sphere of inlluence in Galla-land and .\liyssinia up to the coulines of Egypt; in the «i~t, liy the Conco State and the Congo-Nile watershed. (4.) Germany withdrew, in favor of liiiluin. her Protectorate over Vitu and her claims til all territories on the mainland to the north of the Hiver Tana, as also over tl": islamls of Pati« anil .Manila. (5.) In South-West Afriea. the .\iij;lo-German frontier, originally fixed up to i'i south hititude. was eontirmed: but from this p'liiit the boundary-line was drawn in sueli a man- in r eastward and northward as to give Germany frie access to the ZamlKzi by the c'liobe Hiver |it ) 'I'he Anglo-Gi'rman froiitier betwein Ti'l'o ami (iold (nast Colony was fixed, anil that lie iiveiii the Camarons and the Briti.sh Niger Ti r- ritories was provLsionally adjusteil, (7.) The Free Iraile zone, defineil by the Art of Ihrlin (1^8.")) was recognised as applicable to the present arniiigement between Britain and Germany. (8 ) A British Protectorate was recognised over the iloniinions of the Sultan of Zanzibar within the British coastal zone and over the islands of Zan- jihar and Prmba nritain, h -•'"c-.cr, itmicriiKiU to use her influence to secure (what have since been acquired) corregpouding advantages for Germany within the German coastal rone and over the island of Mafia. Finally (9), the island of Heligoland, in the North Sea, was ceded by Britain to Germany." By a treaty cont^luded in June, 1891, lietween Great Britain and Port;igal, " Great Britain acquired a broad central sphere of influence for the expansion of her possessions in South Africa northward to and lieyond the Zambezi, along a path which provides for the un- interrupted passage of British goods and British enterprise, up to the confines of the Congo In- dependent State and German Ea.st Africa. . . . Portugal, on the East Coast secured the Lower Zambezi from Zumbo, and the Lower Shire from the Huo Confluence, the entire Hinterland of Mosambique up to Lake Nyassa and the Hinter- land of Sofala to the confines of the South African Itepublic and the Matabclc kingdom. On the West Coast, Portugal received the entire Hinter- land iH'hind her provinces in Lower Guinea, up to the confines of the Congo Independent State, and the upper course of the Zambezi. . . . On May ■J.'ith 1891 a Convention was signed at Lis- bon, whicli has put an end to the dispute between Portugal and the Congo Independent State as to the possession of Lunda. Houghly speaking, the country was equally divided Ix-tween the itispu- tants. . . . Lord Salisbury, in his negotiations with Germany and Portugal, very wisely upheld the principle of free-trade which was laid down by the Act of Berlin, ISS.'i, in regard to the free transit of goods through territories in whidi tuo or more powers are indirectly interestiil," '"Thus, by the Anglo-German compact, the con- tracting powers reserved for their respective siibjccLs a ' right of way,' so to speak, along the main channels or routes of coniniunicatiiui. Through tlie applii^ation of the same principle in the recent Anglo-Portuguese t'ouvcntiun. I'lirtiigal obtjiins not only a 'right of wav' across the British Zaniliesi zone, but also tiie privili nccif constructing railways and telegniphs. >he thereby secures free and uninterrupted cmi- iiectii/ii between her pos.sessions on the East ( cia>t am', those on the West Coast. A similar ci luissiin is made to Britain in the Znuibisi I iiMii. within the Portuguese sphere. Finally, till /anibisi itself has been declareil free to the HaL's (if all nations. Britain has stipulated for the right of preemption in the event of Por- liigal wishing to dispose of territories .si uih of the Zambesi." — A. S. White, j'/tt Ui ii I,] ii,i lit 'J .\fiini. nnmil ill., rcr., 1892. — See, also, Sot'TU Akiik A, and Uganda. A. D. i884-if95. — Chronology of European Exploration. Missionary Settlement, Coloni- zation and Occupation. 1684-1885.— The B< rliii Conference of Powers, 111 III to ihtermiiie the limitsof territory cuiiculed til the International Congo Asso<'iation, to estab- lish fn iiloni of trade within that territory, and til furinulate rules 'or regulating in future the acquisition of African territory. 1884-1885.— Journey of Mr. Walter M. Kerr from Cape Colony, across the Zambesi, to Lake Nyassa. and down the Shire Kivcr to the con.-t. 1884-1885. — Travels of Sir. F. L. James and party in the Somali country. 1884-1887.— Exploration by Dr. Sthinz of the IM wlv uc(|Uired German tirritories in Afriea. lE^s— Tninsfcr of the rt-lits of the H:-.r!rty of tiirnian CoUmization to the German East .Vliicu Company, and cxteusioQ of imperial 23 li I APIUCA, 1885. protection to the territories clsimed by the Com- pany. German acquisition of AVltu, north of Zauzibar. 1885. — Affreement between Germany nmJ Fnince, dcfliiiiig their respective spheres of in- fliiincc on the Bight of Blafra, on the sliivo coast and in Scncgambla. 1885.— Transformation of the Congo Associa- tion into the Independent State of the Congo, Willi King Leopold of Belgium as its sover- eign. 1885.— British Protectorate "Xtcnded to the Zamlnsi, over the country west of the Portu^ gui'Sf province of Sofala, to the JOtfi degree of east longiliiile. 1885.— British Protectorate extended over the reniiiiudir of Bechuanaland. 1885.— Italian occupation of Massowa, on the Red Sea. 1885.— Mission of Mr. Joseph Thomson, for the National African Company, up the Niuer. to Sokoto and Oando, securing treaties with the sultans under which the company acijulred para- mount rigiits. _ 1885-1888. — .Mission of M. Borclll to the kingdom of Shoa (Southern Ethiopia) nnd south of it. , „, 1885-1889.— When, after the fall of Khar- tmini and the death of General Gorilon, in 18S5, the Sudan was abandoned to the Malidi and the fanatical Moliammcdi is of the interinr, Dr. Ed- Wiird Schnitzcr, better known as Eniiu Pasha, wlio hacv over Matabeleland .secured by treaty with its King Lobengula. 1888. — British Protectorate extended over AmatoBgaland. _ .^ „ 1888.— Ascent of Mt. Kilimanjaro by Mr. Fillers and Dr. Abbott; also by Dr. Hans Meyer. , , , 1888.— Travels of Joseph Thomson in the At- las and southern Morocco. 1889.— Royal charter granted to the British South Africa Company, witli rights and powers in the region called ilamliesia north of British BeehuBiialand and the South African Itepiiblic, and between the Portuguese territory on the east and the German territory on the west. 1889.— Will of King Leopold, making Bel- gium heir to the sovereign rights of the Congo Free State. , , . 1889.— Protectorate of Italy over Abyssinia acknowledged by the Negus. 1889.— Portuguese Roman Catholic Mission established on the south shore of Lake Nyassa. Portuguese exploration under Serpa Pinto in the Lake Nvassa region, with designs of occupancy frustrated by the British. 1889.— Jotimev of M. Crampel from the Ogowe to the Likuala tributary of the Congo, and return directly westward to the coast. 1889.— Dr. Wolf's exploration of the southcnst Niger basin, where he met his death. 1889.— Major Macdonald's exploration of the Benue, sometimes called the Tehadda (a branch of the Niger), and of its tributary the Keblii. 1889.— .lourney of Mr, H. H. Johnston north nf Laki^ Nvassa and to Lake Leopold. 1889.— Journey of Mr. Sharpe through the country lying between the Shire and Loangwa Rivers. , „ 1889.— Mr. Pigott's journey to the Upper Tiina, ill the service of the Iinp-irial British East Afrit:;! Ciitiitmuv. 1889-1890.— British Protectorate lieclarcd over Nyussidand and the Shire Higiilauds. 24 t 'I AFRICA, 1889-1890. AFRICA, 1891-1893. explomtlons ia Mada- and MX. Mahtre and i889-i890.— Italian Protectorate established over territory on the eastern (oceanic) Somali coast, from tL ^ Oulf of Aden to tiie Jiib River. 1889-1890. — Imperial Britisti East Africa Com- pany'n expedition, under Jackson and OlkIkc, for tlie exploring of a new road to tlie Victoria Ny- anzaLnd Uganda. i889-i89<>. — Captain Lugard's exploration of the river babaklii for the Imperial British East Africa Company. 1889-1800.— Journey of Lieutenant Morgcn from the Cameroons, on the western coast to the Bcnue. 1889-1890.— French gsscar by Dr. Catat Foucart. 1890. — Anglo -German Convention, di lioundnries of t,ic territories and " spheres .)i iu- 6 lencc " respectively claimed by the two powers ; Q'rmany withdrawing from Vitu, and from all th? rAstcm mainland coast north of the river Tana, and conceding a British Protectorate over Zanzibar, in exchange fur the island of Hcligo- tund in the North Sea. 1890. — French "sphere of influence" extcml- Ing over the Sahara and the Sudan, from Alperiu to Lake Tchad and to Say on tlic Niger, recog- nizeii by Oreat Britain. 189a— Exploration of ' , river Sanglia, an important northern tribub / of Hij Congo, by M. Cliolet. 1890. — Exploring Journey of M. Ilodistor, spent of the Upper Congo Company, up tlit ijonmmi river and across country to the Lua- liiba, at Nvangwe. 1890.— .Tourney of Mr. Garrett in the Interior of Sierra Leone to the upper waters of tlio Nljrtr. 1890.— Journey of I)r. Fleck from the west- ern CdHst across the Kalibnri to Lake Ngauii. 1890-1891.— Italian possessions in tlie lied Sea united in the colony of Eritrea. 1890-1891. — Mission of Captain Lugard to Uganda and signature of a treaty bv its king iioknowU'ilging the supremacy of the British East Africa Company. l890--'59i.- -Exploration by M. Paul Crampel of the ceutra. region between the French ter ritiiries on tlie Congo and Lake Tchad, ending in the murder of 51. Crampel and several of his companions. 1890-1891. — .loumer of Mr. Sharpe from Mandala. in tlie Shire Highlands, to Garonganze, the empire founded by an African adventurer, M^hidi. In tlie Katanga copper country, be- tween Lake Moero and the Luapula river on the east, and tlic Lualaba on the west. 1890-1891.— Journey of Lieutenant Mizon from the Niger to the Congo. 1890-1891.— Journey of Captain Becker from Yaniliuva, on the Aruwimi, nortliuorthwest to the W.lle. 1890-1892.— Italian explorations in the So- mali countries by SIgnor Kobeeclii, Lieutenant Biuiili di V'esme, Prince Ruspoli, an i Captalus Boltego and Grixoni. 1890-1893.— Expedition of Dr. F uhlmann, with Eniiii Pasha, from Bagamoyo, via the Victoria Nyanza and the Albert Edward, to the plateau west of ♦he Albert Nranza. From tills point Dr Sluhimann n'turnci!, while Emln pur- sued his way, intending it is said, to reach Klb- onge, on the right bank of the Congo, south of Stanley Falls. He wa* murdered at Kinena, 150 miles northeast of KlboDge, by the order of an Arab chief. 1891.— Extension of the British Protectorate of Lagos over the neighboring districts of Addo, Igliessa, and Ilaro, which form the western boundary of Yoruba. 1891.- Treaty between Great Britain and Portugal defining their possessions; conceding to the former an interior extension of her South African dominion up to the bouthern boundary of the Congo Free State, and securing to the latter defined territories on the Lower Zambesi, the Lower Shire, and the Nyassa, as well as the large block of her possessions on the western coast 1891. — Convention between Portugal and the Congo Free State for the division of the dis- puted district of Lunda. 1891. — Convention of the Congo Free State with the Katanga Company, an international syndicate, giving the Company preferential rights over reputed mines in Katanga and Uriia, with a third of the public domain, provided it established an elTectlve occupation within three years. 1891. — French annexation of the Gold Coast between Lil":ria and the Grand Bassam, 1891.— Opening of tlie Koyal Trans-African Railway, in West Africa, from Loanda to Am- baca, 140 miles. 1801. — Survey of a railway route from the eastern coast to Victoria Lake by the Imperial British East Africa Company. 1891.— Exploration of the Jub River, in the Somali country, by Commander Duiidns. 1891. — Exploration by Captain Duudas. from the eastern coast, up the river Tana to Mount Kcnio. 1891. — Mr. Bent'8 exploration of the ruined cities of Mashonaland. 1891. — Journey of M. Maistrc from the Congo to tlie Shari. 1891. — Journeys of Captain Qallwey in the Benin country. West Africa. 1891. — Mission established by the Berlin Mis- sionary Society in the Konde country, at the northern end of Lake Nyassa. 1891-1893. — Incorporation of the African Lakes Company with the British South Africa Company. Organization of the administration of Northern Zamliesia and Nyassaland. 1891-1893,— Expedition of the Katanga Company, under Captain Stairs, from Bagamoyo to I^ke Tanganyika, thence through the coun- try at the head of the most southern affluents of the Congo, the Lualaba and the Luapula. 1801-1892.- Belgian expeditions under Cap- tain Bla and others to explore the southeastern portion of the Congo Basin, on behalf of the Katanga Company, resulting in the determina- tion of the fact that the Lukuga River is an outlet of Lake Tanganyika. 1891-1893. — Journey of Dr. James Johnston across the continent, from Benguela to tlie mouth of the Zambesi, through Bihe, Gangiiela, Barotse, the Kallhari Desert, Mashonaland, Manica, Gorongoza, Nyassa, and the Shire High- lands. 1891-1893.- Expedition of Mr. Joseph Thorn- =--.n, for ihf British South Africa Company, fn.m Kllimane or Qulllimane on the eastern coast tu Lake Bangweolo, I ! AFRICA. 1881-1889. 1891-1892.— Journey of Captain Montdl frcm the NigiT to Ijikf Tiliad aod to Tripoli. 1801-1802.— Kxploration liy Lieutenant Clial- tin of the river Lulu, anil the country betwi en the Aruwimi and the Mellc Makua Rivera, in the Coniro State. _ „ „ 1801-1893.— Joumcv of Pr. Oacar Baumnnn from Tanpt, on the eastern coast: passiiie to the south of Kilimanjaro, discovering two lakes l>e tween that mountain and the Victoria ^yan7.8. 1801-1804.— Kxpeiiition under the command ol Captain Van Kerckhoven and M. dc la Kethulle de Kvhove, fitted out by the Coneo Fne btaU', for tiie subjURation of the Arabs, the suppression of the slave trade, and the exploration of the country, throughout the region of the Welle or Ubanel Telle and to the Nile. up., i802.-Pecision of the Imperial British East Africa Company to withdraw from tganda. 189a.— Practical conquest of Dahomey by e ^^Soai-Joumev of M. Mer- in the Snlmri. i the sTnith of Wargla. ri'sultlnj, in a report favor- able to the construction of a railway to tap tne Ccntnd Sudan. . _, l8ga— French expedition under Captain Ulu- eer to explon' the south.Tn Sudan, and to act con- tointlv with British officials in determining the boundary between French and English poss. lT»."i-17'.»7. AGHLABITE DYNASTY. Sec >Lvu..me- TA.N ( o.NtjiEST AND Kmpire : A. I>. 715-7.M. AGHRIM, OR AUGHRIM, Battle of (A. D. i6gi). t: A. 1). ICHO-lCOl. AGILULPHUS, King of the Lombards. A. 1). ."iOO-flie, AGINCOURT, Battle of (1415). See FiiAMK; A. D. Ul."!. AGINNUM.— Modern Agen. See Nitio- BniiiLs. AGNADEL, Battle of (1509). Sec Venice: » I). l.jOH-l.lOH. ^.ONATI.-AGNATIC, See Oens. Romas. AGNIERS, The. See Ameiucan Abobiui- NE8: Aoniers AGOGE, The.— The public discipline en- forced in ancient Sjmrta; the ordinances attri- buted to Lycurgus, for the training of the young and for the regulating of the lives of citizens. — O. SchOmann,~.4n(iy. of Greece : The State, pt. 3, ek. I. AGORA, The. — The market-place of an ancient Greek flly vas. also, llie centre of its puliiical life. " Like the gymnasium, and even earlier than this, it grew into architectural splendour with the l>>creasing culture of the Greeks. la maritime cities it generally lay near the sea ; in inland places at the foot of the hill which carried !he old feudal castle. Being the oldest part of the city, it naturally became the focus not only of commercial, but also of religious and political life. Here even in Homer's time the citizen* assembled in consultation, for which purpose it was supplied with seats; here were the oldest sanctuaries; hero wn.-i celebrated the first fes- tive games; here cen'.-"d the roads on which the intercommunication, both religious and commer- cial, with neighbouring cities and states was car- ried on; from here started the processions which continually passed between holy places of kin- dred origin, though locally separated. Although originally all public transactions were carried on in these market-places, special local arrange- ments for contracting public business soon became necessary In large cities. At Athens, for instance, the gently rising ground of the Philo- pappos hill, called Pnyx, touching the Agora, was used for political consultations, while most likely, about the time of the Pisistratides, the market of Kerameikos, the oldest seat of Attic industry (lying between tt-e foot of the Akropo- lis, the Areopagos anr" 'le hill of Theseus), became the agora pro '.. e., the centre of Athenian commerce. . The description by Vitruvius of an agora evidently refers to the splendid structures of post-Alexandrine times. According to him it was quadrangular in size [? shape] and surrounded by wide double colon- ades. The numerous columns carried architraves of common stone or of marble, and on the roofs of the porticoes were galleries for walking purposes. This, of course, does not apply to all market- places, even of later date ; but, upon the whole, the remaining specimens agree with the descrip- tion of Vitruvius."- E. Guhl and W. Koner, Life of the Oreekt and liomant, tr. by Iluefftr, pt. 1, »eet. 26. — In the Homeric time, the general assembly of freemen was called the Agora. — O. Grote, IIi»t. of Greece, pt. 1, eh. 20. AGR.£I, The. 8m the pnxluee of the soil, whence tlie district itself came to be known by the title of tlie .\L'ri Dccuniates, or Titlicd I-and. It was not, however, otlicially connected witli any province of the Empire, nor was any attempt made to provide for its permanent security, till a period much later than tliat on whicli we are now engaged [the period of Augustua]." — C. Merivale, Jliiit. of the Rman*, rh. 38.— "AVur- tembiirg, Baden and Ilolienzollern coincide with the Agri llecuniatesof tlie Uoman writers." — R O. Latliam, Elhtuihou "f Euro}>c, eh. 8.— See, also. Al.KMAS.M, and SiEVi. AGRICOLA'S CAMPAIGNS IN BRI- TAIN. Sec HiitTALN: A. I). 78-84. AGRIGENTUM.— Acragas. or Agrigentum. one of the youngest of tlic lireclt colonies in Sicily, founded about B. C. 582 by tlic older col- cnv of Oela, Ix'cniiie one of tlie largest and most splcjiilid cities of tlie are, in the liflh century B ('., as is testilled bv Its ruins to this day. It was the scene of tlie notoric -anny of I'lialaiis, as well as that of '\'h igcn- tuui was destroyed In- the Carl' B. C. 4ll.'i, and rebuilt liy Tiiiioleun, b'. .vered its former Inipoflanee and gran .1 Cur- tins, llift. of (Iriiee, Ik. 4, eh. .. .•ee. also, rilAT.viiis, Bk.\7.kn Bri.I, of.— Agrigenti.m was destioyed bv the Carthagenians in 40(i B. ('. See Sicii.Y :' B. C. 4il9-4o.).— Hebnilt by Tinin- Icon, it was the scene of u gn.it deb at of tlio Cartliag) nians by the Itanaus, In UW B. C. S e Pl'.VK W.vn. TiiK Kiu«T. AGRIPPINA AND HER SON NERO. See lioMi;. A. II 47 .VI. wv\ -M AIGUILLON, Siege of.— .\ notalile si' f e in the "Iluhdnd V.iirs' War," .V. I> UIH An English irarrisi-n under the faiiioiis kiiiL'lit. M' Walter ManiiT, held the gr.'at foilre-.s ,if Aiguil hin, near the conlbn'nee nf the (»;ironne anti the Lot, against a fiirmiilalile Kn la li army. — J. F-rolssart. ClirKtiirl,; r. I. Ik 1, '•/i. I'.'O. AIX, Origin of. SecSvivKs. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE: The Capital of Cha.lemagiie. — The favnrite nsidmee ainl I'tie of the two capitals iif ( harliinagne wus the i itv which the (!i rmaiis call .\arlii n and the I'ninli have named Alxla-rhapeUe " lie ravished the nuns of the ancient worM to restore the monu- mental arts. A new Home arose in the depllis of the forrsta of AuBtrasia — palaces, gates, bridges, baths, galleries, thi'aln-s. churches.— for Uie ereciion t>r Hiikh Uw tmthAUH lUid liii»rbh s >•! Italy were laid imder tribute, and workmen lum •WBcd trom all part* u( Eunipe. It wai ihcm that an extensive library was gathered, there that tlio school of the palace was made perma- nent, there that foreign envoys were pompouslv welcomed, there that the monarch perfecteil ha plans for the intrcHluction of Roman letters and tiie improvement of music." — P. Gmifi-'n, Uitt. of Friincf : Aurimt diinl. bk. 4, cA. 17. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE. Treaty of (A. D. 803). Sec Vkmce: a. 1). 697-810. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, Treaty of (A. .O. 1668). Bee Netherlands (Uglland): A. I). 1008. AIX-LA-CHAPELLE, The Congreaa and Treaty which ended the War of the Austrian Succeision (1^48).— The War of tlie Austrian Succession, which ragid in Europe, and on the ocean, and in India and America, from 1710 to 1718 (see AfSTKn; A. D. 1718-1738, 1740- 1741, and after), was brought to an end in the latter year by a Conirrcss of all the belligerents which met at Ai.Kla-Cliatielle, in April, and which concluded its labors on the 18th of Octo- ber following. " The inlluencc of England and Holland . . . forceil the peace upon Austria and Sardinia, thougli both were bitterly aggrievcil by Its conditions. Frame agreed to restore every conquest she hail maile during tlio war, to oban- don the c;iusc of the Stuarts, and expel the Pre- tender from her soil ; to dinioliah. in accordance with earlier treaties, the fortiflcationsof Hunkirk on the side of the sea, while retaining tlio.s(? oa the side of the land, and to retire from tlic eon- quest witliciut uc luirihg any fresh territory or any )ieciiiiiary cunipensitinii. England in like manner restored the few cuiiiiuests she had made, and sulanltted to the somewhat hiiinilialing con- dition of sending hostages to Paris us a security fur the restoration of t.iie a bn'ach of the frdeml lie if any single city had entered on diplomatic Inlenourse with other powers As in Al hala, too. then' stooil al the liend of the I^'ague a Genernl with high aiilbo'lly. . . , The existence of eolli-s lifurltitf tbi* nanie* of tha whole Akarnanlan nallon shows that then- was unity enough to ailnill of a federal ei.limge, though coins of particular cities also (Hciir."— E. A. Freeman, But. of Federal Gout., eh. •-, trt. \. AKARNANIANS ( AumaaiM*).-The Akarnanians formed "a link of transition" between tlie ancient Greeks aud their barbarous or non-Hellenic neighbours in the Epirus aud beyond. " Tliev occupied 'b erritory between the river AcheloQs, the Ionian sea and the Ambrakiau gulf: they were Greeks and ailniitted as such to contend at the Panllellenic games, yet thejr were alao closely connected with the Amuhilocht and Agra:!, who were not Greeks. In :"!iners, sentiments and intelli- gence, f' • w.. ; )i;-.;." Hellenic and half-Epiidtic. — liki ' ' .Kloliaiis !iiul >' e Ozolian Lokrians. Even .Mvn tt) the time 1 rhncydides, these nation wer .vjbdi\ iiied ' o numerous petty coiinu lii" .. lived in unf .titieii villages, were freque '' .' .1 Mie habit of 1 undering each other, and ne , -i li; <•■' tiiin selves to be unarmeii. . . . Notwithstamiuis !< s statu of disunion and Insecurilv, however, the Akarnanians main- tained a loose political league among themselves. . , . The Akarnanians appear to have pmduced many prophets. They traced up their mythical ancestrv, us well as that of their neighbours the Amphilochians, to the nio.st renowned prophetic familv among the Gret ian heroes, — Amphiaraiis, with his sons Alkmu'on and Ampiloehus: Akar- nan, the eponymous hero of the nation, and otiier eponymous heroes of the separate towns, w ere suppost-d to be the sons of Alliinu'on. They are spokeu of, together with the -Etolians, as mere rude shepherds, by the lyric piH't Alkiiian. and so they seem to liave Continued with lit'le alleration until the beginning of the Pelopon- nesian war, when we hear of them, for the first tline, as allies of Atliens and as bitter enemici of tlio Corinthian colonies on their coast. The co;.laet of thost- cohmies, however, and the large spread of Akurnanian accessible ci>ast, could not fail to priKluce some effect in soeiall/.ini; and Im- pmving the people. And it is prolialile that tliis effect would have Iwen more smsibly fell, had not the Akarnanians been kept back by the fatal neigbbuurhiMHlof the .Etollans, with whom they were in perpetual feud, — a people the most unprini ipled and unimprovable of all who Imre the Hellenic name, and whose habitual fnilhless- ness stiHsl in marked contrast wiili the rectitude and steadfastness of the Akarnanian character." — (!, Grote, Jlitl. ofUrffV. ;i(. 1>. eh. U, AKBAR (called The Create Moghul Emperor or Padiichah of India, A. I). IbM- lOo.'i AKHALZIKH, Sieg:e and capture of (iSaS). SeeTl llks; A. I >. l^Jl! ISJK AKKAD.-AKKADIANS. S.-e IUiiyi.oria. PnlMlllvl'; also, SkMITKS. AKKARON. bee Piiilistinm. AKROKERAUNIAN PROMONTOkY. See KollKVIl\. ALABAMA : The Aboriginal Inhabitant!. See Amkhican Auoiiioinks: ArALACUKa; Ml SKIKMIKK FaMII.V: t'llKHOKKFS. A. D. 1539-1543.— Traveried by Hernaudo de Soto. See ri.iuiiiu; A D, IV,'"* VAl A. D. ttaq. Embraced in the Carolina frant to Sir Robert Heath, Sii- AMKnuA: II. liiao A. O. 1M3.— Embraced In the Carolina Srant to Monk, Shaftesbury, and otheri. ^e« OHTII ( Alioi.l.w: A 1). lIHii^Itt;). 2J) ALABAMA. ALABAMA CLAIMS. P A. D. 1702-1711.— French occupation and first lettlcmeat.— The founding of Mobile. lSrisiAX\; A. 1>. l(i9S-171\;. A. D. 1732.— Mostly embraced in the new province of Georgia. SivC'iE. Klilt; iin.l NiHiTiiWKsT Tkhkitohv: A. 1>. 17t!!. A. D. 1779-1781.— Reconquest of West Florida by the Spaniards. So Fi .iuida: .V. 1>. 177!I-17H1. A. D. 1783.— Mostly covered by the English cession to the United States. Sc IMted States OK Am. : .\. 1>. 178;! (Si i-tkmhkh). A. D. 1783-1787.— Partly in dispute with Spain. Scr Ki.okida: A. 1). 17f;)-17«7. A. D. 1798-1804.— All but the West Florida District embraced in Mississippi Territory. SioMiswissiiTi: A. I). 179H-1K(I». A. D. 1803.— Portion acquired by the Louis- iana purchase. Sci'LdllsIANA: A. r>. 171M-1WW. A. D. 1813.— Possession of Mobile and West Florida taken from the Spaniards. Set- Fu>iiiii\: A. 1). 1H10-Isi;f. A. D. 1813-1814.— The Creek War. So I'.MTKU Statkh or Am.: A. I). lS13-lvSU (.Vnii ST— Afuii.V A. D. 1817-1819.— Organized as a Territory. —Constituted a State, and admitted to the Union.—" Ity iiti m t nf ('luicnss iImIciI Mim li 1, 1X17, Sli.ssissi'|i]ii'i"iTntiirv wa.srliviilcd. Aix'ilicr art. iHMriiiK llu' ilatc MiiiVli it, IliiriiiftiT, nrpui- izcil till' wcsti 111 Ifi'aslini) purlinii into 11 Tini tiirv. til !»' kiic'«ii Its Aliiliuiiui, uiul with ilic bDi'indiirii'S lis tliiV imw exist. . . . lly 11:1 nrt «p|iinvnl .Man li 'J,' 1><1!), ciinpnss aiitlKiriziil tin' Inliahittiiils .s ailinitthiK Alaliaiim into the rnioii was approvi il by I'n'siili'iit Monns', DiTiniUr 11, isll*."— \V. B'ri'wir, Alii!"!'!!!!, cA. .^. A. D. i86x (January).— Seer on from the Union. S <• I'NiTKii St.vtks ok .\ >i. : A. D. INUl (Jamaiiv— Vkuihahvi. A. D. i86a.— General Mitchell's Expedition. 8<'c Tnitki) Statks OK Am. : A. 1». INOa (AlMiii. — May: Ai.aham^). A. D. 1864 ( August 1.— The Battle of Mobile Bay.— Capture ofConfederste forts and flert. 8pi' iNITKIiSiATESoKAM. : A. I). ls()l(.\i i.rsT; Al.AIUMA). A. D. 1865 (March— April. .-The Fall of If obile.— Wilson's Raid,— End of the Rebel- lion, tti'i' Initkh Htaiks ok Am.: A. 1). IXOrt (Ai'llll.— Mavi A. D. 1865-1868. — Reconstruction. Sv Unitkii Stvtes ok Am.: A. D. IS05 (May— Jui-Y), to 1»«.'*-1M70. ALABAMA CLAIMS. The: A. D. i86i- It6a. — In their Origin,— The Earlier Con- (idcrate cruisers.— Precursors of the Ala- bama.— The riiniinlHsioiiiii^ of privati'crs, himI of iiiori' otilriully coiniiiiimUHl rriiist'rs. In llii' Amcricnn ilvil war. by the gmirniiK'nt of ihr BiMiftii'iu CouFitifim >, *ii*i» i«mili I'rtiiy ill tin pM^ri'M of tli» inovi'im'iil of nlnll|on. piir •tuuit to a priM'liiiimlioii intiird liy J> tTirwiu Davis on the 17th of April. tSfit, "Ikfim'thc ilosi' of July, IMlll, more than 20 of those ilejire ilalors were" .illoat. anil hail eaptiireil iiiillioiiu of property lielongini; to Anieriianeilizens. 'The most forniile ami notorious of tlie se;i-(.'()ing slii|isof this clianuter, were the Nashville, (up- lain U. 11. I'eKrim, a Virginian, who liuil nliuii- iloueil Ills tlaj;. uiiil the Sumter [a regularly eommissiimeil war ves.sn I'arliaiiieii!. was the larpst eonlraelor in the Imsiness. ami, in de- flaiiee of every obstacle, succieded in gelling pirate ships to'sea. The first of these ships that went to wa was the Uretii. osteimibly built for a houw in Palermo. Sicily, Mr. Adams, the Amirieau minister In I,<)iiilon, was so well satis- tied from information n'celTeil that she was de- signed for the t'onfederntes, that he called tlie attention of the Itrilishgovenunent to the matter Ml early as the IHth of Kehruary. 1n(12. Hut nothing" elTeetive was done, anil she wiw com pleteil and allowisl to depart from British waters. She went tlrsl to Niuwau, and ou the 4ih of S'p- temlier siidileiily ap|M'areil off Molille harlwr, llyiiii; the tlritisii Hag and pennants. The liliK'k- adiiig si|iimlrou there was iu charge of Com- nuinderlii-orge II. Pr<'lile, whohad lieenspiTially Inslrneted not to give ottense to fori'ign Dalious xvliile ( nfoning the bhskade. lie believed the Onto to Ih> a British vessel, and while delilsTat- iiig a few minutes as t«i what he should do, she imssiHl out of range of his gius, and enlensi the Lirlsir with a rich fn'ight. For his M-eniing reiiiissni'M Commander I'nhle was suiiiiiiarlly lii-lllinneli frulll lliu M>rtl'" WUtloiil B 1,1 lir- ing — an act which siihM'<|uent rTrnIs Mriiu'd to show was cruel Injiistkt', lutein Di-ienibtC SO i .iij ALABAMA CLAIMS. ALABAMA CLAIMS. the Oreto cscapcfl from Jlobilc, fully armed for fi plrntlciil rniise, uidcr the coininuii! John Newliiml Mafl";!. . . . The name of lln' Onion as rhaiiired to tli;it of Floriihi." — B. J. Lossiii);, J-tilrl lUiok of the Cii-il Will; r. 2, ch. 21. —The fate of the Florida is rclaleil below— A. I). 1882- l'<6">. — U. Semines, Mmu/irt of Sen irt Afloat, ch. i)-:n. Also TN J. Davis, liiw ami Full of the Con- fulfrttte (roll rnmf lit. ch. ;j<>-;U (r. 2). A. D. 1862-1864. — The Alabama, her career and her fate. — "The A!abaniit [\\u: Mcmid cruisiT built in Knpland for the C oiifedemtes) ... is thus deserilx (1 liy Semmes, h( r eom- mander; " '10 was of alK)Ut 9lli, and drew, when provisioned nnil roaUd fir cruiM', 13 fiet of water. She was barken- line ii;.'Ked, with lonjf lower musts, whieh enableil hir to earry larfro fon^ and oft sails, as jibs and try-siiils. . . . ller engine was of 3(iO hnr.«e power, and she had attached an agiparutus for ro^den^ing from the va]M)r of sia-water all the fresh w.iter that her crew might require. . .. Ilerarnianienttonsi.itedof eight guns.'. . . The Alabama was built and, from the outset, »ns 'inleniled for a Confederate vessel of war.' The eontract for her eonstruetion was 'signed by ("apt.iin Ilullock on the one part and Mes-srs. Laird on the other'. . . On the l.")lli of May fll ■■ 'J ! hew.is launched under the name of the ilK). 'ill r odleers were in Lngland nwuitiug her foinplilion, and were paid their salaries ■ monthly, aliout the first of the month, at Fraser, Trenliolm A Co.'s cilfiee in l.iverpiKil.' The pur- pose for which this vessel was Ixing eonstruetiKl was notorious in Liverpool. Before sln! was hun< lied she became an object of suspicion with i:ie Consul of the I'niteil htales at that port, and the was the subject of constant com>sponclenec nn his part with his (toverinnent and with Mr. Adams. . . Early In thi' history of tliis cniiscr the point was taken by the liritish authorities — a point maintained throughout the struggle — that they would originate nothing themselves fur the maintenance and performance of their International duties, and that they would listen to no representations from the ottlcials of the United (states which did not furnish technical CTlders were nut considered by the law advisers until the 2Htli, and that the cose appeared to Ihein to be so clear that they gave their advice upon It that evening. Under these cireuiustaucei, the delay of fight days after the Slst in the order for the ilrtentloo of the vessel was. in the opinion of tlie Unlte oti the jart vf !frf Majrtiy'a Guvrre- ment On the SSth the HwreUry of the Com- mission of the Cuitonu recalvetl • telegram from Livcrpwd saying that ' the vessel 290 came out of (Ux'k Inst night, and left the |M)rt this morn inc." . . . After leaving the dock she 'pro- ceeded slowly down the Mersey.' Both the Ijiinls were on board and also "BuIIiK^k. . . . The 290 slowly steamed on to Mwlfni Hay, on the coast of Anglesey, where she renialned 'all that night, all the next day, and the next iiiKlit.' No elTort w lis made to seize her. . . . When the Alabama left Moelfra Hay her crew nuinbi nd about IK) men. She ran part way down the Iri-.li Clianncl, then round the north coast of Ireland, only stopping near tlie Giant's Causeway. She then made for Terccira, one of the Azores, which she reached on the lOtb of August. On 18th of August, while she was at Terceira, a sail was observeil making for the am borage. It proved to be the 'Agrippinu of Lonilon, Cap- tain Met^ueen, having on iKiunl six guns, with ammunition, coals, stores. Ac, for the Alubamu.' Preparations were immeiliately made to transfer this important cargo. On theaftimoon of the 20th, while employed discharging the bark, the screw-steamer Bahama, Captain Tessier (the same that had taken the annament to the Florida, whose insurgent ownership and character were well known in Liverpool), arrived, 'having on board Commander Raphael beinmes and olncen of the Confederate States steamer Sumter.' There were also taken from this steamer two 38- pounders and some stores, whieh (Miiipied al.' the remainder of that day and a part of the next The 22d and 23<1 of August were taken up in transferring coal from the Agrippina to the Alabama. It was not until Sunduy (the 24th) that the Insurgents' Hag was hoisteil. HulliKk and thu.se who were not going in the 290 went back to the Bahama, and the Alabama, now first kuown under that name, went olf with '2flolll- ccrsand H.'imen.'" — The Cwf oftht I'hitrd Sl.,te* ttfore the Tribunal of Arbitration tit Otttern (42rf Omij.. H Sta., Senate i>. //..<•.. AV-. ai, pp. 14{J-ri).— The Alabama "arrived at I'orto I'raya on the 19tb August. Shortly thereafter Capt. Ituphael Semmes assumed commund. Hoisting the Confederate flag, she crui.sed and cai>' everal vessels ill the vl<'inity of Flons. C. the westwaiil, and making several "a- approached viihln 2(X)inlles of Ne lence going soutliwanl, arrlveil, on the) ember, at I'ort Royal, .Martiiiii|iie. On ti.u night ofthelOtli she es"rapi'd from the bi'Tliour and the Federal steamer Sun Jacinto, and on the 20th November was at Blani|uilla. On the 7th Decemlier she ciipl'iii'd the steamer Ariel In the passage between Cuba and St. Domingo. On January llth. IHtM. she sunk the Kederii! giinlwat Hatte'nis oIT (ialveston, and on the Slitli arrived at Jamaica. Cruising to the eastward, and making many captures, she arrived on the 10th April, 11 1 Fernando de Noi-onha, and on the llth .Muv at Biilila, wherv, on the lUth, she was Joineil Vy ihi' Confitlerata steam r (ieorgia. Cruising near the line, tlirnce southKud lowanis the Cape of noi«| Hope, numerous capture* were made On the '20tb July she anchored in Saldanha Bay, Kouib Africa, and near there on the •tth August, was Joined by the Confederate bark Tuscaloosa, Com mander Low. In BepteinlHr, IN418, she was at ^i. J^iinon'a Bay, aiiu in ih;t::ln-r wx'* in the Straits of Sunda, ami up to January SO, 18M, cruised In tJio Bay of Bengal anama a lugitimiito war vcs- •cl, and give such an exliibitioii of Confederate Ijelllgerency as possibly to revive the question of ' recognition in i'liris and London. These were the Bicret motives of the gratuitous fight with which Capt. Semmes obliged the enemy off the port of Cherbourg. The Alabama car- ried one 7-inch Blakily rifled gun, one 8-Inch amooth-lM're pivot gun, and f.i.\ Sipoumlirs, amoothbore. in broadside; the Kears;ir;;e carried four broadside Si-pounders, two Ulnch and one 88 pound ritte. The two veascls were thus about opml in match and armament; and their tonnage wai about the same." — K. A. I'ollar.l, Thf. Lout C.iim; p. 549.— Captain Winslow, com- manding the I'nited States Steamer Kearsirf^e, in a report to tlie Seiretary of the Navv written on the afternoon of the day of his battle with the Alabniii.i, June 19, 1«64, saiil: "I have the honor to inbrm the department that the dnv iubseipicnt to tlie arrival of the Kearsarge oil this pnri, on the 24th [I4th] Instant, I received • note from Caplalu Semmes, begging that the Keursiiri;e wmiM not depart, as he inleucled to fight h( r, and would delay her but a day or two. Adoriling to this notice, the \lal)ania left the i>ort nf I lierbourg this met : t atwut half pa.st iiin.' ocl k k. At twenty nntiutis past ten A. M.. we iliseovered her stiirlng towards ui. Kenritig tin- (pieKlhrn of iurlsilluion might •rise, we steatmd to sia until adUiatieeof si.x or seven mills M IS attained fotu the Cherbourg break-«iitcT. win a we rounded lo and com- menied si.aniing fur the Alabama. As we •ppnmcli' d b. r, within about l.'Jtl yanls, she •penid lir.', \M' niching t'vo or tliicc br'ad- »fari'e was steered aero».s t'le liow of the AlHbania for a raking Hre; Imt 1 1 fore nai hliig this point ilie Alabama ktnnU. rticerlala whether ( iiptain Semmes was not u big some rus'-. tile i\e.ilr.ats. an. I an ollb er I'liii' nl di -si Ic in one of tliciii to say that liny had » irrenderod, ALABAMA CLAQU and were fast sinking, and begging tliat kMl^ would be despatehi'd immediately for saving life. The two boats not disableil were at once lowered, and as ii was apparent the Alaliama was si-ttling, tliis olfleer was permitU'd to leave in his boat to aIT,)rd assistance. An English y.acht, tlie Deerli lund, had approached near the Kcarsarpo at t lis time, when I hailed and begged tl",- commander to run down to the Alabama, as she was fast sinking, and we had but two boats, and assist in picking up tiio men. He answered afBrmativcly, and steamed toward the Alabama, but the latter sank almost immediately. Tlie Deerhound, however, sent her boats and was actively engaged, aided ' y several others wlilch had come from sin,re. Thesi! boats were busy in bringing tlie woumlcd and others to the Kearsarge; whom we were trying to make as comfortai>lc as possible, when it was reported to me that the Deerhound was moving olT. I could not believe (hat the com- mander of that vessel could be guilty of so dis- graceful an at't as taking our priscmers off, and therefore t;). a21-22.V Ai.KO IN J. It. Soley, The IVK-kmU and tht ■iiiirrt (Tfitt J\'<'i-y III l/ii- Ciril ll'nr, r. I), ch. 7. —,1. a. S ilev, J Mel. Kell and J. .M. Hrowne, T/ie I'y/iili'niti! CniiiuTi lUiittUt and Lrmlerr, T. 3). -U. Semmes, .V, nwim of S rrict Ajloat, e\. iD-IJ— ,1. 1) IlnllH-k. .SirriJ Sirrict of t}l» I'onfi'liTiili' , f the Ki-iri-ia in the li:irl)or when' she w:is e;ip;iirid. lint In Hamp- ton Uoads she met with an iici Idciit and xaiik. If was generally bilie veil that the ; ppamit iicci- ALABAMA CLAIHa dent was contrived with the connivance, If not by direct order, of the QovemmenL Stost of these cruisers were built in Britir'i shipyards."— R Johnson, SImrt Ilitt. of tlie ]i tr of Seeemon eh. 24.— Tno last of the destroyers of Amcriran commerce, the Shenandoah, was a British mrrcliant ship- the 8ca King- built for the Bombay trade, but purchased by the Confederate agent, Captahi Bullock, armed with six guns, and com- missioned (October, 1865) under her new name. In June, 1865, tiie Shenandoah, after a voyage to Australia, in the course of which she destroycil a dozen merchant ships, made her appearance in the Northern Sea, near Behrine Strait, where she fell in with the New Bedford whaling fleet. "In the course of one week, from the 21st to the 28th, twenty-flve whalers were captured, of which four were ransomed, a-d the remaining 21 were burned. T loss on these 21 whalers was estimated at up isof $3,000,000, and con- sidering that it occurred . . . two months after the Confederacy had virtually passed out of ex- istence, it may be characterized as the most use- less act of hostility that occurred during the whole war." The captain of the Shenundoali destroyed IS veaseli even after he had news of ;!ip fall of Richmond. In August he surrendered his vessel to the British government, wliieh delivered her to the United States.— J. K. Soley, The C'liiftihrate Cniiiier» (Bntlkii uml lyi'lerii. r 4) Fur st«tlstic8 of the totjil lossc.i iiitlieted liv Ilie eliven Confcileratc cruisers for which (Jreiit Britain was held responsible, see L'vited Statfs of Am. : 1865 (Mav). A. D. 1862-1860.— Definition of the indemnity claims of the United States against Great Britain.— First stages of the Negotiation. — The rejected Johnson-Clarendon Treaty. —"A review of the history of ilio negotiutions between the two Oovemments prior to the turre- spondenee lietwwn Sir Edward Thomson and Mr Fish, will show . . . what was Intended by these wonis, -gencrically known as the Alaliiinia ( laims, uset all Uie vessds ,ume to Ui •gemrlcallv .^pril. isfl,,, iim „.|,r l,^,|n^, virtimllv over, .Mr AUanis n'newed the discussion. He transmitted to Uti HusitU an offlciitl report ihowiug the it 33 ALABAMA CLAUB. number and tonnage of American vessels trans- ferred to the_ British flag during the war. He said: 'The United States commerce is rapidly vanishing from Uie face of the ocean, and that of Ureat Britain is multiplying in nearly the same rat o. •This process is going on by reason of the action of British subjects la cooperation with emissaries of the insurgents, who have supplied from the ports of Her Slajesty's Kingdom all the materials, such as vessels, armament, supplies, and men, inJispensable to the effective prosecu- tion of thif result on the ocean.' . . . He stated that ho 'vas under the painful necessity of announctag that his Government cannot avoid entailing upon the Government of Great Britain the responsibility for this damage.' Lord Rus- sell . . . said in reply, "I can never admit that the duties of Great Britain toward the United htatcs are to be measured by the losses which the trade and commerce of the United States have BiisUlncd. . . . Referring to the offer of arliltratlon, made on the 26th day of October 1863 U)rd Russell, In the same note, said-' 'Her Majesty's Government must decline cither to make reparation and compensation for the cap- tures made by the Alabama, or to refer tue question to any foreign State.' This terminated llio Urst stage of the negotiations b»'tween the two Ooveinmeni.s. . . . In the' summer of 1868 » change of JImi.stry took i)Ia(e In England, and Lord Maidey became Secntarv i.f State for For- eign Airairs In the place ot' I,„rd Clarendon, lie took iin early opportunity to give an Intinia- lon to the House of Commons that, should the rejected claims be revived, the new Cabinet was not i)repared 1.. say what answer nilvlit be given them; ill other wonIs, that, should an oppor- tunity lie otfered, Lord RusseMs refusal might possibly l)c ncousldered. Mr. Sewanl met these overtures by Instructing .llr Adams, on the a7th of August, 1866, 'to call Lord Sianlev's attention in a respectful but earnest iiiaiiHer,'' to 'a sum- iiisry yf claims of ritizeiis of the United States, for damages which were .snllcred by them during the iH.Tiod of tlie eUil war ' nml to say tlLit the Governiii.iit of the Unili'd States, while it thus insi-,is up,,., these ii.ir- ticular clainn, Is neither desiroiLs nor willing to assume an attinnle unkind and uncm!encc of good-will the ad- vances of the British Goveniment. Accordingly, ontbe'Mlh of January, ISTl. the Britisli Onv- emment, through Sir Edwanl Thornton, finally proposed to the American Government the ,ip- pointment of a jnint llich Commission to hold its sessions at Wiishinirton, an I there devise means to settle the various pending iiuestions between the two Governments affecting ilie British pos- wssions In North America. To this overture Mr Fish replied that the PreslmptitMile of proceeding was such tliat the Hriti^li commissioners landed at New York intwiiilvsevendaysnftcr Sir Edward Thorntons suggesli'nti of January Sflth was made. They filled without waiting for their coinmls slons, which Were ferwarded to them by special messenger. The Hiu'h Commission was made up as follows; "On the part of the I nited States were live persons — Hamilton Fish, Hubert C Schenck. Samui ! Nel«on, Elxne/.er ICnkwonil Hoar, antl Geonre 11. Williams,— eminently fit reprewnliitlves of the diplomacy, the U-neli, the bar. and the leiiislalure ..f the Uniii i Ht.itcs: on tho part of Great llribdn, Eari De (irey and RlpoD, President of the Quoen's Couneil; Bir Bt«flord Northcote, ExMlDlsterand actual Mem- ALABAMA CLAIMS. ber of the House cf Commons; Sir Edward Thornton, the universally respected British Mln- isUT at Washington, Sir John [A.] Macdon^d, tlie able and eloquent Premier of the Canadian Dominion ; and. In revival of the good old time, when learning was equal to any other title of pubPc honor, -he UniveiBities in the person of Professor Montague Bernard. ... In the face of manv difficulties, the Commissioners, on the 8th of May, 1871, completed a treaty [known aa the Treaty of Washington], which received the prompt approval of their respective Govern- ments."— C. Cushlng. The Treaty of Wathing- ton, pp. 18-30, and 11-18. Also is A. Lang, Life, Uttert. and Dtane$ of Sir Stafford Northeote, Firet Earl of IddesUtgh, eh 13 (e. 2).— A. Badeau, Grant in Pe>iff,, fh. 25. A. D. 1871.— The Treaty of Waahington.— The treaty signed at Washington on tlie 8th day of May, 1871, and the ratifications of which were exchanged at London on the 17th day of the following June, set forth its principal agreement In the first two articles as follows: "Whereas differences have arisen between the Government of the United States and the Government of Her Brittanlc Majesty, and still exht, growing out of the acts committed by the several vessels which have given rise to the claims gencrically known us the 'Alabama Claims;' and whereas Her BriUinnIc Majesty has authorized Her High Com- missioners and Plenipotentiaries to express in a frieiidlv spirit, the regret felt by Her .Majesty's Government for the escape, uniler whatever cir- cumstances, of the Alabama and other vessils from British ports, and for the depredations com- mitted by tlioso vessels: Now, in order to remove and niljust all complaints and claims on the p;irt of the United States and to pnivlde for the siicedy settlement of such claims which are not admitted by Her Britannic .Majesty's Gov- emment, the high contracting parties agree that all the s;iid claims, growing out of acta com- mitted by the aforesaid vessels, and gencrically known as the ' Alabama Claims,' shall lie referred to a tribunal of arbitration to lie composetl of five .Vrbltrators, to be appointed in the following manner, that Is to say: One shall be named by the President of tho United States; one shall be named by 'ler Brit.annic Majesty; His Majesty the King of Italy shall !><■ requested to name one; the I'n'sident of the S«is« Confederation sh.'\ll be requested to name one; and His Majesty the Emperor of Brazil shall be requcsteil to name one. . . . The Arbitrators shall meet at Geneva, in Switzerland, at the earilest convenient d.ay after lliev shall liave been named, and shall pro- ceed inipartiallv and caretullv to examine and decide all questions that shall Ik' laid Ixfore them on the part of the Governments of the United States and Her Britannic Majesty resiwctlvely. All cnieM ions considered by the tribunal, incbid- In,' tlie ilnal award, shall be dechliil by a majority of all tie' Arbitrators. Each of the high cm- trading parties shall also name one per«on to attend the trilmnal as lu Agent to n|,rewnt It generall. \u all matters connected with the arlil tratirHi. ■' Articles 3, 4 and 8 of the tnaty spei ity the nimle In which each party shall Kubiiiil its case. .Vrtlcle6 declares that, "In dielding the m:itlef-i -'ib'nittr'l !-■' thp Arbltralorm. •>» y shal! lie governed by the following three ndes, which ore agreeil upon by the high contracting parties as niles to be taken as applicable to the case, and 84 J^^u. ALABAMA CIAIMB. Al-ABAMA CLAim by 8uch principles of inteinational law not incnn- ■istent therewith as the Arbitrators shall deter- mine to have been applicable to the case: A ocutral Government is bound — First, to use due dilifi:ence to prevent the flttine out, arming, or equipping, Tvithin its jurisdiction, "f any vessel which it has reasonable ground to believe is intended to cruise or to carry on war against a Power with which It is at peace ; and also to use like dill^nce to prevent the departure from its jurisdiction of any vessel intended to cruise or carry or war as above, such vessel having been specia ly adapted. In whole or in part, within such jurisdiction, to warlil(«(<«< and Con- ttntivnt bftitnn the C. 8. and other I\>ieen («.'. of 1889), pp. 47»-»98. '' Axjo ra C, Cushing, TA* TYeatg of Wathing- ton, am. A. D. 1871-1879.— Tht TribawU of Arbi- tration at Geneva, and Itt Award.—" The sp- pointmeut of Arbitraton took place in due course, and with the readv goodwill of the thres neutral govemmenta. Tlw Ubited Butes ap- ALABAMA CLAIM8. Bilnted Mr. Charlea FntDcis Adams; Great rlt»in appointed Sir Alexander Cockbum ; tUe King of Italy named Count Frederic Sclopls; tlie President of the Swiss Confederation, Mr. Jacob Stsmpfii; and the Emperor of Brazil, the Baron d'ltaiubl Jlr. J. C. Buncroft Davis was appointed Agent of the United States, and Lonl Tentcrden of Great Britain. Tlie Tribunal was organized for the reception of the case of each party, and held its first conference [at Geneva, Switzerland] on the 15th of December, 1871," Count Sclopls being chosen to preside. "The printed Case of the United States, with accom- panying documents, was filed by Mr. Bancroft Davis, and the printed Case of Great Britain, with documents, by Lord Tccterden. The Tribunal made regulation for the filing of the respective Counter-Cnses on or before the 15th day of April next ensuing, as requireu '^y the Treaty ; and for the convening of a special meet- ing of the Tribunal, if occasion should require; and then, at a second meeting, on the next day, they adjourned until the 15th of June next ensu- ing, subject to a prior call by the Secretary, If there should be occasion." The sessions of the Tribunal were resumed on the 15th of June, 1873, according to the adjournment, and were continued until the 14th of Septemlwr following, when the decision and award were announced, and were signed by all the Arbitrators except the British renrcseQt.itivc, Sir Alexander Cock- burn, who dissented. It was found by the Tribunal that the British Government had '■ fvileil to use due diligence in the performance of its neutral obligations" with respect to the cruisers Alal)ama and Floriila, and the several tenders of those vessels: ami al.*> with respect to the Shenandoah after her departure from Mel- bourne, Feb. IS, 186."), but not l«f.ire that date. AVIth respect to the Georgia, the .Sumter, the Nashville, tiicTallali.isseeand tlie Clilekamauga, it w:\s the liiidiiiir of the Tribunal that Great Britain had not failed to perform the duties of a neutral power. So far a» relates to the vessels calleil the Sallle, the Jefferson Davis, the .Musir, the Boston, and the V. II. Joy, it was the deri- sion cf the Triliunal tliat they ought to be exclul.d from consideration for want of evi- deuee. "So far as ri'lates to the particulars of the indemnity rlai.ncd by the United States, the costs of pursuit of Confederate 8 f rei u'lits ' S" far as they exeeeil ' net f rri^rlils ;' and wlicrias it is just ami rcasoiialile l'< i.llnw Interest at a reasonalili' rati", utnl whereas, m tie- Conlallee with llie «liirit lUl'l leltir of the Tre;;' y of \Vas|iiii,;|.Mi, It U iinferaliU' to :i,',„pt tliB form nf adjuilieation of a SMm in ltoss. rather than to refer tlie stibjict of iMinpensation for furtliiT discussion and deliberation to a Board of Assessors, h provided by Article X of the uld 36 ALAKa Treaty: The Tribunal, making use of the au- thority conferred upon It by Article VII of the said Treaty, by a majority of four voices to one, aw to the United States the sum of fifteen mi five bundretl thousand Dollars In gold as .lienmity to be paid by Great Britain to tl :ed States for the satisfaction of all the referred to the consideration of the Tri- conformably to the provisions contained icie VII of the aforesaid Treaty." It 1 be stated that the so-called "indirect ,9 " of the United Statea, for consequential' s and damages, growing out of the eucour- a^i ment of the Southern Rebellion, the prolong- ation of the war, &c., were dropped from con- sideration at the outset of the session of the Tri- bunal, in June, the Arbitrators agreeing then in a statement of opinion to the effect that " these claims do not constitute, upon the principles of international law applicable to such cases, good foundation for an awani of compensation or computation of damages between nations. " This declaration was accepted by the United States as decisive of the question, and the hearing pro- ceeded accordingly.— C. Cashing, The Treaty •/ W(i*hington. Also in F. Wharton, Digett of the Interna- tional Lavt of the U. 8., eh. 31 (t>. 8). ALACAB, or TOLOSO, Battle of (laia). See Ai.mohadf.8, and Spain: A. D. 1146-1532. ALADSHA, Battles of (1877). See Turks: A. D. 1877-1878. ALAMANCE, Battle of (1771). SeeNoRTa Carolina: A. D. 1766-1771. ALAMANNI. See Alemanni. ALAMO, The massacre of the (1836). See Texas: A. D. 1824-1836. ALAMOOT, or ALAMOUT, The castle of.— The stronghold of the "Old Man of the Mountain," or Sheikh of the terrible order of the Assassins. In northern Persia. Its name signifies "the Eagle's nest," or " the Vulture's nest. See ASSASPIXS. ALANS, OR ALANI, The.— "The Alanl are first mentioned by Dlonyslus the geographer (B. V. 3t>-10) who Joins them with tlie Dad and the Tauri, and again places them between the latter and the Agathyrsl. A similar position (In tlie south of Kussia in Europe, the modem Ukraine) Is assigned to them by Pliny and Joseplius. Seneca placesthemfurtherwcstupon the Ister. IHolemy has two bodies of Alani, one in the position above descrilied, the oti • in Soythla witliln the Imaus, north and partly east of the Caspian. It must have been from these last, the Rurccssors, and, according to some, the descendants of the anelent Massaget;r, that the Alani came who attacked Paconis and Tiridates jin MiHlia and Anuniia. A. D. 75]. . . . The result seems to have been that the Invaders, after ravaging and harrying Media and Armenia at tlioir pleasure, carried oil a vast n'.mber of prisoners and an enormous iKioty Into their own country." — O. Itawlinson, *'ufA fireitt Oriental M-minhy. eh. 17.— F,. II. Bunbury, Hint. '- tionii."— H. C. Kawlinson, IltDt. of ll.rixMuii bk. 7, app. 8.— "The broad and rich valley of the Kur, which corresponds closely with the modern Russian province of Georgia, was rancicnily] In the possession of a people called by Herodotus Saspeires or Sapi-ircs, whom we may Identify with the Iberians of later writers Ad- loining upon them towards the south, probably in tlie counlrv ab•(■« Oreat Muiuire/iuM.- Pertia eh. 1, ' tt^}'^!'^^- ^ ^- «8«7.— Purchase by the United States.— As early as 1859 there wore uu- oranalcoinnmuicalions between tli.> Husslan and American govornmonts, on the subject of the siile of Wiuikw by the former to the latter Uus- slawas more than willing to part with a piece of tomtory which she found (lllflcullv In defondlug In war; and the InteresU connected with the flshories and the fur-tnide in the nonhwest wore disposed to promote the transfer. In -Ma.Tb. 1807, lttu minister at Wash- ington, u„,| on the 2,1(1 of that month he recelve.l from .So, rotary .Sowsrd an olTer. subject to the I resident s approval, of 17,200.000. on condition 37 ALBA. that the cession be " free and unencumbeiett bj any reservations, privileges, franchises, grants or possessions by any associated companies' wiiether corporate or incorporate, Russian or any other." "Two days later an answer was returned, sUtmg that the minister believed him- self authoi1zef the r lited States.— H. H. Bancroft. Ht*t. 0, Vie Pan fie State*, v. 28, cA. 28 Also i.v W. H, Dall, AUuka and its Ruoureet, pt. 2, eh. 2.— For some account of the aboriginal Inhabitants, see Amf.hican ABOBtoiKEs: E»- KiM.\iMji Family and .\tiiapa8can Family ALATOONA, Battle of. See Usitki) .States OP Am.: a. D. 1864 (SEPTKMBLn — October • Gkokoia). ALBA. — Alban Mount. — '■ Cantons having their ren«• ft was the canton of Ai la. . . . The communities entitled to partici- pate In the league were in the beginning thirty. . . . The rcnib'zvous of this union was, likr the PambiPotIa ami the PaiiionIa among the slinilar confederacies of the Greeks, the • Ijitin festival' (feriiE Latina) at which, on the Mount of Alba, upon a day annually ap|iointed by the chief ALBA. msgtstrete foi the purpose, an ox was offered in ncrifice by the assembled Latin stocic to the 'Latin gud' (Jupiter Latiaris)." — T. Mommsen, Hitt. of Jim.!, bk. 1, cA. 8. Also in Sir W. Oell, Thpog. of Home, r. 1. ALBA DE TORMES, Buttle of. See Sfain: a. D. 1809 (AuousT — Novembek). ALBAIS, The. See American Aborioi- kkb: Pampab Tribes. ALBAN, Kingrdom of. See Albion; also, Scotland: 8Tn-9TH CKHTrKiEs ALBANI, The. See Brit Tribes of ALBANIANS: Ancient. Sec EriRua and Illtrianb. MedicTat. — ''From the settlement of tlie Servian Sclavonians within the tx>und9 of the empire [during the reign of Hcrarlius, Urst half of the seventh century], we may . , . venture to date the earliest encroachments of the Illyrian or Albanian race on the Hellenic population. The Albanians or Amauts, who are now called by themselves Skiptars, are supposed to be remains of the great Thracian race which, under various names, and more particularly as Paionians, Epirotsand Macedonians, take an important part in early Grecian history. Nodistinct traceof the period at which they began to lie co-proprietors of Greece with the Hellenic race ran be found in history. ... It seems very difficult to trace back the history of the Greek nation without suspecting that the germs of their modem con- dition, like those of their ncighl)<)urs, are to be Bouglit in the singular events which occurred in the reign of Heraclius. " — 0. Finlay, Greece Under the Homaiii. eh. 4, fret. 6. A. D. 1443-1467.— Scanderbe^i War with the Turks. — "John Castriot, Lord of Emal- tliia (the modem district of Moghlcne) [in Epinis or Albania] hail submitted, like the other pcttj' despots of tliose regions, to Amurath early in Ins ri'ign, and had placed his four sons in tlie .Sultan's hands a.^ hostages for his iidelity. Three of them died young. The f.iurth, whose name was George, pleased the Sultan by his beauty, strength and intelllgcneo. Amurath caused him to ne brought up in the Mahometan creed; and, when he was only eightccu, con- ferred on hira the government of one of the Sanjaks of the empire. The young Albanian proved his courage and skill in many exploits under Amurath's eye, and received from him the name of Isknnderlieg, the lord Alexander. When John Castriot died. Amunth took pos- session of his principalltie!' .' 1 kept the son con- stantly employed in distant wars. Seanderbeg brooden. He now pul>!lc!y ahjure"n violated by the Turkish conquerors; but th(. janizaries, who wor3 his bones enchased in a bracelet, aeclared by this superstitious amulet tteir involuntary reverence for hia valour . . . His infant son was saved from the national shipwreck; the Castriots were invested with a Neapolitan dukedom, and their blood continues to tlow in the noblest families of the realm."— E. Gibbon, Seetint and PiM of ths Soman Empire, cA. 67. Also in A. Lamartine, Hiit. of Turkey, bk. 11, Kct. 11-28. A. D. i6o4-i696.— Conqnests by the Vena- tiant. See Turks: A. O. 1684-1686. ALBANY, N. Y.: A. O. 1633.- The firet Settlement. — In 1614, the year after the first Dutch traders had established their operitions on Manhattan Island, they built a trading house, which tlicy called Fort Nassau, on Castle Island, in tile Hudson Uiver, a little lielow the site of the present city of Albany. "Three years later this sm. '1 fort was carried away by a Uood and the island abandoned. In 1623 a more impoitant fortification, named Fort Orange, was erected on the site afterwards covered by the business part of Albany. That year, " about eighteen families settled themselves ut Fort Orange, under Adriaen Jons, who 'staid with them all winter,' after Ecmi: Ms ship home to Holland in charge of bis son "oou as the colonists had built thcm- ^.ve' .no huts of bark' around the fort, the Jlahikunders or Itivcr Indians [Mohegans], the )Iohawks, the Uneidas, the Onondagas, the Cayugas, and the Scnecas, with the Mahawawa or Ottjvwawa Indians, 'camcand made covenants of friendship . . . and desired that they ir'ght come and have a constant free trade with them, which was coiicludeil upon.'" — J. K. Brodhead, Hilt, of the Slate of ^V. I'., v. 1, pp. 05 and 151. A. D. 1630.— Embraced in the land-purchase of Patroon Van Rensselaer. Seo Xew York : A. I). 1«;.'1-104«. A. D. 1664.— Occupied and named by the English, ^^e« New Yoiik: A. I). Itifi4. A. D. 1673. — Anin occupied by the Dutch. See Nkw Yokk: K. I). 1673. A. D. 1754.— The Colonial Congress and its plans of Union. See United States of Am. - A. a 1754. , ALBANY AND SCHENECTADY RAIL- ROAD OPENING. S-c7. % pt- I, ch. 8, tct. 888.— " The imputations of 89 ALBIOENSEa irrellglon, heresy, and shameless debauchery, which have been cast with so niiicli bittterneai on the Albigenscs by their pi rsecutors, and which have been so zealously liciiied by tlieir apologists, are probably not ifl founded, if the word Albigenses be employed as synonymous with the words Provcuvaux or Lunguedocians ; for thev were apparently a race among whom the 'lallowed charities of domestic life, and the reverence due to divine ordinances and the hom- age due to divine truth, were often impaired, and not seldom extinguished, by ribald jests, by infidel scofflogs, and by heart-hardening impuri- t!' Like other volur''iaries, the Provenvaux ( their remaining liteiuturc attests) were ac- c;istomcd to find matter for merriment in vices which yvould have moved wise men to tears. But if by the word Albigenses be meant the Vaiidois, or those followers (or associates) of 1 eter Waldo who revived the doctrines against which the Church of Pome directed her censures, then the accusation of dissoluteness of manners mav be safely rejected as altogether calumnious, and the charge of heresy may be considered, If not as entirely unfounoed, yet as a cruel and injurious exaggeration. "— Sir .r. Stephen, ZecU. on the Ilist. of France, teet. 7 Also im L. MariottI, Prd DoMm and Mm Tiint*. — See, also, Pauliriant, and Cn hariatt. A. D. 1200.— The First Cru ade.— Pope "Innocent III, in organizing the rsecution of the Cathariiis [or Catharists], the Palarins, and the Pauvrcs de Lyons, exercised a spirit, and displayed a genius similar to those which had already elevated him to almost universal domin- ion; which had enabled him to dictate at once to Italy and to Germany; to control the kings of Fmncc, of Spain, and of England; to overthrow the Greek Empire, and to substitute in its stead a Latin dynast^v at Constantinople. In tlie zeal of the Cistercian Order, and of their Abbot Amaud Amalric; in the titrv and unwearied preaching of the first Inquisitor, the Spanish Missionary, Dcmiinic; in the remorseless activity of Foulquct, Bishop of Toulou.se; and above all, in the strong and unpitving arm of Simon do -Montfort, Earl of Leicester, Innocent found ready instruments for his purpose. Thus aided, he ex- communicated Raymond of Toiilouso [.V. D. 1207], as Chief of the Heretics, ai.d be proiniscd remission of sins, and all the iirivileges which had hitherto been exclusively conferred on ad- venturers iu Palestine, to llie champions who should enroll themselves as ( rusiulcrs iu the far more easy enterprise of a Holy War ai;:iinst the .\lbi;,aiises. In the first invasum of his territories [A. I). 1209], liaymond \I. gave way before the terrors excited by the 800.000 fanatics who pre- cipitated themselves on Liaigucdoc ; and loudly declaring his personal freedom from heresv, he surrendered his chief castles, underwent a humili- ating penance, and took the cross against his own subjects. The brave resisUmce of his nephew Itaymond Iloger, Viscount of Bcziircs. deserved but did not obtaia success. When the crusaders surrounded his capital, which was occupied by a mixed population of the two Heligions. a ques- tion was r ■ how, in the approaching sack, the Calhollcss... . i be distinB-'iislied from the Hcrc- tirs, ' Kill then: all," v.as the fcrori,.u4 n pty of Amalric; 'the Lord will easilj know His own." In compliance with this advice, not one human being within the walls was permitted to survive: ALBIOENSSa ALBI0EX8E& and the tale of »lau.i:liter hiu been yariously ettimatc'd, by those wlio have iKrhapi exagger- ated tlio nuiiilK'rs, at (KI,0O(), but even in tlio rx- tCDUatius duspalcli, wliidi llio Abbot liimsilf adilreased to tlii' I'opc, at not fiwtr tlmn 15,000. liayinoiid Houir was not iucludiil in tiiis fi-uifiil massacre, and he repulsed two altaclts upon Car- cassonne, iKifiire u Inaclierons breacli of failh placed liiin at tlic disiwsul of do Moutfort, by whom lie was poisoned after n short imprison- ment. Tlie re[ii(ival of tliat young and gallant Prince was indeed niu^t injportunt to the ulterior project of his captor, who aimed at pcrmi.nent establishment iu tlie South. The family of de Montfort bad ranked among the nobles of France for more than two centuries; and It is traced by some writers through an illegitimate channel even to the throne: but the possessions of iSimiia liimsjlf were scanty; necessity had compelled him to sell the County of EvVcux to Philippe Auguste; and tlie English Earldom of Leicester which lie inlii'riled maternally, and the I^ordshlp of a Castle alinut ten leagues distant from Paris, formed tlie whole of his revenues." — E. Smcdley, Uitt. of France, rh, 4. Also in J. C. L. de Sismondi, Hi'al. of the Crumilci lUjHt the Alii'/ensiii, eh. 1.— II. II. Mil- man, Ifiat. of iMtin Christianitij, bk. 9, eh. 8.— J. Alzog, yfiii. of I'niterml Church Hist., perimt 2, epoch i.pt. 1, eh. 3. — Sec, also, I.nqdisition : A. D. laOS-lMJ. A. D. I3I0-I3I3.— The Second Crusade.— " The tomiuest of the Viscounty of Beziers bad rather inllatncd than satiated the cupidity of De Jlontfort and the fanaticism of Amalric Peirale of the Pope] and of tlie monks of Citeaux. Raymond, (. ouut of Toulouse, still possesscil the fairest part of Langueiloc. and was still sus- pected or accused oif aflordiug shelter, if nut counteuanie, to his heretical subjects. . . . The unhappy Hayinond was . . . again excommur.i- catcd from tiie Cliristiaii Church, and his domin- ions olferid as a reward to the champiun^ who should execute her sentence against biiii. To earn that reward Do Jlontfort, at the head of a new host of Crusaders, attracted by the promise of earthly sjioils and of heavenly blessedness, once more marched through tUo devoted laud [A. D. I'JIO], and with him advanced Amaliic. At each successive conijuest, slaughter, rapine, and woes sueli as may not be desoribecl tracked and polluted their steps. Heretic s or those f iis- pected of here^v, wherever they were found, were compelled by the lc,::ate to ascend vast pil.s of burning fagots! . . . At length the Cru.saders reached and l.aiilsii'ge to the city of Toulouse. . . . Throwini: liiui.sc'lf into tlie place, Riymoud . . . lucceedeil in repuUing De .Montfort and Amal- ric. It was, however, but a temporary rcs|iitc, and the iirelmle to a fearful destruction. From beyond tiie I'yicmes, at the head of l,0(io knights, Pedro of Arragon had marched to tlio rescue of Itiyimmd, his kinsman, and of the counts of Foi.i[ and of Comminges, , nd of the Viscount of liuarn. Ids vassals; and their united forces came iiilo eominiiniealion with each oiIict at Muret, a little town whieli Is about three leagues distant from Toulouse. There, also, im the I2th of .September [A. D. lHH], at the head of the cham|)ions of the Cro.s.s, and attended by tcvcn bishopa, Hjii.,.rtr,.(l fJSmoii tie Monirurl in full military array. The battle which followed wiu lierce, bliorl and decisive. . . , Don Pedro 40 was numbered with the slain. HU army, de prived of his command, broke and dispcned, and the whole of the infantry of Kaymond and bis allies were either put to the sword, or swept away by the current ot the Oaronnc. Toulouse immediately surrendered, and the whole of the doininious of Raymond submitted to the cou- guerors. At a council luhsequemly held at Jbmlix'llier, comiMwed of five archbishops and twenty-eiglit bishops, De Montfort was unani- mously acknowledged as prince of the fief and city of Toulou.se, and of the other counties con- quered by the Crusaders under his command." — Sir J. Stephen, iMt'i on t/u Jlitl. of France. U,(. 7. Also in J. C. L. do Sismondi, nUt. of Cnuadt* ofj'nt the Albiijenaes, eh. 2. A. D. 1317-1229.— The Renewed Crusade*. — Dissolution of the County of Toulouae. — Pacification of Languedoc.—" The cruel spirit of DeJIonlfort would not allow him to rest quiet In bis new Empire. Violence and perse- cution marked his rule ; ho Bought to destroy the Provencal population by the S'Vord or the stake, nor could he bring himself to tolerate the lilicr- ties of tiic citizens of Toulouse, In 1217 the Toulousans again revolted, and war once more broke out betwi.vt Count Raymond and Simon de Montfort, Tiic latter formed the siege of the capital, and was engaged in repelling a sally, when a stone from one of the walls struck him anil put an end to his existence. . . . Amaury de Montfort, son of Simo.> offered to cede to the king all his rights In I-angucdoc, which ho was unable to defend against the old house of Tou- louse. Philip [Augustus] hesitated to accept the important cession, and left the rival houses to the continuance of a stni.gglc carrieid feebly on by eiilier side." King Philip died In 1223 and was succeeded by a son, Louis VIII., who had none of his father's reluctance to join In the grasping ixi'seeution of the unfortunate people of the south. Amaury de Montfort hail been fairly driven out of old Simon de Jlontfort's con- quests, and be now sold them to King Louis for the oi'iee of constable of France. "A new cru- sade was preached against the Alblgenses; and Louis marehed towards Languedoc at tlie head of a formidable army in the spring of tlie year \2X. The town of Avignon had proferred to the crus;i(lers the facilities of crossing tlie Rhone UMcler i.er walls, but refused entry within them to such a host. Louis having arrived at Avig- non, insisted on passing through the town: the Avignonais shut their gates, and defied the mon- arch, who iusianlly formed tiie siege. One of the rich municipalities of the south was almost a niati h for the king of France. He was kept three months under its walls; his armv a prey to fam- ine, to distii.se and to tlio assaultsof a brave garri- son. The crusjiders lost 20. 000 men. The people of Avignon at length submitted, but on no di». boriourablo terms. This was the onlv resistance that Louis exiM'iienccd in Langueiloi-, ... AD submitted. Louis retired from his facile con- quest; he hims<'™ he kilU before ^^?^ .'"'* vT'^y '? ^^y- Now, according to PomiK>nlu8 Mela, the names of the giante were ^^o'H «"'\.B"gyon, wldch one may, without much hesitation, restore to the forms of Albion and llx'rion representing, undoubtedly, Britain and Ireland, the position of which in the wa is most appropriately symbolized by the gtorv making tlien sons of Septuno or the sea god ;„V ""■ ' , V'^ !'"'« .°f P"°y. Alblon, as the nam ., , island, had fallen out of use with J^' rs; but not so with the Greeks or wi, ,,.. ts themselves, at any rate those of the .c brand; ; for they are probably right WL oppose that we have but the samewSrd i'n,„l°.l"w""f' ^'•"•''' Ga.IicAlba, genitive .1 ??'iu* •''?,«'!""' of Alban or Scotland beyond KS,, Albion would be a form of the name according to tlie Brytlioulc pronunciation of it. . . . "would thus appear that the name Albion Is one that has relreaKd to a comer of the Island nK *y?',''"''^„"^ "''■'■'' '' once applied."— j' Rhys. Cellic Britain, ch. 6. Also i.n E. Guest, Orifjinet Celtieae, ch. \ — Bee ScoTi.AM>: 8tii-9tu cknturies. Elbe The.— The ancient name of the river g^^LBOIN, King of the Lombards. A. D. nOR*^'^N?^— A^9",^2:iL.-CORREGI. P.T 77. ...'','"' "''■"''*« " f""" tl'e Arabic ai i.iUl the juili,'e or governor. . . . Alcalde mayor signifies a judge, learned In the law, who exercises [m Spain] ordinary jurisdiction, civil and cnminal, in a t. «n or district." In the bpanlsh colonies the Alcalde mayor was the chief Judge. "Irving (Columbus, II. 831i writes er- roneously alguazil mayor, evidently confoumiing the two offlci's. ... An alguadl mayor, was i chief constable or high sheriff." "Corregldor a magistrate having civil and criminal jurisdic' tion in the first instance ( 'nisi prius ') and gub- ematorial Inspection in the political and eco- nomical govermmut in all the towns of the district T'?i"^'" '""'• "— H. 11. Bancroft, Hut. oftht ,J^^^^^' ^»"'' »f- See Spain: A. D. 1809 (Febkiiaky — .IiNR) ALCANTARA, Battle of the (1580). Sob PoKTUOAi,: A. 1>. ISTK-l.WO ALCANTARA, Knighta of. — "Towards the close of Alfonso's reiTrn [Alfonso VIII. of LastUe and Ix!on, who called himself 'the Em- ALCANTARA. ALEMANXI, A D. 259. peror,' A. D. U36-11S7], may be aaalgned the origlii of the military order of Alcantara. Two cavaliers of Salamanca, don Buero sud don Oomez, left tliat city with the design of choos- ing and fortifying some strong natural frontier, whenre thoy could not only arrest the rnntinual incurHions of the Moors, but maico hostil. irrup- tions themselves into the territories of tlie misbe- lievers. Proceeding along the banks of the Coales, they fell in with a hermit, Amando by name, who encouraged tliein in tlicir patriotic design and recommended the neighbouring her- mitage ot St. Julian as an excellent site for a fortress. Having examined and approved the situation, they applied to the bisliop of Sato- manca for permisHioa to occupy the place: that permisiiion was readily granted: with liis assist- ance, and that of the hermit Amando, the two cavaliers erected a castle around tlie hermitage. They were now Joined by other nobles and by more adventurers, all eager to acquire fame and wealth in this life, irlory in the next Hence the foundation of an unler which, under the name, llrst, of St Julian, and siiliseqiiently of Alcan- tara, rendered good service alike to king and church."— 8. A. Dunham, Jlitt. of Spain and I\>rtug(U, bk. 8, tKt. 8. eh. 1. dit. 9. ALCAZAR,OR " THE THREE KINGS," Battle of (1578 or 1579). See iUuocco: Th« .Vbab ConquKST akd Since. ALCIBIADES, The career ot See Okkbcb: B. C. 431-418, iini>ple Is named, which we here meet for llio tint time — the AlamannL Wheeiec llx y fiiiue. we known not. According to a Ibmuii wViliiii; a little later, they were a contlux of mixed ili imnls; the sppclia- Uon also tm-im to point to u ii%gw of communi- ties, as well as ||,e furi th;it, iificrwanls, the diffcn-nt trllns compnliendid under this name stand forth — mure tlian Ik the easit among the other great (li'rmanic ixtiph'S — in their (eiiarate character, aud ihe Jiithiingi, the l^'ntlenaes, and otiier A tom a nnki peoples not srldom act Intle- pcndently. But that It is not the Qermons (A tills region who here emerge, allied under the nc w name and strtngtiicned by the alliance, is sliuwn as well by the naming of the Alainannl alrng side of the ChiittI, an by the mention of the unwonted skilfulnesa of the Aluniannl In equestrian combat. On the contrary, it waa certainly. In the main, hordes coming on from the East that lent new strength to the almost extinguished Oemian resistance on the Rhine; it is not improbable that the |H>werfiil Semnones, in earlier times dwelling on the miiidle Elbe, of whom there is no further mention after the end of the second century, funiislied a strong con- tingent to the Ahimauni."— T. .Mommscn, Uiit. of Homt, bk. 8, eA. 4.— " The standard quotation respecting the derivation of the name from ' al '^' all ' and m-n— ' man ', so that the word (somewhat exceptionably) denotes ' men of all sorts,' is from Agathlas, who quotes Asinluf Quadratus. . . . Notwithstunaing this, I think it la an open question, whether the name may not have been applied by the truer and mora unequivocal Germans of Buabia and Fnmconia, to certain less definitely Uenimnlc allies from Wurtcmberg and Baden, — part.s of the Decu- mates Agri — parts which may have supplied a Gallic, a Gallo-Roman, or even a Slavonic ele- ment to the confederacy ; in which case, a name so German as to have given tlie present French an in T. Smith, Anniiiiu; pt. 8, eh. l._ See. also, SiEVi, and lUx AiiixN-". A. D. «S9-— loTasion of Caul and Italj, — The Alemannl, '•hovirlir.f mi the fnmliers of the Empire . . . Imreasiil tiie genenU dis- or.:er that ensued after the death of Doclus. They Inlllcted severe wounds on the rich pMvlnei-s of Oaul; they veri' the llrst who removed the veil tliiit covered the feeble majesty of Italy. A niimenius h.Hlv of the Aliinonui nenetrat4il aeroos the Oiuiulio and through the Ulr ■' - • '- ' 42 111! Ilan Alps Into tlio plains of Ixmiburly viinr«j a* far aa Itavrne.a s.-.i! diapUn^;! V;f toriotis lianners of I of Rome [A. U. 839], t and ttw Uaofer siglit ~ ALEMANm, A. D. 2S9. rekindled In the senate some sparks of their ancient virtue. Both tlie Kmperors were en- gaged in far distunt wiini — Valerian in the East and Galienua on the Itiiine. " The senators however, succeeded in coufrnntin/; the audacious invaders with a force which cliccked their ad- vance, and thcv "retired into Germany laden with spoil. "—E. Gibbon, Ikcliaeand t'(Uleft/i« Brnnan t-Jmpire, cA. 10. A. p. 370.— Invasion of Italy.— Ita'y was Invaded by tjie Alcmanui, for the second time in the reign of Aurclinn, A. D. 270. They rav'- agcd the provinces from the Danube to the Po and were retreating, laden with spoils, when the vigorous Emperor intercepted them, on the banks of the former river. Half the host was permitted to cross the Danube; the other half was surprised and surrounded. But these last, unable to regain their own country, broke through the Roman lines at their rear and sped into Italy again, spreading havoc as they went It was only after three great battles,— one near PIscentia, in which the Itomans were almost beaten, another on the Metaurus (where Ilas- drubal was defeated), and a third near Pavia — that the Germanic Invaders were destroyed — E. Gibbon, Dedint and fhU of tht Amtait Em- ptrf, eh. U. oii^.°A.^*-&il.'**''"'- "^ J""^ «- A. D. 365-^67.- Invasion of GauL-Tho Alenmnul invaded Oiiu! iiiJMIS, committing wide- spread ravages and carrying awav into Sie for- MU of Germany great siwil and liiauy captives. The next winter they cro««elh. —E Gib- ^"is '"^ '''" "■'' '** ^'"*"' *»/»«. ^n^.l°; ^•~^''*^ ^f Gratian.-On learn- ing llmt the young EmiHMr Griitian was prc- parlng to Inid the mllilary force of (}«iil and the West to the help of his uncle and colleague Valens, aga nst the Goths, the Alemanul swarmed acn>|« the Rhine Into Gaul. Oratim Inslanlly re« ortho,lox or said: Oh Jesus Christ, whom Clotilda decbret to be Uie Son of the living God, who art said to trust In Thee, I humbly beseech Thy succour! I have called on my gods and they are far from my help If Thou wilt deliver me fnm, mine euemies, I will believe in Thee, and Iw bupUsed In Thy name.' At this moment, a sudden ctanle was seen in the fortunes of the Franks. TB« 1 .■ '' j"^ "?'"«• «=conll»« to one account wu slain: and the nation seems to have accpU-d Clovis as iu over-lord." The following Christ- mas day tlovis was baptised at Reims and 8,000 of hU warriors followeries and won • victory inucli more decisive, though less famou. Uian that of 486. This time the aZry k^^ M.i ^*^ "It"'^''" ?'<"»««" dwellings by the Ma n and the Neckar. from all the valley of the ?.«. ^.H"''"••a^"'? f"^''"' Al»>»«"nl were f( «•(.. o flee. Tlieir place was Uken by Frank- . .1 w?Ji'°'".*'""'i •" ^''" '"strict Wived In tlie Mhldle Ages the name of the Duchy of Francia or, at a rather laur date, that of ih. t rcle of FranconU. The Alaniannl, with their wives and children, a broken and dispirited host. mov«l southward to the shons of the Lakeof Rhtt-lia. Hero tliev were on what was hehl lo Thcxlortc, as ruler of li„|y, „ „„,.e««or to tb. Emi»ror» of the WV.t, was .tr,.f hnl forth to protect t^«.m. . . . Eastern Swltierland West- S™ Ty'l. «""tl«-m Hadenand WQnemlUrSd Southwcsiem Bavarta prolwhly form.,1 thl?new Alanmnnls, which will figure in later hl.torv sa T ii"7'l.'r Alamanni*, or (he Circle of «wibla. — T. n.Hlgkln, lUilgand ll,-r Innulen. bk. 4 M 9 «*';"';.'•'','■ "'"'"In- "i't- "f Fniuft: AneirM 4flO-,VIII; and Fhakks: A. I). 4HI-311 A, D 5a>-7»9 -Struggles Anisist th» F««k Dominion, 8.^ 0««a«v7^. u 4«l! oA,°- 547.— f JwU MUtction t* th« FmnkA Bse BaVAHU: A. D. UT. '■""ma- li ALEPPO. ALEPPO : A. D. 638-969.— Taken by the Arab followers of Mahomet iii 638, this city wai recovered by the Byzantines iu 869. See Btza>- TINE Empire: A. U. 963-1025. A. D. ia6o.— Destruction by the MonKoli. — The Mongols, tmder Khulagu, or Houlavou, brother of Mangu Khan, hiivlng overrun Meso- potamia and extinguished the Caliphate at Bag- dad, crossed the Euphrates in the spring of law and advanced to Aleppo. The city was talcen after a siege of seven days and given up for five days to pillage and slaughter. "Syhen the carnage ceased, the streets were cuml)ered with corpses. ... It is said that 100,000 women and children were sold as slaves. The walls of Aleppo were razed, its mosques destroyed, and its gardens ravagetl." Damascus submitted and was spared. Khulagu was meditating, it is said, the conquest of Jerusalem, when news of the death of the Great Klian called him to the East — U. U. Uoworth, ITut. of (A« MonooU, pp. 80)^ 811. '^'^ A, D. 1401.— Sack and Maaaacre by Timonr. See TiMOVR. ALESIA, Sicce of, bj Catar. See Qaul: B. C. 6S-51. ALESSANDRIA: The creation of the city (ti68). See Itai.v: A, D. 1174-1188. ALEUTS, The. See American Aborioi- XEi: Eskimo. ALEXANDER the Great, B. C. 334-3a3. — Coaauetti and Empire. See Macedonia, Ic., B. C. 8.34-331), nnd after. . . .Alexander, Kins of Poland, A. U. I.ioi-ISOT. . . .Alexander, Prince of Bulgaria.— Abductionand Abdication. See BriAJAuiA: A I). 18*8-1886... Alexander I., Cxar of Russia, A. D. 1801-1833. . . .Alezan> der I., King of Scotland, A, D. 1107-1184. . . . Alexander II., Pope, A. D. 1061-1073 Alexander 11., C»ar of Russia, A. D. 185&- 1881 ...Alexander I!., Kinr of Scotland. A. I). 1214-1U4!) . . .Alexanderlll., Pope, A. D. 1159-1 181 .. . .Alexander III., Csar of^Russia. A. I). 1881-. . . .Alexander III., Klnr of Scot- land, A. I>. 1349-1386. . . . Alexander HT., Pope. A. I). 12.%4-1261 . . .Alexander V., Pope A. D. 1409-UIO (eleitiil by the Cuiincil of Pisa) Alexander VI., Pope, A. D. 1493 1503. . . .Alex- ander VII., Pope, A. D. 16.55-1007... Alex- ander VIII., Pope, A. D. 1689-1 fiOl... Alex- ander Severus, Roman Emperor, A. II. 33;.'-335. ALEXANDRIA: B. C. 33a. -The Found- in( of the City— "When AU \ ui.lcr Uiirlifd the Egypiliiii military statinu ut the little town or village of lUiakotIs, hii saw with the quick eye of a great coniniaiidi r how to turn thiit petty settlement iiilo n great citv, and to make Its rmidstntd. out of which ships could 1m' blown by a change of wind, into a double harbour nHituy enou^th to shelter the ihitIch of the world. All that was 0eet, eh. 18.— See, also, Macedonia, &c. : B. C. 834-830; and Egypt: B. C. 882. Reign of Ptolemy Philadelpbns, B. C. aSa- a46.— Creatncas and splendor of the City. — Its Commerce.— Its Libraries.— Its Museum. — Its Schools.— Ptolemy Philadelpbus, sou of Ptolemy Soter, succeeiled to the throne of Egypt in 283 B. C. when his father retin-d from it In Ilia favor, and reigned until 846 B. C. "Alexandria, founded by the great conqueror, increased and beautified by Ptolemy Soter, was now far the greatest city of Alexander's Empire. It was the first of those new foundatllex ami variable character to the lK)pulation. Ut us nut forget the v»st number of strangers from all parts of the world whom trade and politics brought there. It was the great mart where the weallliofEunipe anil of Asia changed hands. Alexamler hud niieneil the sea- way by exploring lliecoaslHof .Meuia anil PersU. Caravans from the head of the Pemiun (iiilf, aud slilps on the HikI Sea, brought all the woiiilere of Ceylon and China, as well as of Portlier India, to Alexan.lrla. There. t.Ki, the wealth of Spain and Oatil, lite produce of Italy and Mait'dnnla, the amber of the Baltic and the salt fish of Pontus. the silver of Spain and the copper of Cyprus, the timber of Maceilnnia and ("nte, the pottery and oil of (Insert. — a IliiMiHund imports frnm all the Meiliterranean — came to lie exclmngiil for the splci's of Arabia, the Bph'iidid liinU and endmil il' >i.nof India and Ceylon, the giiiil a'd ivory of ■ tica, IlieanU'liip."*, the Bins, the leopards, the ■-■ptiap.tsr.f fr.ip!.H!, ||iiir" ''oubt hU advice to the first Ptolemy which originated the great foun- lUllon, though Philadrfnhus. who again exiled Demetrius, gcu ilie credit of it. Tlie pupil of Aristotle moreover impressed on the king the nocewlty of storing up In one central repository all that the world knew or could pniduco In order to sscertain the Uws of things from a pri>. p<-r anslytis of detail. Hence was founded not only the great library, which in those davs had a thousand times the value a great lll)rarv lias now but also observatories, loologlcal gardens, col' lections of exotic plants, and of other new and strange things brought by exploring expeditions from tlie furthest regions of Arsl.la nnd Africa, ihls lllirary and muwum proved Imieed a home for the Muses, and aN it It a most brilliant group of students In literature and scienre was formcif I he sucrrssive lilirariiins were Zenodxtun the Krsmmarian or critic; Calllmarhus, to whose pnemi we shall prevntly return' Era!:Kthfr.ri the Mtrnncimer, who originated" the'pn.ceM by whieh the »Ue of the esrtS Is determined today : AppoUoBlui Um Rhodlaa, dUdpIs aad «BM>y o^ 45 ALBXAin)IUA. a 0. S83-34S. Oalllmachaa ; Aristophanes of By xantium, founder of a school of philological criticism ; and Aristar- chus of Samoa, reputed to have been the greatest CTltlc of ancient times. The study of the text of Homer was the chief labour of Zienodotiis, Aris- tophanes, and Aristarchus, and it was Arisur- chus who mainly fixed the form In which tlie Iliad and Odvssey remain to this day. . . . The vast collections of the library and museum actually determtoed the whole character of the literature f Alexandria. One word sums It all up — eruUiUon, whether In pUlosophy, in criti- cism, in science, even In poetry. Strange to say they neglected not only oratory, for which there was no scope, but history, and this we miiv attri- bute to the fact that history before Alexander had DO charms for Hellenbm. MythlcfP»"ioenU of research dear to them. In science they did great things, so did they in geography. • ■ But were they original in nothing? Did they add nothing of their own to the splendid record of Greek llteratureT In the next gener- ation came the art of criticism, which Aristar- chus developed Into a real science, and of that we may speak In its place; but even In thit SineretloD we may claim for them the credit of ree original, or nearly original, devclopmenu , literature — the pastoral Idyll, as we have it to Theocritus; the elegy, as we have It in the Roman Imltaton of Philetas and Callimachus; and the romance, or love story, the parent of our modem noveU. All these had earfv prototypes In the folk songs of Sicily, In the fove songs of Mimnermus and of Antlmachus, in the ules of Ml etus, but still the revival was fairly to be called original. Of these the pastoral idyll was far the most remarkable, and laid hold upon the world for ever."— J, P. Mahaffy, The Story of AUiandevK Empire, eh. 1»-14.—" There were two Libraries of Alexandria under the Ptolemies, the larger one In tlie quarter called the Bruehlum and the smaller one, named 'the daii.^hter,' In the Herspcum, which was situated in the quarter «IIed Rhacotis. The former was totally destroyed In the conflagration of the Bruehlum during Oaar's Alexandrian Wor [sec btlnw- B. C. 4«-47]: but the latter, which was of treat !["Hf a""™''"'''' ""Injured (see Matter, Jhtloirt at lEeoU d'AUrandrie, tol 1, p. 18aif7.,287 •se,) It Is not stated br any ancient writer where the collection of Pergamus [see Pkrga- IflM] was placed, which Antony gave to Cleo- patra (Plutorcb, Anton., c, 68); but It Is most probable that It was deposited in the Bruehlum as tlut quarter of the city was now without a llbmry. and the queen was anxious to repair tbe ravages occasioned by tbe civil war. If this supposition Is correct, two Alexandrian libraries continued to exist after the time of Osar, and this i» rendered still more probslilo bv tlio fact that during the first three ceuluries v( the Chris- tian era the Bruehlum was still the literary quarier of Alexandria. But a great i Imnge took place In the time of Aurellan. TliU Enipcit)r In supnresiiing the revolt of Firmus in Kirvpt. A D. 478 [aeii Ih'Iow: A. D. 873J h •al.l i.. have dewroynl the Bruehlum; aud tlioueli tlila male ment Is hardly to lie taken llterallv, the Uiuiliium PH»rr-i f^•r:-! tills iiioc to boiBd'i!,ii,i niii.iuii.B walls of Alexandria, and was reganlnl onh- n» a suburb of the city. Whether the gr.at Iflirary in Um Bruchluin with tba musaum and It* otlMr ALEXANDRIA, B. C. 283-346. nterary cstebllghmente, perished at this time, we do not know ; but the Serapeum for the next century takes its place as the literary quarter of Alexandria, and becomes the chief library in the city. Hence later writers erroneously speak of the Serapeum as if it had been from the be^nning the great Alexandrian library. . . . Gibboa seems to think that the whole of the Bcrapcum was destroyed [A. D. 389, l)y order of the Emperor Theodosius— see below]; but this was not the case. It would appear that it was only the sanctuary of the god that was levelled with the ground, and that the library, the halls and other buildings in the ci)nsccrate« <^'ty "»» pMvoked. Ho fortified himself in the great palace, which he had taken possession of, and which com- manded the causeway to the island, Pliaros thenliy commanding the port Destroying a larsc iiart of the city In that nelghborhcKxl, he made Ills piwition exnt'dinxly stronp. At the same time he seized ami burmd the royal fleet and thus caused a conflagration in which the greater of the two priceless libraries of Alex- andria — the library of th" Museum — was, much of it, consumed. [Sec above: B. C. 283-240 1 By such measures Cwsar withstood, for several montl'j, a siege conducted on the purl of the Aloxaudrians with great determination and animosity. It wus not until March, B. C. 47 tjiat ho was relieved from his dangerous situa- tioo, by the arrival of a faithful ally, in the per. soil of -Mithridales, of Pcrgamus, who Iwl an army Into Egypt, reduced Pehuium, and crossed the Nile nt the bewl of the Delta. I'lole- iniMn ailvauced with his troops to meet this ■ew invader and was followed and ovoruken bv " •- '• battle • Esypliaii arMiy was ulitriy routed and Ptole- ■Mua perished in Um MUa Cleopatra was then M ALEXANDRIA. A. D. 378, married, after the Egyptian fashion, to • younger brother, and established on the throne, while ArainoC was sent a prisoner to Rome. — A. Uirtius, The Alexaiulriaa War. A. D. 100-312.— The EarlT Chriitiaa Church. — Its Influence. See Cbristianitt : A. D. 100-812. A. D. li<.— Oeitmction of the Jew*. 8e« Jews: A. D. 116. .,/A- "•„ a«S. — Maeaacre by Caracalliu— tanu'alla was the common enemy of mankind. He left the capital (and he never returned to it) about a vear after the murder of Geta [A. D 813). The rest of his reign [four years] was spent In the several provinces of the Empire, particularly those of the East, and every prov- iiK^e was, by turns, the scene of his rapine aud cruelty. ... In the midst of peace, and upon the slightest provocation, ho issued his commands at Alexandria. Egypt [A. D. 215], for a general massacre. From a secure post in the temple of Serapls, he viewed and directed the slaughter of many thousand citizens, as well as strangers, without distinguishing either the number or the crime of the sutTen-ni.^'— E. Gibbon, Declint and Fall of the Roinun Empire, ch. 6 A. D. 360-373.— Tumulta of the Third Cen- tufT- — "The people of Alexandria, a various mixture of nations, united the vanity and incon- stancy of the Greeks with the sufieretitlon and obstinacy of the Egyptians. The most trifling occasion, a transient scarcity of flesh or lentils, the neglect of an accustomed saluuitlon, a mis- tske of precedency In the public bulbs, or even a riligious dispute, were at any time sufflcient to kimlle a se 0' f^e Cesam and Ptolem es and a long prescripUon of 700 years -'-oe the foundation of Alexandria. With- out anv legal sentence, without any royal man- date t£e patriareh, at the dawn of diy, led a seditious multitude to the attack of tlie syna- ^JiTt, U°'»""«:'l ■"«» unprepared, the Jews were incapable of resistance: their houses of prayer were levelled with the ground, and the eplVcoW plunder of their toods, expelled from the city the remnant of the misbelieving nation. Pef- haps he might plead the Insolence of their prosperity, and their deadly Utred of the Chris- tians, whose blood they had recently shed in a malicious or accidental tumult. Slich crimes wou d have deserved the animadvcislons of the magistrate: but in this promiscuous outraee the J°^"' "^""^ confounded with the guilty "— E. Gibbon V^rlinemut Fatt of the R^n Em- rtv. .■ *^~" "^'°.™ '""8 ^^ "dherents of the archbishop were guilty of a more atrocious and unprovoke'P'- ''.*' Am™, lieutenant of ilie lallph Omar, is uncertain. Sir Win. Mulr fl.xes 'a nT..'"'^;/"'''V''' Alexandria to Amr.i hi A. I>. (HI. After that It was reoccupied by tli» Jfyzantines either once o- twice, on occasions of neglect by the Aralis. as they pursued their eoi,- ciuesta elsewhere. The probaliility seems to be that this occurred only on««, In MB. It seems also probable, as remarked by Sir W. Mulr, that the two sieges on the taking and retaking of the city — 641 and 646- have been much confii8e>40.— Bombardment br the BnKliah. See TiTBKs: A. D. 1881-1840 A. D. i88a.— Bombardment by the Bncllsh ■•**L— Massacre of Europeans.— Deatmaioa. SeeEoTW: A. D. 1876-1882, and 1888-1888. ALEXANDRIA, LA., The Bnminr oC Bee UKfTED States op Ah. : A. D. 1864 (Mabch —Mat: LodisianaX ALEXANDRIA, VA., A. D. i86t (May).- Occnpation hj Union troops.— Murder of Col- onel Ellsworth. See Csitkd States or Ax. : A. D. 1861 fMAT: ViBoraiA). ALEXANDRIAN TALENT. SeeTAiEsr. »i-|5l?.'J^f"J*' Russia, A. D. 1645-1676. ALEXIUS I. (Comacnus), Emperor la the »*•» (Bysantine, or Creek), A. D. 1081-1118. ....Alexins n. (Comncnus), Emperor la J^Jo^"!/^'^*"*'"*' "' C"*''). A. D. 1181- ."^ B^*5" '"• (Ancelus), Emperor ia the Bast (Byxantiae, or cfreek), A D. 119»- 1208 Alexius IV. (An«lus), Emperor In !S)?.^**l.<^T*"*'n«> O' Greek), A. 1). 1803- 1204 Alexius V, (Ducas), Emperor ia "'5?S!i»^li?^'i?*' •' Greek), A. iJ. 1204. ALFONSO I., Kiaarof Aragonand Navarre. A. D. 110*-1184. . . .Aftonso 1." Kingof Castili ^J?- "I'h"'*! •"•' '"• »' Leon, A. D. 1065^ 110».... Alfonso I., Kmr of Leon and the Asturiat, or Oriedo, A. U. 739-757. . . .Alfonso l-.i^iag ot PoTtMnl, A. D. IIIS-IIM.... Alfonso I., King of Sicily, A. D. 1416-U58 . . . Alfnnan If VIhm «./ A -. a rv •■«« ..«. ALLOBROOES. MO VI., Kiae of Portugal, A. D. 7. . . .Alfoaso VII., KinjF of Leoa, A. 1186. . . .Alfonso VIII., Ring of Leoa, Alfonso II., King of Aragoni .\ D. 1163-119ft " — orcastile, A. D. 1186- . .Alfonso 11., King t _ ^ 1157.... Alfonso II., ICing of Leon and"tha A*'»ri,V' " 9'1»,"*"»' ^ ^ 7l»l-84«. . . .Alfonso II., KioK of Naples, A. D. U94-14l>5.... tV,?"*** }}:• •^'"/f."' Portugal, A. D. 1811- Ifii. . . Alfonso ni.. King of Aragea. A D n** nV'!?.V,.V^"'r,V "'•. King of^JSilJ A ^■}}i9-\iH... Aitoaio III., King of Leon and the Asturias, or Oriedo, A. U. t<66-U10 Alfonso III., King of Portugal, A. I). 184+1 Alfonso III., Kinjr of Portugal, A. U. 184i 187U.... Alfonso l^.. King ofAragoa, A D 1887-1338 ...Alfonsi IV.."King oTUon anj r Aeturias, or Oriedo, AD. 9aj-(«0 ronso IV.. King of Portugal, A. D. 1323- I. . .Alfonso vr, King of Aragoa aad I. of '■&,\.^- ^ l.*'»-><1»: I.of iXoies. A. I» the Asturias, or Oriedo, Alfonso IV., Kin " 133:.. - Sicily. .. _ 1443- 1458... Alfonso Asturias Kitifi 01 Leon and Alfeato v., King of Portugal, A. D. 1438-1481 48 ...AlfiMM) VI., Kias 1856-1667....-- -• D. 1109-1186. ... A. D. 1186-1167. . . . AUoni o IX., King of Leon! A. D. 1188-1280. . . .Alfonso X., King of Leoa and Castile, A. D. 1253-1284 ...AlFonso XL, Kiag of Leoa and Castile, A. D. 1812-1850. . . . AUonao XIL, King of Spain, A. D. 1874- looa. ALFORD, Battle of (A. D. 1645). See ScoTumo: A. D. 1644-1645. ALFRED, caUed the Great, Kiag of Weaees, A. D. 871-901. ^^ ALFURUS. SeeC'KLsnES. ALGIERS AND ALCERIA.-The term Algiers literally signifles "tlie island," and was derived from the original construction of its harbor, one side of which was separated from the land. For history, see BABBAiiT States. ALCIHED, The.— The term by which a war is proclaimed among the Mahometans to be • Holy War. ALCONXINS, OR ALGONQUINS, The. Bee AiDEBiCAiiABOKioiirEs: Aloohedj Familt. ALGUAZIL. See Alcalde. ,^ALlMMA,Thetaklagot SceSPAW: A.D. ALHAMBRA, The boUdiag of the. See Spaih: a. D. isa8-1278. ' •• ow ALI, CaUph, A. D. 655 001. B.'C 890-M7 *' *''" ^°" ^' ^^^ ^' """"^ ALIBAMUS, OR ALlBAMONS, The. See AXEBICAK AbORIOIXES : McgKHOOEB FAMar. ALIEN AND SEDITION LAWS, The. See United States of Am: A. 1). 1798 A.^D:Km"5^"" " ^"^^'- ^ """^^• A^a'i^^lSio^"" "' <"^*'- ^ ^--= ALJUBAROTA, Battle of (1385). See Portcoal: a. D. 188313«o, and Spaxn: A. D 1368-14791 rAji,.A.u. ALKMAAR, Siege (1573). See Nether- la.ndb: A. D. 1.573-l,)7t. ALKMAR, Battle of. Sec Fra.\ce: A D 1799 (Septemuer— OcTonEui. "ALL THE TALENTS," Ministry of. See Exoi.and: A. 1). 180I-1H(M|, nnd IdWJ-lSli ALLATOONA, Battle of. Sue L'.vnto StaTESOfAm. a. D 1'-<< ALLEGHENY COLLEGE. See Edica tius Moi>krn: .Vmki.i,a; A. 1). 1789-1884, ALLEMAGNE.-Tlio Frin.li name f,ir (f •"'' "« Plymouth 1>. 1623-1629. and after. ALLIANCE, The Farmers'. See CviTtl' States ok Am. : A. D. 1877-1891 ALLOSROGES, Conqueit ef the.-Tli. Ailohr ^■« (»<•« ..Um-i ; hU) Omlk) havl shc'tere,! the chiefs of the Salye^ when the tat Uiit ALLOBROOia Itoman jrmyof 80,000 iS^ which tidnSSd iEmllUnua. On the 8th ofAururt B ?- fa^ the (Hultah horfe enoouSte^*X' S^j'^ii I^Th 'iV^^JT' "» Junction of tSeUe« and the Rhone, and were routed with tach enor! mouf lUaghter that 180,000 are ^d^to W f^-ofthLAII^r'^'^ K™" battiritUed tS Sm.^...^^''"'*^ ''''° «urrendered to Rome without further MTuggle; but the Areerai wSS SSl^^SS^ The final oonoueet of SI™S lAf^}^.'^*^ 8e.Rn«„.:A.D. «^h^^^^°^^ AJi° PIZARROS. Th« ' ALMANZA S*..^"/ A- » "33 1348 pL«'^e1fu;s.d^n*'s^^Sdrlr£vK Jury by a movement of g^.mcwbit slmUar n«,r~ n,e agitaUng cau«. of the revolutloS waS 1 « Briou. teacher named Mahomet H AW«nJh" '■giving himself out for tho person whnmW^r^ Mahometan, expect under ilMmc As be^T I Ai l" f™?'™- The new dynasty were c?m^ Almoha,l,.» from Al MchdI. aid by his ann, int .•^"'coZ:\ro?'rKfif^^^^^^^^ «!?r.«n7m£""V?^^^^^ "S ?""" '■> AS;'';:Ld°t'",r4e^r iL' ff^in»i«i .K ■"<«■'»"'. Jlahomit, lost In IBil ALOD. become lord of most pari or^^^™ ArJS!* wa. requested, orcauseaKlf to te^uiS^ over into Spain, like another T.tjiT'^r'^*®'' .i;„;# « l'"^ then converted the greater noS iiuu vu escape waa the kingdom of Zarnnvi^ -teS'SU"'-'^* "T •"e^SaraceMira slaw«««Vhm- • A ~''^^" cities of Andalu- lA. D 114,] before one whose oriirin wi. mhv is the lim-dltary estate deriv«l fmm Uj uJ*^ occupation; for which »l,nni„ "" Primitive uttomnt to^^^™h;'f. «'■''■''.'« »ere h,.pcl...,,lo »n. 1659- I60I. A. D. 1674-1678.— Ravaged in the Cam- paigns of Turenne and Conde. Sec Nether- fcXKDe(H0HASD): A. D. 1874-1678. A. D. 1679-1681.— Complete Absorbtion in France^— Assumption of entire Sorereignty by Lo«ds XIV.— Encroachments of tbe Chamber of Reanaexation.— Seisure of Strasburg.— OTerthrow of its indepeudence as an Imperial City. See France: A. D. 1679-1681. -A. "■ «744-InTasion by the Austrians. See Austria: A. D. 1743-1744. A. D. i87i.-Ceded to the German Empire -^M T**' ^^XAKca: A D. 1871 (Jajjcarv 1871-1879.— Organisation of gOTemment as A. o'w^l-W^ Province. See Oermasit: N r ALTA CALIFORNIA.-Upp«r California. SeeCAMFORitiA: A. D. 1543-178^ ALTENHEIM. Battle of (A. D. 1675). hee NBTHaatAKM (Uollaxd): A. D. 1674- 1078. ALTENHOVEM. Battle of (1793). See *^Vf ^^iAlP- iJ?* <^""''-*«v-April . ALTHING, The. bee Thi.no; ai.o. Nor- KAKs.-NoBTHinH<: A. D, 86O-11.0; and Scan. °^»^Yg*'' States (Denmabk-Iceiuxd): A. V. ALTi^AI^*li■ **£i««cp»«^«„ witllM BBAIfDEHBlTaoi A D. 60 AMALFL ALTONA: A. D. 1713.- Burned by tha Swedes. See ScAllDiitAViAM States (Swedeh) A. D. 1707-1718. A'aT8T*^'°'^*""''<'3aS). 8eelTAi.T ALVA IN THE NETHERLANDS. See Mbtherlanbs: A. D. 1566-1568 to 1573-1574 A JJ^SF,?'^?^."' ^«**°> A- ^ l'*71-187a AHAHUACA, The. beo American Abor- lOiNEs: Ardbsians. AMALA80NTHA, Qnsen of the Ostro- goths. See Rome: A. D. 535-553. AMALEKITES, The.— "The Amalekites were usual! v regarded as a branch of tbe Edomltes or • Bed-skins'. Amalelt, like Kenaj:, tbe fiither of the Kenlzzltea or ' Huntere ' was tiie grandson of Esau (Oen. 86: 12, 16). Ho thvt belonged to the group of nations,— F^omitea. Ammonites, and Moabites,- who stood in a relation of close kinship to Israel But they had precwled the Israelites in dispossessing the older Inhabitants of the land, and establishing them- selves in their place. The Edomltes had partly destroyed, partly amalgamated the Horites oY Mount Seir (Deut J: 12); the Moabltes had done the same to the Emlm, 'a people great and many. mdUll as the Anaklm'(beut 2: 10), while the Ammonites had extirpated and succeeded to the Kephaira or 'Pints,' who in that oart of the wuntry were teimed Zamzummim (Ucut 2- 20- Oen. 14: 6). Edom however stood in a closer relation to Israel than iu two more northerly neighbours. . . . Separate from the Edomltes or Amalekites were tbe Kenites or wanderinc smiths. They formed an Important Guild 15 an age when tbe art of metallurgy was confined to a few. In the Ume of Saul :ve hear of them as camping among the Amalekites (I. 8am. IS • 6 ) . . . The Kenites. . . did not constitute a race n flf" Va^I^J^PJ *^™' »» »n°*'- » <^^' But they had originally come, like the Israelites or the Edomltes, from those barren reirions of Nortiiem Arabia which were peopled by the McntI of the Egyptian inscriplfona. Racially therefore, we may regard them aa allied to the descenilanU of Abraham. While tlie Kenites and Amalekites were thus Semitic in their or' -Hn. the Ilivites or 'VilUgers' are spcciuliy Also in II. Ewald, Ilitt. of Imet, M. 1 met. 4. — !?ee, also, Arabia. AMALFI.— " It was the sInguUr fate of this city to have filled up the interval between two periods of civilization, in neither of which she was destined to be dUtingulshed. Scarcely known before the end of the sixth century Amalfl ran a brilltant career, as a free and trail- ing republic [see ItoME: A. D. 654 8001, which was checked by the arms of a conqueror in the middle of the twelfth. . . . There must be I suspect, some exaggeration about the commcree aud opulence of Amalfl, In the only age when she possessed any at all."_H. liallum, Tht .Vi,m Agt$, eh. 9. pt. 1, «,rt uoto.— "Amalfl and AtranI lie close together In two ravines, the mountains almost arehing over them and the sea washing their very Bouse- walla! A li' "J"".' *"7 ^ Imagine the time when Amaia and Atrenl were one town, with docks and aracials and harbourage for their asscwlated neets, and when these UtUe communities were asoood la tmportoios to no naval power of AKALFL Chrtottan Europe Tlie Byzantloe Empire lort Its hold on Italy during the eighth a;ntury; and after this time the history of Calabria is mainlv concerned with the republica of Naples and Amalfl, their conflict with the Lombard dukes of Benevento, their opposition to the Saracens. • .1 their final Btibjugation by the Norman couquerors of Sicily. Between Uie year 830 . . ; 5''*? ^'°^^^ ^"«'' 'tself from the con- trol of Naples and the yoke of Benevento. and the year 1181, wh<-n Roger of Huuteville incor- porated the republic In Lis kingdom ct the Two bicilies, this city was the foremost naval and eonimercial port of Italy. The burghers of Amalfl elected their own doge; founded the Hospital of Jerusalem, whence sprang the knightly order of 8. John; gave their namo to the richest quarter in Palermo; and owned trading establlshmenU or factories In all the chief cities of the Levant Their gold coinage of tan formed the standard of currency before the Florentines had »tamp^ the lily and s" John upon "■* T."?^ ^°'*°- Their shipping regiiatfona Their scholars. In the darkest depths of the dark ages, prized and conned • famous copy of the Pandecu of Justinian, and their seamen deserved the fame of having first used, if they did not actually invent thecompasa . . . The republic had pwn and flourished on the decay of the ureel Empire. When the hard-handed race of Hauteville absorbed the heritage of Greeks and Lombards and Saracens in 8outh"rn Italy fsee Italy (Southern): A. D. 10001090] these adventurers succeeded in annexing Amalfl But It was not their Interest to extinguish the state. rh.Jlir'"™7:K*'''y '?"«J f«"-'«sist«nceupon i?„„f.K ''V°'' 'he armies of the little commra- ttp l^Ui „»''i,^''*1 *^ meanwhile arisen in the iNorth of Italy, who were jealous of rivrlrr SJ^y!'^°n°*"' ?"•' '■'»•''' ««= Neapolitaii res^ted King Roger In 1135. they called^lsato their aid. anS sent her fleet to aestroy Amall The ships of Amalfl were on guard with Romr"; Tr^ 'uX^ of Naples. \be armed d^lfen! w hile the home of the republic lay defcnccleMon nto the harbour sacked the city and carri^S the famous Pandecu of Justing as .^h^ Two years later they returned, to complete the frl,i°'.'^r':L"""'<"i Amalfl never r^coverel I^r "il'-J?!".'..""^ 'he humiliation."- J. T AMAZONS RIVFR. , --<-■•" """ t"^ uiiiuuiaiion, -mJ a. AMALINGS, OR AMALS.-fhe rovi race of the ancient Ostrogoths, as the Balttf ot .Kttrro:.The°'gX'"^«'*'^ hothcUimln'g'i: A1«AT0NGALAND, or Ton»»l»nd.-On unu'^nH';?'?' "' ^- *''•'*• north ?fZulilan^ iM?'i'ij?.P™'«="o° •'nee 1888. ^ AMA InS/i ^^r^*? '^™»*"» A ^ J .V***-" The Amazons, daugbten of Ari-s and Harmonia, are both earlPcreXi^ aT,?°' "/"^""lon". of the anSen™ pr*. women "SCS?"*"""- ''"dy "« Wc?atigable Tn^^! 'k**'*'""* »P"* ''o™ men. permftting Tl nfl"" temporary intercourse foVthe Z! P^,°' renovating their numbers, and burilnj out their right brrsrt with a view of enaUuf the poet, » general tyoe stimuUUng ti'the fanc7 of wt, ud • UMme emiaeotly popular with 61 f 'f.?*?^- y^'" ""» •' "' »" repugnant to the Wlitvl fi .K™' """! "" °^" standard of credl- fi;5.1?'°'^ P««»"cept such poetical narra- A^,^^'^^^^^-^ """*'"« communities of Amaions as hav ng actually existed in anterior timt Accordingly we find these warlike fenalM constantly reappearing in the ancient polms^lnd universally accepted as past realltiS^ In X ^W-thJr f""" "■'^'=V" illustrate emphato ally the most numerous host In which he era found himself included, he tells us -Lt It »« a«embledin Phrygia,! VebLk!ou\l'S^ garius, for the purpose of insisting the f^^ be Amazon^ When Bellerophon U to l»^. ployed on a deadly and peril- -s undert^gT; h»T7''° "^"r^iy «''"' to procure htac^S he is despatched against the Amazons. T The Thf^'"' ^"T- "•"* "•* Amazons on the rive? Thermddon in their expedition along the somh- m~iT' "' ""^ ^""'"e- To thi same snot Herakles po<^ to attack them, in the pcrformSra theus, lor the purpose of procWing the xM^ot toat thLv r'n" ""''-' HIPPolyte; £id we*^ toUl i!^!, V^!5 1"'*.°'" >"■' «<»vered from thelosscs sustained in Uiis severe aggression whenThSiS also assaulted a^d defeated them, aurrin^off «ielr queen AnUopfl. This injury t^ri^eni^ by invading Attica ... and ^netrate^ ef!n Into Athens itself: where the final bauL- W° fought and at one time doubtful, by which^ •eus crushed them, was fought-ln the veir n^f^i/ ""^ ^I'y- Attic antiquaries confldeluT pointed out the exact nosition of the two con^ S*.^'*'- • • • -"^.Potionof theante-C I^ ?L*P''^ appeare to have been more deenh? worked into the mitional mind of GreecolhaJ this invasion and defeat of the Amaz^ . ™r proper territory was asserted to be the toW^ and plain of Themlskyra, near the Grecian cololj- A..rS^"*S°° *K "^" ThermOdon [nmhem^ R^.^W'.? '*«'°". «»"^ «*ter their^name by Boman historians and geograDhera. liS.™^ •utho,, placed them ifLfTyf or-EUiiopiS??! G. Orote. mn. of Gnece.pt. i. <* n """P* — £*.? .*"*-:rT''e mouth of the great riverS South America was discovered in IsSo by PiS* ion. or Pin9on (see Ajuhica: A. D. UW^ism Tft?.,""^^ it -Santa Maria de to mSduiS^' (Satat Mary of the Fresh-Water Sea). "This was the firet name given to the river, except that older and better one of the India^ • iSrani?' Uie Sea; afterwaMs It was Marafiona^dSts t'^i^^' ',?■" *''* '«■"«'<• "arriora ttat were supposed to live near Its banks. . . . After Pin! 9on'. time, there were othera who saw the fi«h water sea. but no one wu hardy enotS^ venture into it. The honor of iwikl dSlve^ was reserved for Francisco de OwltonTSd 2 explored it, not from the east. bTftom tS west, in one of the most daring voyage.^ ™ dedgn that led him to it After . . Piurra had conquered Peru, he sent bis brother Goi f whJ^'.il' "P'"** "I" «"•' '"rest east of Qu^ where there were cinnamon tiw*- Thelsw- Jition started tote in 1588. and It was two vi^ to uulto. In the coune <9 the> waoderinn f hw had .truck the river Coco; b.iwiKS?w/ li i i AXAZOVSRIVKR h tber foOowvd down the eun«nt, • part of them in tne t w m I , • pan on thore. After a iriiUa they met lome Indiana, who toM them of a rfcdi ooontrr t«n dan' Joomej berond— a oouBtTT of gold, and with plenty of prorlaiooi. Gouaio plaoediOieUana in command of the brig- antlne, and oraeied him, with SO loldlen, to go on to thia gold-land, and letum with a load of proTlitona. OieUana arrived at the month of the Coco in three daya, but found no provlilons; 'and he considered that if he should return with this news to Pixano, he would not reach him In • year, on account of the strong current, and that if he remained where he was, he wovjd be of no use to the on^ or to the other. Not know- ing how long Ooazalo Plzarro would take to reach the place, without consulting any one be set sail and prosecuted his Toyage onward, intending to ignore Gonzalo, to reach Spain, and obtain that government for himselt' Down the Napo and the Amazons, for seven months, these Spaniards floated to the Atlantic. Atuinesthey suffered terribly from hunger: "There was nothing to est but the sUns which formed their girdles, and the leather of their shoes, boiled with a few herbs.' When they did get food they were often obliged to flgbt hard for It; and agdn they were attacked by thousands of naked Indians, who came in canoes against the Spanish ▼easeL At some Indian villages, however, they were kindly received and well fed, so they could rest while building a new and stronger vessel. . . . OntbeZetbof August, 1541, Orellanaandhls men sailed out to the blue water ' without either pilot, compass, or anything useful for naviga- tion; nor did thev know what direction they should take.' Following the coast, they passed inside of the island of Trinidad, and so at length reached Cubasua in September. From the k&g of Spain Orellana received a grant of the land he had discovered; but he diea while returning to it, and his company was dispersed. It was not a very reliable account of the river that was given by Orellana and his chronicler, Padre Car- bajal. 80 Herrera tells their story of the warrior females, and very properly adds: 'Every reader may believe as much as he likes.'"— H. H. Smith, BnuU, the AmaioTU, and the Coatt, ck. 1. —In ch. 18 of this same work "The Amazon Myth " is discussed at length, with the reports and opinions of numerous trarellers, both early and recent, concerning it — Mr. Soutbey had so much respect for the memory of Orellana that he made an effort to restore that bold but unprin- cipled discoverer's name to the great river. " He discarded Moranon, as having too much resem- blance to Maranbam, and Amazon, as being founded upon Action and at the same time incon- venient. Accordingly, in his map, and in all his references to the great river he denominates it Orellana. Thia decision of the poet-laureate of Great Britain lias not proved authoritative in Brazil. O Amazonaa is the uni versal appellation of the great river among those who float upon its waters ami who live upon Its banks. . . . Pari, the ahoriKin.il name of this river, was more appropriate th.an any other. It signifies 'the father of waters." . . . The ori«hi of the name and mystery concerning the female warriors, I think, has been solved within the last few years hy tlifi intrepid Mr. Wallsro, . . . Mr. W Jlao;, ■ I think, shows conclusively that Friar Oaspar I [CarlMkJal] and his companions saw Indian male AUCNDXEin'S. warriors who were attired in habUimenti mdi m Kuropeans would attribnte to women. ... I am stnmgly of the opinion that the stoiy of the Amazons hsa arisen from these feminbie-looking warriors encountered by the early voyagers. "— 3. C. Fletcher and D. P. Kidder, Bnma md M« Bnmliani, eh. 37. Also ik A. R Wsllaoe^ Thmb m M« Ama- KnandBie Ntgn, - OBiontai. InBABrrARTs; and the same: A. D. ttf77-1879. AMBACTI.— "The Celtlo aristocracy [of Oaul] . . . developed the system of retdners, that 18, the privilege of the nobility to surround themselves with a number of hired mounted ser- vantt— the ambacti aathey were called— and thereby to form a state within ft state; and, resting on the support of these troops of their own, thev defied the legal antboritiea and the common levy and practically broke up the com- monwealth. . . . "rhis remarkable word [am- bacti] must have been In use as early aa the sixth century of Bome among the Ctilte in the valley of the Po. ... It is not merely Celtic, however, but abo Oerman, the root of our 'Amt,' aa indeed the retainer-system itself is common to the Celts and the Germans. It would be of great historical importance to ascertain whether the word — and therefore the thing — came to the Celta from the Germans or to the Germans from the Celts. If, aa is usually sup- posed, the ward Is originally German and pri- marily signified the servant standbg in battle 'against the back' ('and'— agahist, o63). tk'c PouTuaAl. : A. D. 1687-1868. 62 . . I f the Mag Ama- M.rM«r» 8«ti„m„f tht U. 8.: Annual B$pt. of vi^n'*"'rir,*^^ ""''»*• J883-«4.-MarquU de Madaiilac, Prtlnttoric Amtriea J. FIslie Th* Dueorerji of Anitrin,, th. l— Hee, also. MKTiro; «B(': and Aukhiiam Ab»iiiui.<n pul.llihcl their worli on the Antl.iultlea of Noil), America under tlie cr)feMor Hufa. But we are not to suppose that the llrat general account of these voyages was then ({Iven. for it has alwiiys Uen known i i„t tlie hUuiry of ccrtNlii early voyages to America l.y ili,. Noril,„ien were preaervwi In i the llhmries of IVnniarIc and Ireland Vh owing to the f«t that the Iirliitnlic language] though simple In eonsiru.tion nnn» ... I now nmalns to give the r<-aoVen of OrrenlaiKl l.y the outlaw, Eric the lied In (Hit Who Km re |humhI tlin.. years In exiki a'lKl »f.e'' tJ»l.''' L'." '":' ''' '•^'•"•' Abcmt tlie year iw*, ti brought out to Oreenlanil , ooo,id«,4 floiun> 64 of settlers, who fixed their abode at Btsttahlid In Ericsflord. Then follow two Teniona of the voyage of Blame Heriulfaon, who. In th* same year, KM, when sailing for Greenland, waa driven away during a storm, and saw a new tand at the southward, which he did not visit J«ext Is given tliree accounts of the voyage of Le f, son of Eric the Red, who in the year lOOO ttlled from Brattahlid to find the Und which Blame saw. Two of these sccounU _re hardly more than notices of the voyage, but the thiid b of considerable length, and deUila the aucceMM of Lei f, who found and explored this new land where he spent the winter, returning to Oreen^ land the following spring [having named differ- ent regions which he visited HelluUnd, Marit- laud and \ Inland, th« latter name IndlcaUve of the finding of grapeal After this follows the voyage of Thorvald Ericson, brother of Leif who sailed to Vinland from GreenUnd, which waa the point of departure In all theae voyagei. This expedition waa begun in 1008, and It cost li in bU life, as an arrow from one of the natlvea piermi hU side, causing death. Thorstein, hU brotlier went to seek Vinland, with the inten- tion of bringing home his bodv, but failed In the attempt. The moat distinguished explorer waa T liortinn Karlsefne, the Hopeful, an IceUnder wh(«e geiicalogv runa back In the old Northern annals, thmugh Danish, Swcdtah, and even 8i-otoh and Irish ancestors, some of whom wen of royul blexxl. In the year 1008 be went to On-enliind, where be met Oudricl. widow of I liorstein, whom he married. Accompanied by M^"5' ?; '". "■■?"' •"'•" *» "«> undertaking, he sailed to \ Inland in Uie spring of 1007 with throe vessels and 160 men, where he remained three years. Here his son Snorre waa bora. Be nfterw mis became the founder of a great famllr In Ireh.iid, which gave the island s«verBl of lU first hiMhops. Tliorflnn finally loft Vinland be- cause he found It difflcult to auaUin himaelf against the attacka of the natlvea. The next to uiMleruike a voyage was a wicked woman named J inland in 101 1, where she lived for • time with I her two ships. In the same placea wcupled by I I-elf and Tliorilnn. Bifore ahe n-tunicd, aiie ! rau«e.l the crew of one ship to be cruelly mur- I denni. ai.Hl«ilng In the butchery with her own ; hunds. After lliia we have what are called the I Minor NarrHtlves, whl( hare not essential. "—B I t. !)<•<. «la, I'irCulvmbanltun-tieryifAm, Qtit. [ tml li,li-il—\\y those who aerept fully the cluiins made for the Northmen, as .llwoveivre of III" Am. ri.aii rontlnent lu the voyages Ixlleved to w a.ilh.ntl<>»lly narrat^il In tli. w sagas, the ll.lluhui.l of lx.|f Is OHiiinonlv hlentillVHl with >ewf.,iiii,|li,i„|. Markland with \ova Hi-otia and Vlnhind whh various parts of X,w England M.'hT t-I" ""V •■•r"' •'■"•■ •>>•■«»•"• kel Inland; ..." " J '"••)'»!:''■ »"'«»"l'« «»y. .Narmgan- *' '!:'*• *'^1""' ""f* "•■». l-'ng M«n.l Mound, an.l .>ew lork ftiy are among the l.u'd to h.. rtM-ogntcKl In the N»r». nam- ,*Tx- '",.',''"''"■•' ''y •"""' '""■'•« "f the presence of the \ Iklug eiplurera. IV.f GuhUv Miorm. the III.WI rf.-.nt of Uie Scandinavian InveMlga! tor. of this s.ll.l.H-t, fliuls the ||..|lul«li,| of S, pMig«s_ In Ul.rn.lor or Northern N.wfoui..|land Nova M...lia and Cajie Breton lsl,n.l -G. Hi'triotlc 8aInd£,vuS are ovpr-anilou. to male appear a. m- dn« chronld,* . Thewd^fhto'rprobihllRliln Ijvorof a Northman de^^nt upbn the cSut of the AiiHric-an iiwinland at lofne point or at S!.?JJl' ""fne^'w^to the »uth o/oi^iland- but the evl of «.me Sm auuor, or a hint from one of the few man •CQUainted with old timdiUon^ flm Vig^HS Sf™|S»»»^ project t . . . 8eiond,to^5fSe? !f,^l?ii '■'• r"y»«« »o the north [mLle in 1477 BrirtoLlnwhch voyage he i. believed to bive J^^J^}^^ influence hi. plan t There b m fn^Sf • •"" • ••i"".* Pro'-bllity, that hrheard ta that voyage of the existence of Und in oS r4T7 ii:.-?""' '•'' /*•" .to the north wa. In hi. ni^ .^ ''"7 .'"•'■ "" «•»* formation of ^.& Sli^l^ "■' Information gained at the time ASfflr* . ~"-. "• Bancroft m*t. of tht f!r^ « worked out U« owxi Idee hinwrif ... He flnt applied Wmsdf Siii.'fn^l'"'''""''";."^ O*-"""- '^ would Uv. EjTif.^U'!;'';'.""''""' to what he had to ■ly. ^rfi^'T* '"'"' *.'"«'" to entidpat. him^ SSi h!.°^i""™"l *'"" 'netructlon. foundS npoo hi. plan. . . . (o unibu., diuustad at iS tre.lmenthel«,l rrceWed froii thf ftSumtir .u ..f tiM. I-.V wrt ;; u7ThrZi,ril'.i». 55 «««'» "Si" ^'P"'"' "frivtng at Pake In the veer itvL rJ*^ '['"J! "' ••»• 'onf "ult of Columbia dtaoourapmi-nt and departure, with intent lo «° to I^raniv; „f hi, V^cmll by commTiSl e( WDo re<|ulrpeed. 'The 'Santa Maria,' as I gather from scattered notices In the letters of Columbus, was of 120 to 180 tons, like a mcxlern coasting schooner, and she carried 70 men, much crowded. Her sails were a foresail and a foretop-sail, a sprit-wil, a nialn- ■ail with two bonnets, and maintop sail, a mixiea, and a boat's sail were occasionally hoisted on Um poop. The 'Pinta' and 'NIBa' only had square sails on the foremost and lataen Mils on the main and mixzea The former waa 80 tons, the latter 40 tona, with crews of 90 men each. On Pridar, the 8d of August, the three Uttle TesseU left the haven of Palos, and thia memor- able voyage was cummen<'cd. . . . The expedi- tion pnx-reded to the Canary Islands, whera the rig of the ' PinU ' waa altered. Her lateen satla were not adaptoi for running hefuru the wind, and she was tliervfoie fittem Uomera, liy a rourae a little south of west, he would run down the trades to the Bahama Islands. Kn.m tlm parallel of about ;W N. nearly to ili,. r<|uator there la a /iioe of |M'rnetual wimla — nnmely. tha north eiMt trade winds — alway- moving in the same dlreetlon, as sUadily as tlie . urrent 01 a river, exivpt where they are turnwl asMa by local rsiues, sn that the •Ii';m of Columbus weN st*adily carried tn thi'ir ilnaiiiititioa hr a law of nature which. In duo time, revealed Itself to tut ohiw ohierver of her svcreta. TJie AMERICA, 1492. C6 conataoeT of the wind waa one cause of alam among the crewi, for they began to murmur that the provlsons would all be exhausted if they had to beat against tliesc unceasing winds on the return voyage. The next event which excited alarm among the pilots was the discovery that the compasses bad more than a point of easterly variation. . . . This was observed on the 17ca of September, and about 300 miles westward of the meridian of the Azores, wlieu the ships had been eleven days at sea. Soon af terwanls tlie voy- agers fotmd themselves surrounded by masses of seaweed, in what is called the Sargasso Sea, and this again aroused their fears. They thought that the ships would get entangled in tlie beda of weed and become immovabre, and that the beds marked the limit of navigation. The cause of this accumulation is well known now. If biu of cork are put iuto a basin of water, and a circuUr motion given to it, all the corks will be found crowding U)gether towards the centre of the pool where there is the leiwt motion. The Atlantic Ocean is lust such a ba!a8sed, and there waa no sign of lami, the crews ticcame ttirbulcnt and mutinous. Columbus encouraged them with hopes of reward, while he uM them pisinly that he had conic to discover India, and tl "it, with the help of Ood, he would persevera until he found it. At length, on the Uth of Oc- tober, towards ten at night, Columbus waa on the poop and law a liglit. ... At two next morning, land waa disiinctir seen. . . . The island, called bv the natives (juanaliunl, and by ColumbuaSan Salvailor, has now been ii-uertalned tn he Watltng Island, one of the Uahamaa, 14 miles long by 6 broad, with a brackish lake In the centre, in 94° 10' 80" north Utitude. . . . The difference of Utitude between Oomera and Watling Island la 383 miles. Course, W. (PH.; distance 3,114 miles; average disunce made rwd daily. 8S'; voyage 8S days. . . . After dia- covering tiveral smaller blauds the fleet came in sight of Cuba on the 97th Ocu.bir, and ex- £lon-d part of the northern coojiI. Columbus illeved it to be Cipan™, the inland placisl on the chart of Toicanelll. between Eurojie and Asia . . . Crnaaini the channel between Culm and St. Domingo [or Havii], they amliored In the harbour of St Nicholas .Mole on I).-<-,intier 4th The natives came with prewnU and the coun- try was enchanUng. Columbus.. nsniKl the Inland 'KxpaBoU' [or llis(Niniola]. Hut with all thin peaceful beauty an>iind him lie was on the eve of dlsosUT" The Hanui Maria was drifted by a strong current U|>onuiiar)i| hank and hop aisily wrecked. "It was now iicri'Mury to ' e a iniall colony on the i»lanil . . .\ fort was built and namnl 'La -N'uvi.iail,' iW men remain- ing bthind supplied with «i..r.-. n„,\ provision. " aiMl •« KrWav, Jan 4. Ul^i, ( c.|,i,„|,us began hU homawanl voyaue Wi-Hilieririg a lionger- ous gale, which lasud seviml days Ills littia vessels reached the A/.on.s Keh. 17.«n.| ,rrive.l at Palos March I-l. Icarinn tlieir marvellous Jf"— " " Maftiham. 7"V 'i.i rar^.rj, .-.-. 3 — The same, IMtfiUuml-n,. rh 3 — Tliesutemrnt abova thM tto Ukad u( Iho Uabamas on which AMERICA. 14n. AvolOrmt AUEBICA, 1483-1406. Columbiu first landed, and which be called San Hal vador, ■ ■ lias now been awertaincd to be Watii Dr Island ■ seems hanlly jurtitted. The question be- tween Wat ling faland, San Salvaiior or Cat Island Uamana n«> A *» waa^I'b #1— _ «r t .\ r. ! Banuwa, or Attwood a Ca/, Alariguana, the Grand Turk, and other* is atifl in disputo. Profes- sor JusUn Winaor says "the weight of modem testimony seems to favor Watllng'a Island" but at the same time be thinlu it •' probable that men will never quite agree which of the Baha- mas it was upon which these startled and exul- tant Europeans first stepped. "—J. Winsor Chrif toplxr OAuinbuM, ch. 9.— The some, yarratioe and Cnliait Uiit. of Am., r. 8, eh. 1, nott B — Professor Jolm Fiskc, says: "All that can be positively asserted of Guriiiuhuui ia that it was uoe -he Bahamas ; there has boen endless discus- sii 1 as to which one, and the question ia not eisy to settle. Perhaps the theory of Captain Oustavua Fox, of the United States Navy, is on the whole best supported. Captain Fox maintains that the true Guanahanl was the little IsUnd now Known asSnmauaor Attwood't Cay." J Fiske Tht Dueotery of Anuriea, A. 6 (e. \) ' ' Also in f , « Cuatland OtodUie Suntti. Bevt 18H0, ami. 18. *. '"!»•. u/^iA »493--P«P«l gimnt of th« New World to Spain.— " tipuiii was at this time c-uinected with the Po|w about a most nioincn- tcus iimiter. The Gi'n.»«., Cristoforo C.ilomho arrivwi at the Spanish court in March. 14:);l Kiih the astounding news of the discovery of a Ufw continent. , . . Finlinantl and Isabella tjought it wise to secure a lille to all thatmliiht ensue from their new dis llie South Pule, at tli- dIsUnce of a humlred leagm-s w.-ntwanl of tlu- Aiores and Ti ''" \' ?' '»'*'"'•■ In the light of our pres- ent knowledge we are aniaz.d at thU simple means of di-<|i, ,„lni{ of a va»t eAlinl of tho earth's siirfac, I u,I.T II... po|H.s stop, ndoua patent, Jtpaln wasable to claim ev.ry part of the AnierUun I ontliirnt rx, ,.|,t tl„. ||i,„j|f„n coast.— il. Oldi- n.»a, 4*. 5, e*. S (c 3). /Jtv .1irr.|»,fcr M ,1„/.. /ft^_ J|/„„ 1892,.^/' rXitr. Vit Ihiymrf, „f .i„unnt.r\. tit. 11 _J "•^1 v/ ■ '• <'—'*<'«'. "l*'. IhIow: \. D. un r»T K '<«t«49«.-Tlie Second Voyac* of C4f!h!«=s,_3ii&;uB.ti0B Of ili*i|««i„la.- Jr. . Tn""' "' <■">'">'••"• on hiirs.M.nd t^^ <'f 'll'y.v.ry prewntwl a brilliant cm- *n>at 10 ^ glomay amIiarkalloB at Paka. ttai 67 the 28th of September [1493], at the daw of day tlie bay of Cadiz was whitened by his fleet! JnH '?„."';" ""™ '"je" *^'P» °f '''"^T burden whole fleet was under way." ArriviKl at the Canaries on the Ist of October. Columbus purchased there calves, gouu, sheep, hogs, and Hlspaniola; also "seeds of oranges, lemons. UTgamoU. melon*, and various orchard fruitj which were thus first intro«iuced Into the IsUnd* of the west from the Hespcrides or Fortunate nth""*! rl."'L"'i^^''";''^- I' «"* not untU thi 13th of October that the fleet left the Canaries and it arrived among the Islands since called the fe^a'^ii'.? O' Caribbees, on the evening of Nov. 3 Sailing through thU archipelago, dis- oiveringUie larger Island of Porto &ico on the W Columbu. reached the eastern extremity of llispanioU or Ilayti on the 22(1 of November and arrived on the 27th at La Xavldad, wheri he had left s garrison Un months bi-fore. He found nothing but ruin, silence and the mark* of death, and Iearne°«"»«>n nwlo their app.»raice •t Isabella, discontent was rife and mutfny afoot before the year had ended. In April 14»4. Columbus Bci sail with three caravels to revisit the I?!^V /V ?; '""»«""■', "'""'I"! exploration tluinhchadatte ed on tlio first discovery "Ho c ap|)o«e.l It to be . continent, and the extn'mc end of Asia, anil if so, by following lu shores in the propiwHl direction ho must eventually arrive at Catluiy and those other rii h and eoiiimercUl though semi-barbarous countries, .lescribe.! by Mum ivlllo and .Man-o Polo." Il,..,„ru of gold 111 hirn «.utll^yan from Cuba untlllie discovered the Ixland whi> h hn oallwl Santiago, but which i"\* . ''I }* ?""*■' """"■• J»">«'l».ipi«.lnled In t lie «,.anTi for gold, he «.«.n ntumeil fMni Jamaica to Culia and salltd along lu southern cinisI to very near the Western ex in-mlty. canllrmlng hlinmlf and bis followeni in the Ullef ihat tliev skirl".! (lie show-s of .\sla and might follow theiii to tl., IW B»a, If tlulr ships and sions were equal to so long a vovage. "Two or thn-e davs' furtlier sail would have carried Columbus roiiiid tl e cxlreiiiity of Piilu,: w,h.M h..,,=. .lUp..,,! ,jj, llluHon. and n'ight have ^iven ai. eiitin ly ililTer enl eounw to his subsequent ill-.-overiia In his prewnt conviction he lived n. I .ll,,!; hell, i ing to fala last hour tbM Cuba wiu the extremity of AUXRICA. 14M-liM. Cbtor* AHEBICA. 140T. the Aabtie ooDtincnt" Returnlrff cMtmrd, he TUted Jamaica again and purpo*^ tome further exnioration of the Caribbee lalanda, wlien his toili and anxieties overcame him. " He fell into a deep lethargy, resembling death Itself. His crew, aUrmcd at this profound torpor, feired that death waa really at hand. They abandoned, therefore, all further prosecution of the vcagfl; and spreading their sails to the east w;i.d (o praTaicnt in those seas, bore Columbus S iclc, in • state of complete inseogibflfty, to the harbor of Isabella,"— Sept. 4. HccoverinR cumdjus- neas, the admirul wm rejoiced to tind bin brother Banholomaw, from wliora hu ha.l lieon separated for years, and who had becu tent out to him from Hpain, in command of three sliipn. Otherwise there was little to give pleasure to Columbus when ho returned to laabelU. His followers w^re again disorganized, again at war with the natives, whom they plundered and Ucentiouslr abused, and a mischief-making prieat had gone back to Spain, along with oertain Intriguing officers, to make complaints and set enmities astir at the court. InvolTed in war, Columbus prosecuted It relentlessly, reduced the island to submission and the natives to servitude and misery by heavy exactions. In March UIM he returned to Spain, to defend himself agshist the machinations of his enemies, transferring the government of Hispaniolik to his brother Bartholomew. W Irving, lift and rot/ag- ^ Cblumlmt, M. »4 (•• 1-S). Also a n. H. Bancroft, Bitt. of tht Jhidjh Slatf. e. 1, eh. 3. -J. Whisor/ CAru(Mii(«r CWumAiM, eh. ia-14. A. D. I494-— TheTrtatfof Terdcaillaa.— Amended Partition ofthc New World b«tw*en Spidn and PortOKal.—" When speaking or writ- ing of the ronijuest of America, it Is generally believed that the onlv title upon wlilrh were haaed the conquests nf Spain and Portugal was the famous Pa|>al Bull of partition of the Ocean, of 1498. Few nuHirm auUiora take Into consid- eration Uiat this Bull wss amended, upon tlie pe- tition of the King of Portugal, by the [Treaty of Tordesillas], signed by botli powers in 14B4, augmenting the imrtioD assigned to tlie Portu- guese in the iiartitlan ade between them of the Continent of America. The arc of meridian Died by this treaty as a dividing line, which gave rise, owing to the ignorance of the age, to so msny diplomatic congp-sses and hiterminsble rontlxv Tenies, may now he traced by any student of elementary msthemHtlca This line . . . mas along the mrriilUn nf 47= 89' 56" west of On-.n- wlcli. . . . The name Brasil, or ' tlerm del Bra. ««,• at that time {the middle of the 18th century] referred only to the part of the continent pro. duclng thr lye wood so-callwl. Nearly two cent uricB Int. r the Portuguese advanceil towaAl the South, anil the name Hrazll then rnvered tlie new ixmiesslons tliey were aciiulring."— L. L. Domlngiiv*, hlrid tu '• Th* dnmtuHoflht Kmr Plait ■ aiiMuyl ,Sr. I\h». Sa. Nl). A. D. 1497. - Discovery of tht North Araeri- e»B Contiaeat by John Cakot.— "Tlie achieve- meut nf Columbus, revealing the wonderful truth of which tlie germ may have etisted In tlie iliisiriiiation of every thnuehtful mstriser, wtm (In KnglttiHl] the mlnilntlon which belon)^ to genius lliat *i-i inni more dlvtne than human i and ' there was ^resi talk of It in all the court of 68 Henij Vn.' A feelhig of diaappoliitiiient i» malned, that a series of dlsaatera had defeated the wish of the illustrious Qenoese to make hia voyage of essay under the flag of Knghind. It waa, therefore, not difficult for John Cabot, a denizen of Venice, residhig at Bristol, to Interest that politic king in phuis for discovery. Oo the Sth of Mareh, filM, he obtained under the great seal a commission empowering himself and hia three sons, or either of them, their helra, or their deputies, to sail Into the eastern, western, or northern sea with a fleet of five ships, at their own expense, in search of islands, provinces, or regions hitherto unseen by Christian people; to affix the bannere of EngUnd on city, IsUnd, or continent; and, as vassals of the English crown, to poesess and occupy the territoriea that might be found. It waa further stipuUted In this ' moat ancient American State paper of EngUnd. ' that the patentees should be otrictlr boud, on overy return, to land at the port of Bristol, and to pay to the kbig ooe-flfth part of their gains; while the excliuTve right of frequenting ^11 the coun- tries that might be found was reserved to them »"<1 to their assigns, without limit of time. I nUer tWs patent, which, at the fl st direction of Baiglish enterprise toward America, embodied the worat features of monopoly and commerelal reatriction, John Cabot, Uking with him his son Sebastian, embarked in quest of new islands and a passage to Asia by the nnrth-west. Aft.r sail- ing prosnerously, as he reported, for 700 leujues. »" ten degreea further north^n the coaat of'Ubrador: W^ waa then ranged by John Cabot, probably aa far - Cape Chudley. 8 -This flit wm t^th? acknowledged bj aU pilot, and ooamografSere throughout the Jrst half of the l«th Sntury ?u^ r'^^Z^^. "' [' originated with Bcbi,: w.^^'^'k?'™'" wbaterer may hare been afterwards his contrary statements In that re. '?f^'^ *• T^*"' ""l^f »' 1«W. also »com. plished under the British flag waa llkewiH carried out by John Cabot penm^y. Theland. fall on that occasion must be placed south of the first : and the exploration embracwl the north- east coast of the present United Sutes. aa far m Florida. 5. -In the yicinity of the FloriduJ cast coast, John Cabot, or one of his lleutenanUL uSi i'*^K^5°'°.^ ^P"** "«"»•. fn 1«8 or iS! .n^~». *5«"«'> continued in ISOl, 1808, li^' „"1 »"",'"^'- •" "•"* "^'P* to Newfound! land c ilefly for the purpose offlsheriea. •— H »""».*; .r ^""^ "-^"^^ ^'»^. p'- »; "^3. «*. 1. Cnneal Assy (C. Deane) — R filddW Jf.^.r «/ *i^„ (^^ ctTX-^'l^ A. p. I407i49«.-Th« tnt Venn of ^Ti'"". VeapuciBfc - Ml.underm25l«n i? .^"°*'" nj»l»*tor.-HI. t«plor»tlou of 4,ooo milea of cootinental co—i.--o'r fc!™'I',""",™"""I"«[ Araerirus Vcspucius from l«carl.v part of Sie year 1486 uutfl aft« his return from the Portuiucse to the BpaulS scrTice In the latter part ofVMt, resU priSlX upon hi, two famous letters; tl.i one ^"^^ to his old patron Lorcnro .11 Pier r™2c«S?^ wr7 'I' u'v" V ^r"'" ">« MagnmSnOMd writirn In March or April, 1803, riving an ac- to his old sch«>l.fplfow Piero Soderinl TSm Oonfalonlersof Florence) and dated from Lliboo Septembers 1804, giving a brief account of rZ'J.7?'^*."''?'' ^' hnS mml. un,Krio,°. Xt T^^'letti™ "'*'J2.°' """"omcr oJ ul . ,' "•"'•""*". . . becamcspeoef iHliy In France, (Icniiany, and Italv The Iruer to Bo,lerinl gives an amount of four f^m rl'i.^"*?"*?'^ ^^' «"' expedition sailed i^ 1488. after having explored a coast so loiia win psrts <,f Am.rica am vWfejJ ^jrsia 1*,!; «i'; ?";'■""', It dls.orere,l noSog t «t^« »pal«. though It by »o «««, pMaSVlS u J!?'!?.,'''^'* "^ "t*^ baen wrongly aMertad. tin^,."! ^P^ J' •»■»• to attrS^i'^rSS?. tlon. but in an unfortunate way, for a slight but the most taporUntoTthe UUnTSrslona, c.^ .{.« ifL'j""'* ^ •* P'»ctlcally MentMed wjS the second Toyage. made two yW. Uter 5w« confudon eventually led to moat i5S^,i>uI ^hdth'S"hi:r.'l"/<«' name of A^JSt^ Zm^l '^'**° '•? ^' ""> PX^nt century to (u?^ln wh^r"""* '°y'?- »' Vespuclu. WM that In whldi be accompaiaed Alonso de OJada ^ '^ *'"JL» ^'***- '™"' May 80, mW to nfT'..J^' ?"y,"P»oreericu. on his flm ^ririfh" '".^•"t''V'"^ In Uie original It I, TM. L '»!.""' f""" " »"" become -Parias ■ Jn he r,„«"nf".'.° '?"*."'"* °' '"Judicious edlt% ™„™ K ',"'" I^"" tran.l«lor, although, of ?°."J!t' , ""y •* • '^^ "' •^"'li'is proof remllug 69 of L«r^l„. ?-i'''' t'"^' f!'"""* ""« ■"oonUlns or lx>rralne ■ ould make noth iig of It. If he had Slfff.-.l!!' '* '«:i"»'"'«l *it1. the langu.^ of the Huastccas. who dwelt at Uiat time aloT the southern nciahbours the Aztecs- he would w-^ .^?''.'' "'*i ?""?" °' P'""» '" 'hat region 3r!J^ .' '"■y"'"' o"' worthy tran.lst..rs ken, we cannot much bUme him If he felt tUt sue region on he western shore, of the AtlantU ui.l f"?f:'''^'^'"- »■»"-. As the Uisl-M.,. f^n «nH ml ''*"..'? "if "J*^' '• ""f* "■»" t"" thou IJ.n.?» .K- *'''• ""'* '""""'"'ion shlfte.1 the 1^?!.^..^'.'' ""' ';"y»»* beyond nil recgnitlon, !!i ^* the whole subject In n outer .lark! MS. where there has been much gronning and ?«^'^'^ "' '^-'^ ^'T'^" <=>"tou«rir,um«1.n« came In lo confirm this error On hi* fir?! v-t- rf,^: "'^'"^ M""' -"iving at l.ari«b. Vespu- •I. V-."." '.""tl" '*•*" '•""t '»'f the water, iiouMS, like baiTMka,' supported on huge tiw- I ill AHBRICA, 1487-1498. AmtrleuM Vmpmeitu. AMKHICA, 1407-1498. i ir H trunks and communicating with each other by bridges that could be drawn up In case of danger This may well h.ive been a village of communal houses of the Chontals on the const of Tabasco- but such villages were afterwards HCen on the Uulf of Maracaibo, and one of them was called Venezuela, or 'Little Venice.' a name since M)read over a territory nearly twirc as large as France. 80 the ampliibious town descriU-d by V espiieius wnsincontjn ntly moveern common enough In many ages and In many partt of the earth, from ancient Switzerland to modem blam. . . . Thus in spite of the latitudes and longitu.lcs distinctly staUKl by Vespuclus in his letter, did Lariab and the little wooden Venice get shifteil from the Gulf of Mexico to the northern coast of South America. . . . We are told that he falnely pretended to have visited Paria and .Manicaibo in 1497, in order U) claim priority over Ciilumbus In the discovery of ' the continent.' What continent? When Vespuciu* wrote that letter to Soderini, neither he nor any- boily else suspected that what we now call Amer- ica had iH-en discovered. The only continent of which tliere coidd l)e any <|ucstion, so far as sup- planting Columbus was concerned, wiis Asia. But in I.V14 Columbus was generallT supposi-d to have disi-oveml the continent of Asia, bv his new route, in Ud'i. ... It was M. Vamha'gen who first turu«i iiiiiuiry on this subject in the right direction. . . . Having taken a correct start by simply following the words of Vespuclus him- self, from II primitive text, without reference to any pn.-cnceiviHl theories or traditions, M. Varn- hagcn find.-t" that Ameritus In his first voyage made lamt on the northern const of Honduras; "Ihut he sailed around Yucatan, and found his aquatic village of communal houses, his little wooden \ iniee, on the shore of Tabasco Thence after a fight with the natives in which a few tawnv prisoners were captured and carried on x«nl the caravels. Vespuclus seems to have i.ken a straight course to the lluasleca country by lampico, without touchl-.g at points in the region siil.ject or tribuUry to the Aztec cufrd erncy. This Tampico country was what Vespu- clus underit,io., and he mentions a few interesting cireum stances, lie saw the natives roasting a dresd- fully ugly animal," of which he gives what seems to be "an excellent de^-ription of the Iguana, the flesh of which is to this day an im- p'lrtnnt article of foopt still to the northwest for a short distance, and then followed the windings of tlic c.«st lor (<,o 1( iigucs. . . . After traversing the «7(i kagiu-, of creaked (xul. the thlps found Hum S(f ves 111 the finest harbour Id the worl.l ' [which M. \ar.dmgen suppoaed, at first, to have Ikhh in ( iHsajH-ake Bay. but afterwards reaclii'd (vm elusions iKjinting to the neighbourhood of Cape , luu"*'.?'- "" "'« •■''ori'lsc'W'tJ It was In June, im. thirteen months since they had started from ,f\ :, • ;. J .!'y 'P*""' seven anil-thirty days in tills unrivalled harbotir. preparing for the liomc V. ynge. and found Uie naUrcs very hospitable ew ri d men court«l t|,, M of the whlt.-^ ! oJ." K^ I^!^ snirers. in iin aiiju-k »l.lrh ii..,. ».i.i...i ,. I ••'. ^ . /^i™5! ilrsng n attack which they wished u Ited certain islands lomo distance out to sea. The Spaniards agreed to the expedition, and sailed late in August, taking seven of the friendly Indians for gufdes. "After a weeks voyage they fell In with the islands, some peopled, otliera uninhabited, evidently the Bermudas. 600 miles from Cape Hatteras as the crow flics. The Spaniards landed on an Island callc- was despatched by order of King Ferdinand Iti 1487; and there Is no allusioD to any such exiwlitlon in any contempi i'-Jz:' P S-i.„~T. „ ■"H""' "nine am or February. 149C There is no gro.nd whaterer for the aiirtton frequently repeau.l that John CabotTd not command this second expedition, or that It was undertaken after hi. death. On tbe^ntr^ Pasqualigo and Soneino mention him by n^e exclusivefy as the partr to whom Henry Vli Intended to entrust the fleet. Besides, this time John Cabot is the only grantee, and the new °t: ten patent omit altogether the names of SebasUan and of his brothera. Moreover. John ex^ned in person to Soneino his plans for the Wond voyage; and July as, 141)4. PuebU Mrf AvS. rtT.'^v""?'"'.!^"' the'SpanlA ^re^J^ that the vessels had actuaUy sailed out 'Zm otm ginoves comj Colon.' which dacriptlro ^.Tn ,"•" ^PP'' 'Y*"'"'y '» Sebastiarbut to John Cabot as we know from corroborative cvi nf ^i^'Ti"^* n"?^- "f "^ f"*'' '• "»t the name of .Sebastian Cabot appnirs in connection wUh those voyugcs, for the first time, in Peter Mar tyr-s account, printcl twenty years after tte even , and tak-n from SobaJtiiTs own li^ which . I, not a recommendation In zZ'- land, his name reveals itself aa regards the dil .ovcry of the New World at a stilflater wriod In John Stow', Chronicle, published In'^l'wS' And although both that historian a^ H.kluvt ■luotc a, their authority for tlw rtatement a IT^^m"^ f"''7 °' '*"^" PablanVchronicle ThT„,.Lii.. ' '' * *''^'" fn«<^rpol8tiou. . . The expedition wa^ composed orflve vesi.- u' ^X^7.&^]^^i.urn.:fBrii"e^' ,?th. '"'L^?' '^''^' """ new^lS^liJea rSS '■.''•. "Mition, which was obliged to lel^ «v ;s\';Li:^""^' °'"'°' '"• '"Wwing'to" ^^vX7Xw7„rttnV:e:?rv""V " """ thT.'v'lJr-.-A'-! '-^o™.t?^ ^k'^.i.'^'".'''L?»?^ conmendng at the south taSL?',^'"V'«'*^ de*«:ublS-ta^ %D?2f ES^-nH™*^**"'." 'J"' north wiS fZHr ™ *'''8'?n*"« •^'cc've.l hlrklnd^: futflta vX..^""",,""* P~"n'««« him olh« ddnv, took n "^"'"^J""*^'"' ^.««[. rear t.Vm n... „.i.rj.. "'>•'*». Wloie uiw L. .J ■ '?""■» "PeaiUons of 14BT and Jiriiian nag, and romnria^ >i._r .« !r' Irnnsatlantrc d ritremitr of tlu^ m!^ In .?' ■*•**••« to the tho„yhrt^.:;v^~^^^^^^^^^ peopli 01 riv~.'\Ii7i. '■ "J'''^'' •■" "»•«"<> either from lu ^ree peaks, ot from the Hoir TrtnltT.^.ir f^^'l^e'^SrUri^.^iL^'lJrioL'i'hV.'S: tlfl^^^.«H f**^ ""i^ esubllshed a'for DominS^'iii u'"?'^*d "»• town of 8anto M^-I^iii".' ^""t Bwtholomew had ruM StS !^"^ ^"^°« **» Admimls atwcnce I, t hi tt?ij"°* ?'•"•»« • nroH. which wi« h^, «| w«ut 10 noomU* thm. tad be even succMded amuuca, i4te-Mi». £at< Vogatu c/OOtimbtm. AMERICA, 1499-lSOO. .'i to •ttaehlng Roldan wumlr to hb IntentU. O^umbua' stmence from BpiOii, however, left hb cood nsme without iponaon; and to latiafy detncton, a new commiaaioner waa lent OTer with enlarged power*, even with authority to •upenede Columbua in general command, if Beoeaary. Thia emliaary was Frandaco de Bo- badilla, who arrived at Santo Domingo with two wavela on the 88d of August, iSJO, finding •piego in command, hia brother, the AdmliBl weing absent An Issue was at once mad*. Jnego refused to accede to the commissioner's (orders till Columbus returned to judge the case Ihimself; so BobadiUa assumed charge of the wown property violently, took possession of the Admiral s house, sod when Columbus returned, he with his brother was arrested and put In irons. In this condition the prisoners were placed on shipboard, and sailed for Spain, The capUln of the sliip offered to remove the manacles: but Columbus would not permit It. being determined to land in Spahi bound as he was ; and so he did. The effect of his degradation was to his advant- age; soverelKns and people were sboiked at the sight; and Fenlinund and Isabella hastened to make amends by receiving Urn with njnewed favor. It was soon apparent that everything reasonable would be granted him by the mon- archs, and that he could have all he might wish short of receiving a new lease of power in the islands, which the Bovorolgns wore determined to SI* iiaoitieil at least In-forc Columbus should agniu ii88uine government of them. The Admiral had not forgotten his vow to wrest the Holy Sepulchre from the Infidel; but the monarchs dill not accede to his wish to underuke It. DIs- appointeil in this, he propoaeil a new voyage; and getting the royal countenance for this schtiiic. he was supplliil with four vessels of from tlttv to seventy tons each. ... He sailed from Cadiz. May 9, l.vra, accompanied by his brother Bartholumiw and hi* son Fernando The vessels reaclieii San Dnmingo June 20 BobadillB. whuiH! rule of a year ami a half had been an unlmppy one. had given place to Nicho- las lie Uvanilo; and the fleet which brought the new governor — with Maldonado, Las Caaas and o Hf 1,T7 ""* '*y '" "'* '»■'■*>"' waiting to receive Bobadilla for the return voyii)fp. Columbus had been Instructi'd to avoid llispaniola; but now that one of his vessels leiikiil. and he nceiicd to make repairs, he sent a Umt ashore, asking per. pilssion to enter the harbor. Hu was refuseil though a Sturm was impc-mlini?. He shcltercii his ve«jt-l, as best he could, ami rode out the *".*• „"''* ''*^*' *'■'•■'' ''*<' ■"> '""""l Bobadilla and Roldon. with their 111 gotten gains, was wrecked, and these enemies of folumbus were drowned. The Admiral found a small harbor where he could make his repairs; and then, July U, sailnl westwanl to flnil, as he supposed the richer portions of Imlls. . . . A landing was made on the ciim.t of Honduras, August 14 Three (Ihts Liter the explorers landed again nrteen leai^ues fiirtliiT east, and t^xik possession of tiM) country for S|ittin, Still i-ast tiiey went and, in gratitu.i.' for aarav after a long storm thi'y named a ca|ie which tliey roumlid. Oracios » Uiu«--a name still prescrveil at the point whi-re the coast of Honduras liegins to trend s"Hihwsril. Columbus was now ivlug ill on his lied, placeil on deck, and was half the tims lu tvvery. UUII the vessels coasted south" •long and beyond the shores of CoeU Rica; then turned with the bend of the coast to the north- east, until they reached Porto Bello, as we call It, where they found houses and orchards, aiid passed on "to the farthest spot of Bastidas' exploring, who had. In 1301, saUed weetwaid along the northern coast of South America." There turning back, Columbus attempted to found a oolonv at Veragua, on the Costa Rica coast, where slgni of gold were tempting. But toe gold proved scanty, the natives hostile, and. the Admiral, withdrawing hia colony, sailed away. " He abandoned one worm-eaten caravel at Porto BeUo, and, reaching Jamaica, beached two other*. A year of disappointment, grief, and want followed. Columbus clung to his wrecked vessels. His crew alternately mutinied at his side, and roved about the island Ovando, at HispanloU, heard of his stnits, but only tardily and scantily relieved him. The dis- contented were finally humbled; and some ships despatohed by the Admirals agent in Santo Domingo, at test reached him and brought him and his companions to that place, whero Ovando received him with ostenutious kindnea, lodging hhn in his house till Columbus departed for Spain, Sept 18, 1604." Arriving in Spain in November, disheartened, broken with disease neglected, it was not until the following May tliat he had strength enough to go to the court at Segovia, and then only to be coldly received by King Ferdinand — Isabella being di-ad. " While still hope was deferred, the intlrmiliea of ago and a life of hardships brought Columbus to his end ■ and on Ascension Day. the 20th of May, l.we, he ilieil, with his son Diego and a few devoted friends by his bedside."-^. Winsor, A'amUite and Orilieal Hut. of Am., t.i, eh. 1 Also ijt: II. H. Bancroft ttitt. of the I^Meilk Stalet, t. 1, eh. 8 and 4.— W. Irving, XtA and Voyage* of (Mumbut, bk. 10-18 (». 8) p. laMh-iOM.— The Voyagea and Di*. tea of OJcda and Pinion.— The Second 62 cereric* _, Voyan of Amerifo Vespucci.— One of tlie most daring and resolute of the adventurer* who accompanied Columbus on his second voyairc (in 1408) was Alonso de Ojeiia. Ojeda quarrel Iwi with the Admiral and returned to Spain in 14»8 Soon afterwards, "he was provldcil by the Bishop Fonseca, Columbus' enemy, with a fragment of the map which the Admiral had sent to Penlinand and Isabella, showing the dis- coveries which he had maile in his lost voyaire With this assistance Ojeila set sail for Soutii America, accompanied by the pilot. Juan de la Costt. who hiul accompanied Columbus in his first great voyage in 1492. and of whom Coluni bus coinplalne«I Uiat. 'bilug a clever man, hi- went aljout saying that he knew more than he illil, onil also by Amerigo V.-spiiccl. They set snll on the 20lh of May. 1489. with four veiweN and after a passage of 27 ikvs c»niu in sight of the continent, 200 leagues east of the Oronnco At the unci of Jiini . they lamleil on the •';! .res of Surinam, in six ilejtni-s of north latlvude. nnii Iiroreeiiinij west saw the mouths of the Rsseiiuilxi nnil Ommieo. Passing the Uoca del I)ra«.. of Trinliiail. they coasted wi-stwani till they reachi'.l the Capo de la Vela in Granaiia. It was in thii voyage that waa dlsmvprn) iji* Gulf to whicU Ojeda gave the name of Veneiuila, or Little Venice, on account of the cabins Imllt on piles over the < »(er, a uudit of life which brought to #' AMERICA, 1499 -ISOa hta mind luc wattr-city of the Adriatic. From tbp Amcriraa coast OJcda went to the Caribbce blands, and on the 6th of September WciS ^aguimo in Hiapanlola. whbre he raSSi » revolt against the authority of ColumbuT^^llU Ci. however were fru.trated by Roldan and bar. the delesatea of Columbua, and fcS t« conipclle.1 to withdraw from the Ulind. OnTlw Bth of February, 1500. ho returned, caVrylnK with him to Cwliz an extraordinary iumbt-r o? •Iave8, from which he realUed an enonnous aum fhJ"^"*^- *'• ""' .•^S'""'"? of December. 1490^ Toyage. another companion of Columbus, in hta flrit voyage. Vicente Yafiez Pinion, saHed from P»lo. w«i the first to ctos. the line on h" American ride of the Atlantic, and on the aoth of Januarv, 1500, diacoveied cipe 8t. Augusttoe ' to whjch fie gave the mune of fiTbo SinTMaria deU Consolacion, whence returning northVard bt followe»r f,>rt ".■"r" '-"» ^•!»»»»» »'lthorilv fMriiyl '^'''—i^r'foir^irjsi^^z'tj'tt 61 far U^yoml the limit readied bv Uno Approaching it in su.^h » way I'abnil /dt s.ire liiat Ills coast must fall to the east "f the n« m\ T^:^'^{ Accordingly „„ .May day, at ' or," S«guro in latitude 16° a/ S he took f,!J.^ . p.«sesslon of the country for Pom.ga7 and^ LiSn witb^ir '" ""* "' "is r,;i"£ik 'o i^isiKin with the news. On M.iu •» <■ i i weighed anchor and sto«| hr the ^ape of &C V.Tfv • • ^'»''™'™""Hhelandl*ha. IfouTd Cmz iut'when'r;!"'^'' ""■*"."?^ bec«ni..S v^^ruz, out When Lenios arrivwi in Lisbon with the new, he liad with him some gorg'^us inr,7 o'f"'i^l^' "h J "'.','""'f ""^ ••"'"^•^' ..antes ^old 1 ; of the Bmzilian c.«ist we find • Land of I'um Jiuets' and 'Land of the IIolv C^«^• The |an 1 lay obviously so far U. the cist thr.Spa „ c, « ...t deny that at last thrre was somei In f i I'urtugal out in the -o, „ sia ' M i I bCnsf was fdt at Lisbon. K,„^^ Emai ud bt^i?,'; wre acwptcl. for what reason we X , mt k n Oj^-ila, probably in the autumn of iVm \..,.V^, cu. pass.., fronuhe «.rv,e. of Sj^'i.,' ii:;^ iViT o'f ? ;:rif£!n wKe::-^r'ir£?:;i dear who wa.s.l.ief captal,,. Iml Y. VarnI • ', , 1 -w ound n.«*«.s ^.rl,el evin. ^U,,{\i ^^^^^J^ 11,; KfT -^'"""'■'- "'« "■^» '"'It wa.s iiia,!,. m he African coast at Cniie V,r.le ihc llrs «•,. b '"June. . After«7,l!.yH,l. i;evi|,:,^,',.,rtl i-r nraiil lu latitude about 5' S.. on the evening AMERICA, 180&-1S14. tTamii ttamina of AMERICA, ISOO-ISIA ■ I 1 •1 of the 16th of August, the feiUral-day of San Roque, whom name wu accordingly given to the cape before which they dropped anchor. From thli point they slowly followed the coait to the southward, stopping now and then to exam- toe the country. . . . It was not until All SainU day, the first of November, that they reached the bay in latitude 18° 8,, which is still known by the name which they gave It, Bahiade Todos Santos. On New Year's day, 1508, they arrived at the noble bay where 54 years later the cLlef city of Brazil was founded. They would seem to have mistaken it for the mouth of auotlier huge river, like some that had already been seen In this strange world ; for they called it Rio de Janeiro (River of January). Thence by February 15 they had passed Cape Santa Maria, when they left the coast and took a southeasterly course out Into tlic ocean. Americus gives no satisfactory reason for this change of direction. . . . Kt- hapslic may have looked into the mouth of the river La Plata, which is a bay more than a liuu- dred miles wide; and the sudden westward trend of the shore may have led him to suppose that lie had reached the end of tlie continent. At any rate, he was now in longitude more tliaii twenty degrees west of the meridian of Cape San Roque, and tlierefore unquestionably out of Portuguese waUTS. Cleariy there was no use in going on and discovering lands wliich could belong onlv to Spain. This may account. I think, for the cliange of direction." Tlie voyage southuiistwardly was pursued until the little fleet hud ri'aclied the icy and rocky coast of the Island of South Georgia, in latitude M" S. It was then decided to turn homeward. "Ves- pucius . . . headed straight N. N. E. throuah the huge ocean, for Sierra Leone, and the dis- tance of more tlian 4,000 miles was made— witli wonderful accuracy, though Yespucius says notliing about that — In 83 days. . . . Thence, after some further delay, to Lisbon, where they arrived on the 7th of September, 1503. Among uU tlie voyages made during that eventful period tliere was none that as a feat of navi- gation surpasseil this third of Vespucius, and there was none, except the first of Columbus, that outranked it in historical importance. For it was not only a voyage Into the remotest stretches of the Sea of Darkness, but it was preeminently an incursion into the antipodal world of llic Southirn hemispiierp. ... A coast of continental extent, bcglculnir so near the meridian of the Cttfie Vcnie islimiis ami run nlng Bouthwesteriv to latitude 3.1' S. nnd per- haps lieyond, diil not fit into anvlKKlys scheme of things. ... It was land unknown to the ancients, and Yespucius was right in savinjr that be had lieh) *"•"• ■"" ^'*« S«eoBd Verart of Oltda. wM^h ^""* 7°y»5« °' AlonzoT^jSaTftSS which he returned to Spain in June 1500 ™ fn'3 en^'^H !""^'°« """"* ~PuiS'on 2?i Zu and enterprising er.f -rer. By way of reward wh! likewise the government of Coquibaco^ S^n?i;!.#"M*''^- H«*"»uUiorizedtofltouU number of ships ac hia own expense and to Dmsl ecuf dtaooverie. on the coast^f^T^ICT 0^?P.rf.^ and thence proceeded to the «v to t^'.,^"" *'''ct'°<»"tT he found hia T^J2 J-oqufbacoa. Not liking this noor country he sailed on to the Sv XLSdS where he determined to found Wa^ „,tlfment du,^tlr"'pi''T?"- '**»»'°«» to bfo ™ort duration. Provisions very soon became acarr*; and one of his partners, who hadteTn t^Tti »t iif V„, H? "*'i". "" ""' "»• ^hole colony ■et sail for Hispaniola, taking the governor with "•em In chains All that OJeda SinS bv^ " T'liws''uiT'"'.,""" "? "* '*4^c^e off ^^0^ hi™ "*'»•"»• the costs of Wh ch. however left f™mi:irhL°„"'»?,'K '««8;," Amerigo sai Jagato irom LUbon, with six sliips. The obiect of thI. vX^f "!^ .'° dl«»verrcertain isdlkd cw i^l I''^'' "f '"PP"*^ '^ "« w<»?of Call! cut and to be as famous a mart in the commerce Th.vl.^2'''!? '^r^'^ "' ^'"11'= "■« In Euro^ S^,^' ."T ^"P^ '^'^ ^'^"'». "nd then X; slJJk W ""?S°'^r P*"'««'^,ln 'tonding for oerra iveoa. The Commander's ship was lost and Vespucci, with one vessel onlv V^li«i m,- ooa.t of the New World, finding "I' J^''wh 'h Is thought to have been Bahi* iJere "thev wait.^ abo, ,. two months fn Vain exm^tation o'? oat all hope of this tliev coasted on for 280 1^ II , ^^ ^ of the meridian of LU- bon^ Here they remained five months .,mn good term. wi,h the natives, with whZ hZ, of the party penetrau.,| forty leagues into thS iney leit uniola ai poor In pune, though as proud In spirit, as ever. . . . About this time the cupidity of King Ferdinand was greatly exciteu by tlie accounts by Colum- bus of the gold mines of Venigua, In which tlie admiral fancied he had discovered the Aurea Chenonesus of the ancients, whence King Solo- mon procured the gold used In building tiie tem- ple of Jerusalem. Subsequent voyagers hail corroborated the opinion of Ccluml)us as to the general riches of the coast of Terra Firma; King Ferdinand resolved, therefore, to found regular colonies along that coast, and to place the whole under some capable commander. " Ojeda wa» recommended for this post, but found a competi- tor in one of the gentlimea of the Spanish court, Diego de Nicuesa. "King Fenliuaud avoided the dilemma by favoring both ; not indeed by fumiahtng them with sliTps and inuoey, but by f [ranting patenu and dignities, which cost noth- ng, and might bring rich returns. He divided that part of „ho continent which lies along the Isthmua of Darien into two pMvinccs, the boundary line running through the Gulf of Uraba. Tlie rastcrn part, extending to Cape de la Vela, wascallcd Xew Andalusia, and the gov- ernment of it Kivtn to <_)jcda. The oilier to the west [called Castilln del ( )ro], including Veragua, and reaching to Cape Omeios i Dios, was as- signed to Nicuesa. The island of Jamaica was given to the two governors in ronimor as a place whence to draw supplies of provision.^." Slender means for the ('(|uipinent of OJeda's expedition were supplied by the veteran pilot, Juan de la Cosa, who accnnipaiiled him as his lieutenant. Nicuesa was more amply providnl. The rival armamenu nrrivod at San Domingo about the same time (in 15(>9), and much quarreling be- tween the two eommuuders ensued. Oieda found a notary in San Domingo, Martin Fer- nandez de Enciso, who hud money which he con- ientel to invest in the enterprise, and who prom- ised to follow him with an addiiionai s!iip-load of recruits and suppliea Under this arrangement OJr of I'eru. Ojeda, l>v liis energy, gained lime enough lo iieaiiy ruin hii expedition before Nicuesa naelied llie scene; for, having hkndedat Cariha).'nr;inrc. Jealousies were for- gotten In a on union rage agninst tlie natives and le IwoexiHillliona mr- joineil in an atlaelc on Uie Indian viilai;es whicij span-d notlilii^. Niru- Ma then prixeiiltil to Verafua, while Ojeda louiidcd a town, which he caUed tian bebaatiun. 66 I at the east end of the Qulf of Uraba. Incessantly harassed by tlie uauvea, terrified bv the cITecta of the iH)i8:en», where It found th- tardy Enciso. searching for his colony. Enciso, under his commission, now took command, and insisted U|Kin going to Sun Sebastian. Th^ru the old ex- periences were soon renewed, and even Encisc was ready to abandon tlie deadly place. The latter had brouj;ht with him a needy cavalier, Vasco Xuilez do Balboa — so ncei followed, proved good, and the hopes of the settle™ were raised; butKnciso'a modes of povernnient proved Irkaomn to them. Then RillKia called attention to tlie fart that, when liiev enissed the Uuif of Uraba, they passed out of the territory covered by the patent to Ojeda, uiiclcT wliirh Enciso was commis,sioned, and into tli.it gmnted to Nicuesa. On this sug- gestion Eiii Iso was promptly deposed and two alcaldes were eiecteif, Dallxia being one. While events in one corner of Nicuesa's domain were thus esUililisliing a colony for that ambitious gov- tmor. he himself, at the other extremity of it was faring liaiily. Ho had sullered hardslilps, separation fruiii most of his command and lung aliaiiiloriui. Ill on a desolate roast; luul rejoined his follow, li alter great sufferini;, only to su!Icr yet more ill th. ir coiii[ianv. until .,„. how- ever, comrie led him to retreat, an^i he pursued his explorati.'n of the coast as far a> ti)' 8' north alitude, and on the Hth of Mav dou. ' 1 CaM itT','"^l J"'" rifling hi' course 1 r'uer^ lili^'i,? """^"Peo' finding the i.dand of i„miDi. Xiirii 1 ?*".7'1 '5> ""' *^'"' °' Youth, and descnUMl by the Indians as opposlto to Florida, he diHcovercd the Bahamas, and some other islands, nrcvloualy unknown. Bad wearhorcom- repair dmnagea, he desnaiched one of his cara- andof the pilot Anton de Alaminoa, to gain In- forinallon respecting the desireil land. wT.ich he bad as yet been totillv unable to .lis^over lie retura,Kl to Puerto nfco on the 21,t of Septcm wi h nnlT frT. "'^"r'V^'' OrtuWa arrived al.s.. with news of Bimicl. He reported that ho had hrlll"'^ ,'.'"' '''i^d. -which he descriK large, well wooded, and watered by numerous CnTi'r "1?'.^ ^ '""<;!? '" dIscWring"- l-^'^l'^heara'nt^te.n-ifst?! llfc'^ vantages which Ponce do L^n promts^' wL •/ froai tUs Torage turned i , -he profit of AMEIUCA, 1518-1517. FlofWa which waa conferred upon him, wat purely .oiiomry;b,ii, the route uV' by him in ?^^ "•'.'">'" P-rtoUico, show, tliadv tagecr making the h. meward vovag^ ., Spain oy the Baha!i,» Channel."— W. B. Ily, ij^ l AtaoiN «;. R FHlrba-k,, W of ^ loJida cA t Pacific by Vasco Nu ... de Baibo* -PednZ riM Da,da on the I.thmu..-Wi?r.,ncferd? vasco ^ufle^ .U: Balboa seems to have earilr held the lend ,„ affair, at Darien. thoughTI without much . i'Ppsitlon; for facUon and turb^ ence were rife. fencUo wa» permit, 'to ^ hU grievance:* and compUiints to Spain, but Bat boos colleague Zamudio. went vi^ hl«i, and n??^*"" ''°n'?^* .^"^'«ed«^ to Hfapanlok li^ nJ ^"m ,'"*''-^''"'''*i'd with goUI. W Z quert of gold had sucr. -ded at hist. The I>ari^ i3 venturer, had f. .nd conside^ble qu '^tl?, ta the possession of the sun,>undin!r ,.,.', and had the pruden.o to e...a1,llah'fn*r„!!y reiTltoSJ with one of the most .mportan^ f Uie ieteh! b...ring caciques, whose coi^ly daugh-.^, he ^. ded -according to the eaay cu»t. n. of S. country-and whowially he licame ;., waw with ^Z 1 7 P'"."der. 1... h»rv, sted more; gold than any Ufore him hayd little tor , urea i • r. i to them ;. c near m()i...,iiins and tow :- ; ellan youth, son of a fri....i:r .ici,,, arlyexciled Iheirimaginal \ by the i he told of another great sea, nut f.ir t„ -i,, „,«,, on the southward-strctcliing shore, of \vhich we.^.h'^T'.'n';;" T'"'"'^'"' "-ry Kind of r,l; . ".1 .^ "'"'"• •'O'ev.r, that Ihcy would nee,l a thousand men to fight their war to tLu ,1, . . """^"» eavc such credence to the storv the kirfor'.r','" Spain to*,li<.lt forces Zl the king for an adeiiuate cxne'"»' Proceeding, against him to Ivc-ommeneed. M. .n.ime Mi5e nkling of thes.. ...utilities had r™. h.nl BslbS! « T.!^ ^'■™'.7''' ''y •^'^'-"el which bore tohto; at the same time, a commission as capUin-itcn- tral from the authoritieain Hispanlol^'^ lie ISw ^irn"'t'l^"'"J ll.e discoverer of the oc«w ^.K 1^ '" ^■"'."'5 ''^.''■«'» de-cribed, and ofSe ^^?,i ';.''' ^k".^?"*"*, 'v'*''"^ J''» ^''emies could interfer.. w th him. "Accordingly, early In Sei^ tembcr 1513, he set out on hisyiownil expS^ diUon f..r finding 'the other sea," ac,orapii& uiiudkinccthoraniwrk. --.n. But what tljey I .iraa- li'Ming ' .vend -j*- tLesoutI: One i . vartJ 1 "■ which ..._ .„.. .>r,Ms lurnca i , -ne profit of geoe ■■ phy. the tfUeof -Adehuitado of Btaiini L^ 67 IV^^Z''»^\^"°^' "■"* ^-rdogs, whIcEwere of more avail than men, and by Indian alavJ tocarry Uie bnrdens. llcwent bysea o thete^ ri w^.l" ? ^ ' ■ ''Vf-'?l«w, King Cireta, by whom he wa. well ix. . ived, and accompanied by whoS I (liana he moved on Into Pnnriw's teirfiorv' .i iieling the fear, of thi. cadaue, he paaaed Via r 'l"='„:::i^°"; ."«"'"«■ Thenextchl?f1SS,?a^ U ,d named Ouarequa. attempted reslstar-cv but waa routed, with a gtcat Jauglver of <}^ AHERICA. 151S-1517. finding tf AXxiucA, isn-isia ii*' it If peonia, and BtlbM piuhed on. "On tha 35th of cepteraber, ISIS, be came near to the top of a mouotaln from whence the South 8«a wai visi- ble. The distance from Poncha's chief town to thia pobit waa forty leaipiea, reckoned then lis days' journey ; but Vaaco Nufie* and his men took twanty-llTe daya to accomplish it, aa they suifeted much from the roughneas of the waya and from the want of proTislons. A little befora Vsaco NuHes reached the height, Quaiequa'a In- diana Informed him of hla near approach to the iea. It waa a sight ia beholding which, for the fliat time, any man would wish to be alone. Vaaco Nufiea bade hia men sit down while he ascended, and then. In solitude, looked down upon the vast Paclflc — the flrat man of the Old World, so far aa we know, who bad done aa Falling OP his knees, he gare thanks to God for the favour shown to him la hb being permitted to dtsooTcr the Sea of the South. Then with hia hand be beckoned to hla men to come up When they had come, both ha and they knelt down and Soured forth their thanka to God. He then ad- resaed them. , . . Haring . . . addnaaed his men. Vaaco XuBe* proceeded to Uke formal possession, on behalf of the kioga of Caatlle, of the sea and of all that waa in it ; and in order to "...I-e memorials of the event, he cut down trees, fomed cmatea, and heaped up stones. He slso iuacr.hed the nsmes of the mooarchs of Cas'ila upon jtnt trees In the vicinity." Afterwarda, when he hail descended the western slope and found the shore, " he entered tlio sea up to hla thigha, having his aword on. and with hla ahlekl In Ua hand; then he called the by-staoders to witness how he tourhed with his person anil took poasesslon of this sea for the kiui^s of Castile, and derlaml that he would defend the possession of It snlnst sll rDincra. AfU-r this, Vasco NuRra made friemls la the usual mannrr, first ronq\irr- ing and then nei^iitlatlng with " tiie several chiefs or csciiiues whiMe territories came in his way. He explored the Oulf of San .Mlnuol, finding r.'^ch wealth of ixarls in the reirion, ami re- turned to Darien hy a route whiih cmased the Isthmus considerably fnrther t<> tha north, reach- ing bis r.p|<>ny on the auth of Jsnuary, I.IU, hav- Ing lieen ntwnt nearly five monlhs. " Ills men St Ihirien reo'lviii h'm with ekullallon, and he Imt no lime In sending his mws, 'surh nlgnul snd new news,* ... to the Kliix of Hpain, ac- rompanylng It with rirh presriii*. Ills letter, whlih irave a ili miled account of his Joiircey, I nd wtilrh, for its length, waa rDnipaniJ by i"rt«'r >i«rtyr to the cp|el)rateil Ictirr that came to the wimie from Tlberiua, rnntaimil in every pare thanks to Uixl tint he hwi est aped fmm •uih (fn-at ih>n<{i'ni and Ulmun. Hoth the letliT avl the pre-^'DH were iutriislrlanrhe. whnih'|iartrrrhl|i. :iiin the way to take 'il* «iith..riiv fn)in him. The new gover- n.ir WM ..!..• I'. IniriM De Avlla, or IMvlls, ss tbiimnii- U * .tint linen writtiii;— nn enHirUsand msllKnaiit nlil man. under wh rule on the lalhuiiis thii ileiitninlve i iierifv i.f M|isii)sh con- quest nw u> lu ■■■•'om'st ami in .,1 hi»rtl<n- fie iHii.t; t. 1, cA. 8-18 (/«)<-*.~P'**2'*'y "^ "-• >•••*• by lu*B da SoUa. See Paiiadiat: A. D- 131 T- l.>57. A. D. isi7->SiS.-Th« Spviiuds find Meslco.— " An hlUalEO of Cuhtt. nsineil H< r nanilez de Cord' va, sulled with three vessels on sn PYpi'ilitlnn to one of the neiKhlMmrlnii nahninit IiilnniU, In quest of Iniliiin slaves (Kili, 8, 1.117). He eiicoiintered a suiivsulon of heaw gales which drove him far out of his course, anil at the enii of ihn-e weeks he foumi hlm«.'lr ou s strange and unknown cosst. On Ismllng snlofy. . . . B«nial IHai saya the wiinl came from tin- vegetable 'yiica' snd "tale," the nanio for a hill.a k In wntih It ia planinl . . . M. WsliliM k finds a much more plouniht. diriviitlon In the IiulUn word 'Ouvoiickstun MUtin to what they say.*, . . Conlova ha.l Ismlid on the north etistern end of the peninsula at ( ;i|w Cnt.K he. lie wns ai.loiii.hc(l at the size ami ii..ll(l nmti rials of the lHillillni.'sconei>ple. . . . Wh.r. cvir they landed they were met with the ni.-i deadly husllllty. Ciinlova btuiavlf, in OM of hU AMERICA. 1S1T-M1& •drmidMi with the IndtaM, no«lv«i more than » doxM wouDdi, end nae only of his part? rtcprd unhurt At length, when hi> h«5 c«ut«l the peniniuU u f.rii tCLT .r he returned to Cub^ which he reachodTtUT in S!? .''^.«" """^ "'i*" T"""y- «•"'• """ more. the««imen. of curiouely wrou,rht ^Id, cnl ESIi^ S' thit -ahMMvery. aod he prepared wtth all despatch to aTalf hlm«clf of It lie S'"foJ ?^„°"'. * !!."'• *>"'«'"« »' ' "' WMeto for the newly diicovercd Undii. and DUced it under the command of hU nophcw Juan de Grilalva. • m«, on wh<« prK" prudence, and attachment to hlmwlf ho knew "><»"" "t The acet left the p..rtof8t Jaw ^'Sa**- "'^ h "'8. . . . (Grijulva Z2 pu-rf orer to the continent and c.««u^ the pen^nnula. touching at the aame pl«,x-, as his E^'i^L.^';!,'^'"''.'" *" •'"' ejtiZnII. nsry remains which have become rvc-uily the •ubjtt of so much speculation. He was atto™ erUcnlly objecu of worship, whirl. Ii« m.i « i,| If.nT""/.','''^'* Hemin-fe,! by th«« , irn.m- .t.nce,of bi» own country, he ^ve the ih i In- proprlatcl toa much wi.lw ext.-nt of t.rritnrV ^VhPr,■v..r Gr^Jalva land.tl, be exiMri.n..a tL Mme.„.frl,n.i1y reception as ConLva. i ,o,,..h he .ulT,.r.,l h.« U,|„g better pr..p«„,l , J' „» Jl • frirmlly conf, nice and tmflic with one of tbi cblrfs, on tho U,o de Tal««x,, and"'. 1 the i«ti«fa,tlon of nwlvlng. for a few *T,mJ^ fy- .mi trinkets, a ri. lAn^surS of Im* , "^ ornsmont. ai.,1 vem-i^ of fl„ J„t f»,;,a, c f"r.„. „M workm«.i,hir Orijalv. nowVl b| ? pli»h..l the chief oJl,rt of bis ml&Xi ■ iTu U.ii., u. V.ta«iiiM, with the trensun »..|ulre.i ;« II..- pr..vlme of |'am„-o. n-tuminK to « ,.l« " l... .n.! of »l«,ui .Ix nionlbs fn.in l.i part.m. ■>.. n-«hinK the Uian.1. I>„ W8« m.rpriN.l to l<«nj that another ami more f..nnl.ial,l.. „m.a. m.'nt had l«.|, (1,^1 out l« follow ,.,, |.i, "«„ i .|i«rov..rie., ami u. And «nl..r., ,t the «..,„. tl„,.. fr...n the g.,vemor. omrbci In no very c..irl.,>.„ IsntruaiTP. to repair at once to At. Jaim II,. «•-» ! rmlv„| l,y thai |K.,«H^r t menTv with .nlo- ■..•« t...t with re|.r,«l«H,, for h.vlni „..«|., , ,| SSa*? AMERICA. lilt-lSM. «• Ulr an op||ort.inlt>- of ,.i»l,|i^,„„ » r„|„„v ,„ 1 ..• ...,i.,.rT 1... b«t»d ftoutn Sea was cn«ed. the Ud^ie, and ihe PhS Iplne. wew inspe. ted, the Jloluccwwere d^ inThS"-.."'" ^»PS °' <5""^ Hopew^"oW on the homeward voyage, auo the irlol» wm circumnavigated, all In^l^s, than thn* veS^ only oiw of hl» five ships rBtum.-.l f .in.Ur sihu- tian del Canoj to tell trie marveloui itoiT The magnitude of" the enterpri* wa. e,uA ^y iSd rise to th^fHrJ" ■r"""' "• 5™* *'"'"«^'«' "W sue In the minds of mm, sm the mind, of men begM soon to gnup and utilise the nwulu trade and commerce, ami f.,r the bcneflt of wig niphy, astronomy, maii.ematic, an.i the o«h?r Bcfonces. This wooUerf .i 1 story is It not u" I In snd he Splrcrlc.. a. well m at bonfe. now se'C the ineviuble conflict spproa.hinp w.tb thor Z "?i'.S;rVr "" ""^'"■"'"•''?n.«inuin'lng tii< ir right*. Thoy oiKuly aMcrti-.! them, and pn,nouncwl this tru-ie with the M..luco» by'he bpauidi an encr.«^hment on their prio?dtt erl.., ,n,l poMe».lon. .. well a. a vi..Y«tion ..The Papal (oinnact of im. an.i pr.p,ir,W tben.«.Ir„ e,..rgetlo,ly for d.-f..,.* si,| irtfcnj."' ','„ ,, ,' Tl .rM"*"' i "!'■ ^""'i''f-'» " op- nly d.."ar." tVh «"■'.'"'"• "'r' ""■"«! "'oWmtChriMlan. . the Molu. .-a, aiKl by fri,.n.lly int.rrourie iSih «.r. Il.,..t. th™- klnJ,, "t"^ {«•.. p le came ui;.|..r the prot«tion nfvhj". y ll.-(,li., ,(,u, ,h,. Spanlar.!. clali„„| thaT the M..lu„„,ailv,.,, „, ,11.,^" ml Ir |.airl„.,.„y an.i i., ,|..,i„„ „,„| „„fc.. „„ ill..; .1 ■"". 7'""^" '•■;"' I"'"''- »«r.rlng to al.hl.' h) II ,• ,|,.,|,| f ihc c-..i.Br..,*, .\,.,.oni. ...i« l.tll,. l.,r.|,.r |.,w„ foura,..|.w ,.tv ,v|Ij T1...V ,..„,|,ri*M ,1... ,|r,l J,.,|,.,... lawv-r,, [..ailM- ..all. .a iH .„iro„o„„.r. ,„ g,^,h„,, „,,v|,». t..r, .,,,1 p.loHof th,. la.„l. aii.„n« wh.«. ,.«,,,, ()..m.«. I>i...t.. HMx'r .. .1, Tl... , ,.h,..! . ...T Slartyr, OvlH,.. au,i Uonura, a.«' v "ry ariuilni. AUXRICA. 181M8M. ▲nsRiCA, isn-iasi. n but no rci^ular Joint (l«:l»ion cmiM be nMchrd the Piirtiiv-urN. dirllning to nulwcrlbp to the ver- dict (if llic tJimnlanU, Inssmiicli lu it denrivcl them of Die Mc.luiian. »o e» li party piibllali.i>e. eh. 19.- "The voyage [of Mage' an] ... was doubtless the grvatesl feat of narlgatioii that has ever lieen performed and nothing can be imagined that would lurpass It excet>t a Journey to s«pl by the greatest English a:illor of lii^ aire the advance lu km.wledge, aa well as the diir.r' ent route chosen, bad much reduced the diffl- cuItT of the performance. Whan we consider the frailness of the ships, tlie Immeasurable rx tent of the unknown, the mutinies that wfrf prevented or quelled, ami the hardships thil were emiurcd. we can have no besitntlon 1 1 speaking of Magellan as the prince of navlga fra ~ '*' ^•*"*'* "f-^'otnca. ek. 7 Also vt I^^| Stanley of Alderlcy, Tht Firtt iiffOfmund »V ir.-r/J (llikluft Huf., 1874) — R Kvrr, ('Mfrli„i, r I'-yir^s. e. 10 ..^r'".i'5'»"A'*5 -''"''• VojagM of CAra, aad r ' Ion. -D.aco»ery of the moiitli of the MIM. laippi.-Exploralion of the Carolina C*Mt.-ln ni'J, f>,.r,.iMu da Oarav, governor of Jail ska, who had Uen ime of theiiimpanlnns of (jilMiibus on Ids s,.,-„„d voyage, havliiff beard of the rl< hnesj ard beauty of Viiiitan at bis own charge m lit out tour shins ». li equipped, ami with g,w.| pl|„i,, under the com. maud of Alvarei Alonso d« Ilne-la. His pr.> . J?'^^'** ' .**" '" """■'> '"' •""" "'mit. w, ,t of Horida. which was not yet certainly known 10 form a part of the continent The iiralt kaviaf baeo toufht for lo vain, his iblps turned 70 toward the west, attentively examining the poru, rivera, InliablUnU, an that he coni.nu himself with Stating that he sailcl fr.mi IHeppe n fouryes«-la, which lie lia '. *« "•^» -«,. ^.,vu «• ura» wvsvwani, ruonlnff in So dav trade --- — e-.™, „..^ • iiKui, wHi pieaaaui ei breere along the northern border of the „„,, winds In «lK)ut 80« N. III., smck waa t^Z- quently nearly like that of Cohnnbui on bU tzi vojaje On the 14th of February he met 'with " T^1\ • ""Tfow* " "ny'ihlp erer en. counlere.1.' But be weathered X ai& punu^ lilt royage 10 the west, 'with • little d?"utl^ end 400 leagues, he descried a new country whirh a. he auppoaed. had never before b<4n teta either by modem or ancient narliratora. Th« rouniry wa. rery low. From thS\to»e d«! cnwi.m It I, erfdent that Verraiuw came" sight of the east coast of the United Btatn!llv».t the lothof M,,reb. 1584. He puS wJ'Srf^a" Me amt Ml led southwari, for about fttflcaeucs he ..j,,e, |.K,klng f,^ a harbor and flndlnT* "0*; llf then turned northward. " I Infer that Vern. i:.no ..•,w ll„te of the coast of Zth Car^Htai and nothing of that of Georgia, and that lnX« rvcl..ii, 1.0 ran, at most, be called the discoverer -nly of the c™«t of North Carolina l7I r..»mle.l ( ape ll„teraa, and at a dUunce of about hor,.,l nnd spent several davs. . . . This Was Ik- s «> ""•*• ca,i.e to m fri 'div'""''''"T',';,."'Hrr''.- *"" -"■iJ^ »"v npn.ii). . This dew rlption contains sevrnil I'L ■ "; v'"''C.'' r*" " '"'' '"'"' rlear tl«t the l„;^'>\vJ^'f "" "•o'cen.of theJ'SJcur f. " .'i^"»«"n"»«"ehoragehavln«h»»n ., Ora.;P.cnd Bay. the riv.rwhleR he eZ*r,.d being ■• L'i.c*:?ndt' RKw ; .r^'w &i' nllk t . J ^^Wilfanwii Ray and Newiwri mouth. "l«ooMtUi<,»oyai«WMptt«n«|„f,r n fat 11 '", >*"^"' I'leppe «-arlv In Ju^ >UdeiJ.n.'^'"t "P"ring expedition. froS Sl. *"? "."'' ''«'!<. had aceonilnSy lasti>d but flveandauttif „,onthii."_J.o. k5iI /jSticiAi (A«rr„h« a„dCnti^ Uirt. «[ AmZTi^ U e-/'::",^!'! -TTT^Vv^- ^- ^•• ^Ifl, I .£^ '""''» ir" «»quered and P«-IIkJ. the Oovemor Pedrarias de AviU founded and «^tle.l the dtle. of ftTnatna and of Nsta, an,! the town of Nombre de EHoa At ,Wa ""■. «''"„f^»l'<«l'' Frandsco Ptiarrolon of the Tru'il 10^°^';; T"'!"- ' •"■'(pf "e d y of iruxlllo, was living in the city of Panam.' IK»«.Mlnghls hou«, hfai farm and his iSStaZ' "de!Mt!,tP'''^'P^.P*°P'*°''hel.nd»^^^^^ Mf h^ ^.r'*"*' *"• ''■!'"« '"'•'ogul.hid him. Krvl^olhi^M''?!? ""i «»""■>«. "nd In the ^'« bu( full oVT'i .^'"« »♦ ■*« ""1 •» « pow but full of Eeal to cont nue his labours ?.^ t fe^:*:!™ "»"" """"llwlngulsbed i^rvw" P«lrirl«'S^ •■«*"• *"' ?""»'" Pfoni-lor. from r-etirarlas to dlneover that coast of »h» Hn..ti. Sea .o tho ea^twar,!. He s^» Ur« pa^^o^ '''•'!"""« «"•«;;«! ship which he^uK,and on iK^essary supplle, for the voyage, and he Kt out from the city of Panama on tfc I'oTday^f heinonthof November, In the year 1924 'n. i«d 113 8panlar,l. |„ his company.Xs d^ somJ Im liar. jervanM lie commenced aVoraw^n which they suffered many hardship.. tl?e ^S UIng wl,,u;r and unpropitio,,. ■ ' Prnn, thl^ m.n ,|i,.d of hung,, ,„^ ^, ,„,/." ,,,' cour*. of Which he found no cou„ rv that ur",'«i'^a'ft"'i:'f ^ "' 1.1. a.nbitiou. Pl!,7m! ^! luriie.! after Home months to "the land of Panama landing at an Imllan village „e", ,."' 'Ti"' .'!"''•• ™""^' Ch-x-hama " hen" he ^a"wmhva*;i' """","• .'"' """ '""' «H-">m?un r .?!.?.''' •*""" "' •'"• '"*•"; ami all that had befallen waa re,H,r„.d to IVIraria, wlflle the Captain remained l«.hlml to fef""h him*. If KnamaTi"'"?"" . '*'"-" "■<■ '"'P «rt i'^Ut fanama It was found that a few •)•.'. , .tLl the Captain Olego de AI,,.a/,7hiVL. wTn •enrrh of the (nptain Piiam,. hi. coiJ^p«, on with snofber shin ,ml 70 „H-n." AlnZro ,lj hi. party followed the crnst untfl Vhex f„^- To a great river, whi.l, they calle.! »knjZ^]Thw orHiMi;;?" "' 'Kr^.f B"<-»ventur;" .', v:; h,H,i 1'k:,' • ^^'''.v tl'ere fou,Ml ,ign. of gohl lie ( :m.^„'"1,"" '"""" "' "•« l-apealn Ilirro.' uie la|>ialn Alin«K-ro rcturnet to Chucha,na where he found hi. .H.mrnde. They agrml thai entirpnuo, and defray the ein,'iiM's whi. k ..-,o.,n,..l to .nore .l.«,i lo.two cXelUn,* A^ Panama ,„u.b obstruction wa. ,Z^,i bv Pe.lrana, ami .Hhers, who ..hi ||„, ,h"^ v«« •^lould not Ik. p,r.l.te,l l„, „n.\ that I, , .M7le.f J w, uld not be w-rved by it The r\,"»,n\\ml ro^wl.h the authority give,! hh,,T"';\!,'JJ: rad., WM very «H,iMant In p«»eeutlng the ,Zi I I I 1 AJORIOA, 1SM-1S88. CbrMtrlK tU W. Lawraim. AMERICA, 1SS4-1S8S. he had oommenoad, mad . . . Pednrlai wu forced to allow him to engage men. He wt out from Puiuna with UO men: and went to the place where Plcarro waited with another BO of the Ont no who sailed with him, and of the 70 who accompanied Almagru when be went in March. The other 180 were dead. The two captains. In their two ships, sailed with 160 men, and coasted along the laml. When they thought they saw signs of habltatlnns, they went on abore In three canoes they had with them, rowed by «0 men, and so they sought for provisions. They conUnued to sail In thU way for three years, suffering great hardships from hunger and cold. The greater part of the crews dledof hunger. Insomuch that there were not 80 turrlv- Ing. and during all thu«- thrre years they dls- corered no good land. All was swamp and In- undated country, without inbubltanta. The good country they discovered was as far as the river Sao Juan, where the Captain Plzarro re- mained with the few swrvivont, nomliug a cap- tain with the smaller ship to illRniviT nemo good land further along the coast, lie seut the other ship, with the Captiiln Diego de Almagro to Panama to get more men." At the end of 70 days, the exploring ship came back with goml reportii. and wltli specimens of gold, silver and cloths, found In a country fiirlhir south. "As soon iM the Captain Almairri) arrived from Panama with a ship laden wiih men and horses, the two ships, with their comnmnders and all their people, set out from the river Siiu .luan, to go to that newly. discuveml land. But the navigation was dfHlcuit ; they were detained so long that the provisions wen' exhiiuste. Next tUey came U) the villages of Tacamez [.\tlU'unle^ on iIh- coast of mol more than 3,mtll limis<.>s. und others were smaller It scemni to the captains and to the other Hpunianis that nothinif ( ould be done in that land hy ri-aaon of tlie smailneas of their numbers, which n-ndereasil>le to endure more iianlshlps tlmu thev liad siilTered during the la>l three years The Ooveinor onlered thai all tluise who wUhed to gu to Panama might do so, while those who desired to continue the dis- coveries were at liberty to remain. Sixteen men stayed with Plzarro, and all the rest went back in the ships to Panama. Tlie Captain Pizsrro was on that isUnd fur Ave months, when one of the ships returnetl, in which ho continued the discoveriet for a hundred leagues further down the coast They found many villages and great riches: and they brought away more specimens of gold, silver, and cloths than had Iieen found before, which were presented by the natives. The Captain returned because the time granted bv the governor had expired, and the Ust day of the period had been reached when he entered the port of Panama. The two Captains were so ruined that they could no longer prosecute their undertaking . . . The Captain Francisco llzarro was only able to born)w a little more than 1,00() castellanos among his friends, with which sum he went to Castile, and gave an account to his -Majesty of the great and signal services he bad ixrformed."— f; de Xeres (Sec. of Piiarro), Ar count of tht PniTinet of Cuzeo; tr. and rd. by V It. MarkhamUlitkbiyt Sof., 1872). .\iJO IN: W. II. Prescott, llut. o/lht Conquut of nrn, bk. 2, ek. 2-4 (r. I). A. D. iw.— The Voyage of Gomex. See C ANAiiA (New Franck): Thk Names A. D. 15*6-1531. — Voyage of Sebutian Cabot and at'emnted colonisation of La Plata. See Paraquat: .\ P. l.ll.VI.ViT A. D. lsa«-i54J.-The Florida Expeditions of Narvsasand Hernando de Soto,— Oiscovary of the Mississippi. Sec Fiahuua: A. D. 13SH- = ^- °o '53«-i5»— P"»»«io's Cea^Mtt of Peru. See Peri jl 1>. l.jSi-l.Wi m»i I.Vll- l.VKI. A. O.IS33— SpMiah Conquest of the King- dom ofQaito. See El 1 AIMiit. A. D. 1534-1535-- Exploration of the St. ^->wrencc to llontreal by Jacques Cartier.— 72 '•^', IS',,'*'" ^■™" ""•''■ I""' *"V'»»>'™ "f Verra zano], PhllinC'habot. Admiral of France. Inducerl the kiii,t [Francis 1] to resume the project of founding a Fninli colony in the .New Wortd whence the SiutDlanls dailv drew such great wealth: and lie presented to him a Captain of St .>lalo. hy iLiiiie Jaci|iies Cartier, whose merit lie knew, and whom that prime accriited. Cartir r having recvlveil his instriictious. left St. Malo the Al of April, 1584, with two ships of au tons and l'« men. lie steered west. Inclining slightly north, and had such fair winds that, on the lOtli of .May. he made Cape IKinavinta. in Ni'wfoun.i land, at 46^ north. Cariler found the laad ther.- still covered wiUi snow, aud the shore fringe,l with ice, so that he could not or ilareil not stop He ran down six degnvs ».mlh iioutheaat. aud entcreii a port to which he gave Ihn name of St Catharine Theme he mm. .1 l.a. k iionli .Vfter making almost ilie tin nit of .Newfound land, though without lieing a hie 10 satisfy him K'lf that it was an inland, li. i.».k :\ souther! v course, croasfil the gulf, apiimaclied the oait. ucnt. and eulen-d u virv diip liay, whefr hi- «MltenHl greatly fruni hi-at. wliew* he iitll. I i! Chaleurs Bay He was rliarmeil with Ih U-uiity of the countrv, and well plritstHl with t.. Indians that he met snd with whom he e» iliangcil some goods f^r furs On leavli,. this liay, Cartier visit. I 1 good pit- .f the ...... . around the guif, au 1 iwk poascssiou of the cou- AXBRICA. 1884-1S8S. Omodo. AMERICA. ItMl-1608. try in the same of the matt Cbrlftian ktnc u VermMnl J»d done In aJI the pUcei wbeii'he Jaoded. He let Mil again on the ISth of Augtut to return to IVance, and reached 8t Malo laTeir on the 5th of Beptember. ... On the report whlcli he made of hi« roTage, the court con- cluded that it would be uaefulto Prance to have a «eltlement in that part of America; but no one fS"'."'.'*^^'" r""" ^ •"«»" ">an the Vice- Admiral Charles de Mony. Sieur dt la Haillerave ThU noble obtained a new commiaaion for Car', tier, more ample than the flrw, and gave him three ships well equipped. This fleet waa ready about the middle of Hay, and Cartler eni- barke» The author of name nf t artier, prelen.ls that only here the cmntry begins to lie calUtl Canada. But he is «iirelv mistaken; f-H- It is c■>"■■"■ iu» nine nver which i.n .;Rr.> "*•.*'"' '■™'*"' f"""'!'* north: he c«ll..,l It R vtfre dt ste Cttilx. t»., «u«. he enterwl o*;,", Ti. *H f i'^ '"'""^'^fF'-^t of the Exalw nlM Itivttre de Jacques Cnriier. The day after h amvHl he re(elve.l a vi.it fn.m an Indian dilef .,«m„| I),.nn««,m,, whom the author of he ria ,„n of Um v„y«^.r styles Lord of J.niida a kr treated wi,|, ,|,i, ol.jef l.v means nfTvo n.ll»ii»«li,m. he had taken to France U.e year nf'n.,. r; *'"' •"""* » '""•^^ Fn^ncl, Ae" lnf<.nm,| iLnnacna that the strangers wlsliwl II *■".' i' '" '"Bn "lilrh seemc.l K. trouble him . u .iKiM non known „ii, er llic name of Island <.f »molli I.. ,,.„„, ,„ yf^„^ wiihout scelnii It > i^ii'"' I «• I'Topi,. „f l|,„ i„.u,,s wore of a dif- imT """1 '?"" '''• •'"' "'« he wished in I"""' «el"*nly by iJw a,lvanta«« which he 78 rlfc- £^"SL».^^°?*1*°» "'^h "no ''««• to IMS Bt nen«, and tbenco in two boats. Car- tt«ri.«hedHocheUg»OcLa. "Theship^of the town WM round, and three rows of paliUdcs Inclosed in it about SO tunnel shaped cab^^h over 80 paces h»g u>d 14 or l.-Hvide. It m» entered bv a single gate, above which, as well ^^^ T 'rHJ^*'^; "" • kl-'l of gallei^ reached by Udders, and well provided with E^ "Jr^'i and pebbles for the defence of tlie &,^" 1 '"'"'''"SS'* o' the town spoke tlie wrJ^^i^"'"***,; I*^L r*^''"^ ihc'^Prench .1*^ . ■,• •.; Cartier visited the mountain at thefoot of which the town lay, and gave it the the whole Island TMontreal]. From it he dis- -hi!.ni.''*^'ui"*'" "' country, the sight of »T5 «^"*V^ Wm. . He left'llochelaga on Bainte Croix. Wintering at thU place, where hU crews suffered tcrribry from tJ.c cold and from •curvy, he retume "' ""at opinion. But this does not agrw! with what Cartler hlm- !7i.lEf'.K° ^ inemolrs. . . . Cartler in vain extollwl the country which he ha.1 discovered. ^S^, '«"""»• ■'"I tlie wretche. X^iOS^ A. D. iSM-»5SO.-8wuilsh Conqussts in ee Cim-E: A. D. 14.10-1:^4 Chila. See". _ A. p. I53«-I53« _.,. wsw Craiuda. Sec Colomuian St ai>,» : |8.— Spanish Conquests of is8«-n3i "^'* ^'°'^'""*-'' iSTATKi, A n. V«.£' '}1i"i^3.~J«cqnss Cartlsr's last »u!?Sl";*^'*'*^ atUmptsat Frsnch Colo- aisatfra In C*n«la.--J^,n Fnuivols ,le la Hmiuc. loBl of RolK-rvsl, a gentleman of Pir-snly was the most earnest a:. I energetic of tl»*e wl.o ileslre«l to colonlic t lu Unds dlscovert^l by Jacmies Cartler. , Tlie title and authority or llcutcnantgeiienil was ronfeneil iipfm liliii; hl» nile to extend over Canada. H.Kliehiira. rtagiieniiy. Newfoundland. Belle I.le. Cirimn Labrwlor. L« Omn.l Baye, an.l Biir«nl«„!,. w|,|, This patent was dated the 15th of Jnmwrv IMO. Jijciiucs Cartler was named meond In 8Ai of May, l.Vll having provision., I hi, fleet for two renm. He rtiiialned on the ti; Uw. rince umii the following Jnm, s,rkiii^. v.ihily for he fal.l«l wealth of tie land of Sa.ru, i,,,/ nn.Itiig the Indiana strongly In. Iln, d |„ » IrenrlHrous h,«illltv, and ■sullnln.f sivere hunlshlps during the winter KiiUnlv ,li,. couragcd ami disgusted, lie aband,jue,l hl« uu,ler AMERICA. lMl-1601 nmHiuaiiil AMERICA. 15<3-1S<7. I* -i taking early In the rammrr of 1542, and mfl«l for home. In the road of 8t. John*, Newfound- laod. Cartier met his tardy chief, KoberTal Just coming to join him ; but no peraiuulon could 'oducc the disappointed explorer to turn bacli. "To avoid the chance of nn open rupture with Rohcrval. the lieutenant silently weighed anchor during the night, and made all nil for France. This inglorious withdrawal from the enterpriie paralyied HolnrTals power, and deferred the permanent settlement of Canada for genentions then unborn. Jacques Cartier died soon after Ua return to Europe." Roberral proceeded to Canada, built a fort at Ste Croix, four leagues west of Orleans, sent l.uclt two of his thi«e ships to France, and rcmnincd through the winter with his colony, having a troubled time. There IS no certain account of the ending of the enter- prise, but it ended In failure. R)r half a cen- tury aftorwards there was little attempt made DV the French to colonize any part of New France, though the French fisheries on the New- foundland Bank and in the Gulf of 8t Lawrence were BUwIlly gMwjni In activity and Import- ance. • • W hen. af Ur fifty viars of civil strife, the strong and wise sway of Hcnrv IV. restored rest to troubled France, the spirit of discoveiT again arose. The Marquis de 1« Roche, a Breton gcntlemn.i, olrtained from the king, in 1S00 a patent gnintlne the same |x>wers that Roberval had powwssnl. • But U Roche's underuking proved more disastrous than RolKrval's had been. Yet, tJiere Imd been enough of successful fur- trading ii|i( uod to stimulate enterprise, despite these misfortunes. "IVivateadventurers.unpro- tectc. succeeiled to the privili lies of I'liauvin. and fc.unded a compunr of meriliMiiu at Rouen (IBO:!) to undertake tlic devil.ipiiHiit of the rrsoum-s of Canada It was uiidir Ihi aUHpici's of this company that Samuel Chami.lHiii, lire f(.und.r of New "France, came upon tilt «rnc.—E Warburton, T/i4 Conmal „f tiiiuuVi. r. 1, (f, iZ ' •' AlJMi IN F. Pnrkman. nnnerni nf Fninet in theX.r Wmt,): fhnmiiliiin. rH I-« A. D. i<6»-M67.-Th» Slav* trading Vot- ■gaaof John Hawkini.-Btginniags o? Enc- lish Enterprise in the New World.— ■ The liistory of i;nKll»li Aniiri.a begins will, the three slave trailing vovauis of John Hawkins ma.|r In llic viari IMj, rm. and I,VI7 Noih'- Iriit tlint Knglitlimrn had ilotie in ronmrllon with .ViiH riiH. pri'Viousiv to those vovagc's had any r.'siilt worth nconllng. England lin<| known llir N, w World iiiMrty si-vcntv years for .John ( al».t nachcd it shorilv afur it's Illmovry l.y C.lninliu,; and, as tin' tidings of the .lis covery s|irearl inimy English advenlurera hsd erosseil tin .\ilaulli to the American o«ist Hut H ymn passwi. and the cxcltenMot of noTclly 74 subsided, the English voyages to America had become fewer and fewer, and at length ceased altogether. It is easy to account for this. There was no opening for conquest or plunder, for the Tudon were at peace with the Spanish sovereigns: and there could be no territorial occupation, for the Papal tlUe of Spain and Portugal to the whole of the new continent could not be ditputed by Catholic England. No trade worth having existed with the natives: and Spain and Portugal kept the trade with their own settlera in their own hands. ... As the planutlons in America grew and multiplied, the demand for negroes rapidly Increased. The Spanlarda had no African settlements, but the Portuguese had many. and. with the aid of Prench and English adventuren. they procured from these settlements slaves enough to supply both themselves and the Spanhirds. But the Brazilian plantations grew so fast, about the mkldle of the century, that they absorbed the entire supply, and the Spanish colonists knew not where to look for negroes. This penury of aUves in the Spanish Indies became known to the English anil French captains who frequenteort8 ISouth American), and loaded hi- vessi'ls with hides and other gixxis bought with the pr»liice. Hawkins determrned to strike out s new path and sail home with tlie Oulfstream which Mould carry him nnrthwa^ls {MSt tho shores of Florida. Sparke's narrative . lirovrs that at every point In these ex|H'dltloDsthi' Englishman was following In the track of Hi.- Frenrh. He hail Fri'nch pilots and seamen . i Ismril, and there Is little doulit that one at li-.i-t oflhiM hail already been with ijiudonnitn r. Florida The French seamen guided hlin i < Uiidonniere s settlement, where liU arrival « ;- most oppi.rtune Thiy then pointed him <<., way liy tlie coast of North Auierka. then im versally know In the mass as New France :.. Newfoundland and IheniT, with the prevsJi ing westerly winds, to Europs. This was tli« Mi. Ism^i I AMZRICA, 1S6S-1S67. pioneer Toytge made by EoKlUhmcD klonc couU afterwards fumou* in liistnry throiigb EngUah colonization. . . . The extremely inter- esting namUTe . . . given . . . from tLc pen r.f John !$parke, one of lUwkina' gentlemen companions . . . cootainii the first information concerning America and its natives which was publisbctl in England bv an En^'lisli eye-wit- ness." Hawkins pUnned a third voyage In 1588, but the remonstrances of the Spaulsli king caused him to be stopped by the English court. He sent out his slilps, however, iin simigirling Krake advaudd Inmi this |,> pin., y ri,i.< pracliee wii.^ aiilluirij'.ed by law in lla- middle ages fur til. purp.«- of reeoveriuif dilits or lUmuges fr..m ili.-siilij..ilsof aiHiihir naliiiii. The Eng- li>li. ispmalli tlww i.f til,. H,»i .,iiit;try were IlHnio>t lormidahle pinil.s in il„. K„rl,i HUd ■ Ihf wlh.lr iiaiiiai was liy this ti r.nw ,1 against ' .•wn t<) -•III,- «iili the >p;.iii«rtl,. Tli..iit'l, Elitalwih '""' hilar,,! t,.r ili,- n-,,,lt. I Stairs a„,| piirsu,-,! ,, sliifim^r |,„ii,.y. ii, r i„„.r,.iM, »,„| th.ir. u.r,' lilinii.al, au.l i| «.„ wi,i, „ view ■■f (Ultlllk. „ir t|H„. Mippli.., „f ,,,1,1 „,„, ,i,,.,,, fnim .Vni,n.a whi.h ,iml.l,-.| |'|,i|,|, ,„ i,rii,, I"' rii.iai,. niiil pa> ».,i,li,.r.. in piirsiiu „f |,u |s>n,i „| aitifressi,,!! ilmi ||„. f.u,,,,,,, vovaif,- «». auiL,.rt*,s| |,v Ei,«ll.h sUfM,.,!, Drak,. Hail recently made more than one succeaaful Votmgu. AMERICA, lOTS-lSM. vovage of plunder to the American coast." In July. 1573. he surprised the SpanUh town of 75 I. -"t ,' ;;? ••"Fr'»e" "le opanwn town of Aombre de Dios. which was the shipping port on the northern side of the Isthmtis for the treasures of Peru. His men made their way nto the royal treasure-house, where they laid hands on a heap of bar-silver. 70 feet long. 10 wide and 10 high; but Drake himself had re- ceived a wound which comiH.lled the pirate's to retreat with no very large part of thr splendid booty. In the winter of 1573, with the help of the runaway slaves on the Isthmus, known M Umarroncs, he crowed the Isthmus, looked on t ic raciflc ocean, approached within sight of the city of Panama, and waylaid a transportation party conveying gold to N,>mlire de Di,« but was disappolnte.! of hU prey by the exciUil' con- duet of some of his men. When be saw, on thia (KHaision. the great ocean beyon.l the Isthmus. Urake then and there resolved to be the pioneer of hngUnd hi the I»acific: and on this resolution lie solemnly besought the blessing of C.<«l. Nearly four years ela|>se.l Uf„re it was executed: for it was not until XovenilK'r, 1577 that Drake embarked on hU famous voyage In the course of which he propo«e,| t„ pl,iii,l,.r Peru Uself -The Peruvian plc straiu of Magellan au. ^ay a ervnX, efwih hi smfHiiL uautiuil huu.rv" Drake 43 :l, AKERIOA, 187>-1S80. letched Plymouth on hii return Bept 26 1S80 ~^.i, ^X"'- ^"IKV 'ftSt mmtbtiLn Siamet^ pp. l4l-l4o. . ^J^'i *" Fletcher. The World Bneompamd iuHr F. Orakt (IlaUuft Sot.. 1884). -J. B^rnw. Me of Dralu.—K Soutbey, Utee of Brititk Aamtniu, ». 8. A. D. 1580 —The flnal fonnding; of th« City V n^Ji. .m*- ** Abowitis b Rep dbuc : A. D. 1580-1777. u^- °;.f5'3-~T?« EKoedltlon of Sir Hnn- phrey Gilbert.— FormafpoMCMion taken of Newfoandland.-In 1578, Sir Humphrey Gilbert. »n Fnirlisli gentlemmn, of DeTonihire, whoee T^ungir half brother wu the more famoui Sir Walter lUIeIgh, obtained from Queen Elizabeth ■ charter empowering bim, for the next ilx years, to diirorer "tuch remote heathen and barbarous lands, not actually poiieaied by any Christian prince or people," as be might to •brewd or fortunate enough to And. and to oc- cupy the same as their proprietor. Oilbert'i lint expedition wo* attempted the next year, with Sir n niter Raleigh asKxdated in It; but misfor- tunes droTe back the adventurers to port, and Branlsh intrigue preTented their sailing again. "In June. 15*. Gilbert sailed from CawsSiiyBay with a»e vessels, with the general Intentkm of dlsc».»erlng and colonizing the northern parU of Amerii». It was the lint colonizing expwIIUon Which left the shores of Great Britain; and the narrative of the expedition by Hayes, who com- mandcil one of Gilbert's vessels, forms the flnt fSS^S&it. AMERICA. 18M-18N. R?l!* '"..i"'® '•'•'o'T "t English colonizaUon. Olibcrt did no more than go thruugh the empty form of taking possession of the Island of New- foumiland, to which the English name formerly applleil to the coutinent in general wu now rcstrici..!. . . . Gilbert dallied here too long. W hen he set sail to cross the Gulf of 8t Lawrence and Uka possession of Cape Breton and Nova Scotia tue senson was too far advanced • one of ills largest shijis went down with all on N>Hrd, itidudrng the Hungarian scholar Par- nieni;i8, who had romo out as the historian of the exiicdillon; the stores were exiiaustetl and the crews dispirited; and Gilbert rc.s»lve,l on sslling home, intending to return and |ir.Mecnte bU dl9i-r In the afternoon, the frigate {the •Siiuirrel '] vtti, Dear caat aws.", oppressed by wsvct, vet at that time rec..ver«\!;and giilng forth aigns of Joy the gimral, sitting atjaft with a Tkn.Ii In hu hand, crie.l out to us in the • Hind • (so oft as we did approach within hearing). ■ We arc as near to heaven l>v sea a« l.y land.' Ksiteratlng the same speech, well beseeming a soldier resolute in Jesus Christ, as I no testify he was On the tame .Monday olght. about twelve iu-\,»-k or not Ions after, the frigate being ahead of i:s In th« 'Golden Hind,' suddenly her llghu were out, whereof ai It were in a moment we lost the sight, and withal our watch cried the Genera! was cast awar, which was too true; for In that moment the frigate was devoured and swalloweil up by the sea. Yet still we looked out all tliat night and ever after, until we arrived upon tiie coast of England. ... In great torment of weather and peril of drowning it pleased God to ■end safe home the • Golden Hlml.'^ which arrived In Falmouth on the 2ad of September, bebig Sunday."— E. Hayes. .1 Jkport of the Vomffebg Sir Bumphnt Oiliert (reprinted is Pimm/$ Vofaf*). Also m E. Edwards, l^e of Raleigh, t. 1. eh. o-— R- Hakluyt. J^neipat Sanoationt: ed. hg K. OoUimid. ». 13. i^ . V A. D. 1584-1586.— Raleif^'a Firat Coloni*- iw attampta suid failnrca. — " The task in which Gilbert had failed was to be undertaken by one better qualified to carry it out. If any Englishman in tiiat age seemed to be marked out as the founder of a colonial empire. It was Raleigh. Like Gilbert, be had studied books; like Drake he coulj rule men. . . . The asaoda- tion;i of bli youth, and the training of hia early Bunhood, fitted him to sympathize with the aims of hta half-brother Gilbert, and there la Uttle reason to doubt that Raleigh iiad a share In hia undertaking and his fndure. In 1 584 he obtained a patent precisely similar to Gilbert h. His first step •bowed the thoughtful and weli-nlanned systeni on which he began his task. Two ships were ••11 — . ..„ ... ^».. u,« M«M, A WU Hiina were sent out, not with any idea of settlement, but to examine and report upon the country. "Tieir commandere wer« Arthur Barlow and Philip Amidos. To tlie former we owe the extant record of the voyage: the name of the latter would suggest that he waa a foreigner. W hether by chance or design, they took a ino'e southeriy course than any of their pmlecessors. On the %1 of July the preseiK* of shallow wai^r. and a smell of sweet flowen. warned them that Und 7^,?T'- '^^^, I'"""'"* ••»» gfven was amply fulfilled upon thilr apprcjach. The slflit befoi^ them was far illll.rent fn>m that which liant. They soou dia covered that the l.ind ujion whi.h tliey b«,l l-urhed was an l»l>uid about 20 mil.s long ami n.t Bliovewj liriKiil, named, as tli.y aflerwartU li-anit. Itoauoki-. H. you,i, separating tliem from the mamland, lay an enclomtl sed by lUrloH . i^-inj ■■ m.Mt ,rentle, lov- litK Kud failliful, \..in .,f all giiile sihI '.reason and such as live afi. r .e manner of the golden age "The r.,H.ri «hi.h the vovagen to.* Lome spoke as f.vourahly of tlw Un<) Itself as . f lu InliahlUnts . Win, them iho, bioughl •-wo of tlie savages, name» .1.. « ■_. -1 a i[^t£Sff AMERICA, ia87-18W. ^to uie to EngUnd. anow (say »j,me i TmIwcco was first brought n.K ^"^'.If^ ^"^ *ir- " ''P'' I^w-- »"« "' Virginia. Others will have Tol,..,,otot.e first brought Into England from Peni. by Sir Francis Ijrake-. vH ,1\. V»'n'''"n ««» Its Introduction into W?!?l?h K^. "?'"■? '"',T "^ "•« men brought b«:k w th bim in th.- si.ip* of Drake. He savf And thete men whi.l. were brought back »w the first that I kn.w ,,f. which bn>ug!,t Into England tliat Indwn plant which they call To- bacco and Mcotta, an.l u« It against crudltlei being uiight It by the Indians, ■"ceruinly from lJ^i>l^'°! ' k'TI'"' '" '* '° f"^"' request, and to Wt Inthecolonv with It.lph Lane in 1585 was Mr. Thomas Hanoi, a man of a strongly mathe- matical and Miemitlc turn, whose ser^-fces In thU connection were greatly valiie.1. He remained f„ 1^ 't"/'" ^'■'"■' "'"' *'■'" '««'' «o England In 15M. He wrote out a full account of hfs ob- servations In the Xew World."— I N Tarbox Also n» T. Hariot, line/ and tnt R-part (Be. pnntsrf in adovenam^ Prt ,tf» fbe. PuNi^.on).— F. L. Hawks. HiM. of X. Carolina, t. 1 {f,.ntain- !£f ^1" orLay'iA^nnl. llanof, Report. *«.— Original DiKsed. by E. E. Hale (Artha- fi uati.m N. ,me from day t«day mott; Imin'rill.^l At the H-gmning of June. l,Vt6, Une fl.ught a K, Id battle wjth the savages and routed tt-m butno»i,-„of Gri.nvilIeapiM.,rf.l and the pras-' pert lo.,ked h..p..|esa. Just at this junctur,. a j:n.at tngli.h fleet, sailing homewanls frort a •iratiral exi)e..iii.m to the Spanisli Main, under Uie famous CBoiain Pnike, 'came to anchor at iZlliu""?*-?.- '^' »•".••'"»•' the .iishearfac.l r«t „ . r "'''.'»'« voire they p..tltioncd to he taken to KniilniKl, and Drake receiv,^ the whole ||any on l.«,rd his ship.. " The help of w iVl. the oKminl, h*i despair,,! was In i*.li y e ^ at hand. Sn,r,-elr had Drake's fleet lef'the c.«« Lif ,n ' 'i' ■^""'•'•^ ^ ';«!»'». and after search- A . Ml .1 t„r .U-ht later (ir,r,v|lle himself .rriv.,1 .-.Minuj ,. . , , _ .f',,,,. «.,^m f,„ ,he settlenK and « I I'^l . " '' •" ^'"••'"l. ""y c,rri«l with r »l,iih they piv«er,i,-,f t„ tjaklgh as the l>!«.t.r..f ,he ■ ,|o.,y, and I y Uim It w„ bi^ught Moma Amerifana. r. 4). A. D. 1587-1590. — The Lost Colonr of RoMoka -fintf of the Virginia Undertak- taa of sir Walter Raleigh.-'- It.lei^h. undil mayed by losses, deiermiii.-.l.to plant si agricul- tural state: to send emiitrants with .heir wives and families, who slioull make their homes in ??lV ^ "''''• »'"'• "'«» lif" "nd property might be secur-d, in January. 1,W7. he granted 'a charter for the s«ttleii.. nt, and a municipal gijvernment for the city of •Raleigh.' J.lhn White was ap|><.lnt..ense of the proprietary : •Queen EliMlx-lb. the g.Mn.other of Virginia- declined contributing •I,, it, etiuealion.' Em- harking ir April, in July ihev arrived on tha c«ast o? North (anilina: they were sav«l from the dangers of (hik- Fear: and, passing Cape Halteras they haste,„.,l f. the Isle of Rwnoke to »e|irch for the h.u..lful of men whom Oren^ vllle had left there an a K^rris.'.n. Thev found .Lj 'i!"'"'* ''■'*'■'"•"' '""• overgrown with weeds; human Ik'Ui... lay M-altered on the field Where wlW di-er were niKoiiig T'le f rt was ^rulna. No vesti^'e of nurviving life apptared. "The Imtruciions ..f HaleiKli hail designated the plate for the new sinhmenl on the bay of Chesapeake But Fernando, the naval offlcer eager to renew a prortt.ihle iralll, In the West Indies, wfuseil his iMi.«t«me in exploring the c>«t. and While wa,, ,.,iM|H.||e,l to remain on R.«noke. . . h »», ih,,e that In J. , ihe found»tlir.| 1.. ,ii.«ister from the beginning, being qui, kh involved In warfare with the surn.i.pdlnit n.ilve, ■With the r»- tuming ship While euilmtkixl for Ei gland un- AMERICA, lS87-iaM. Stm i ; ' ^U dtr th* •xeuM of interceding for n-«nforc«inenU and (uppUet. Yet, on the l8th of Auguit, nine d«7i prerioiu to hia departure, bU daughter Eleanor Dare, t' a wife of one of the aasisUnts gave l)irth to a female child, the first offaprinir 2 *'"8"*t parenU on the auil of the Cult*.! ,}f\, T"" i?'"" *" onmei from the place or lU birth. The colony, now conipo«>d of 89 men, 17 women, and two chlldn-n, whose namca ■nail pre?, rved, might rruaoiiiii ly hojw for the JP"*"y ™'''" of the Kovemor, ^i he Irft with tbem hia daughter and bis grandchild, Virirlnia Dare. The farther history of this pUntation h inrolred In gloomy uuix-ruinty. The inhabit- anu of 'the city of Raleigh,' the emigranu from £ngland and the firat-lwrn of America, awaited death In the land of tbeir adoption. For, when White reached Enghind, he fouml its attentiou absorbed by the threaU of an invasion from '•^i?- ; ; u !)^*' R«'<'Ik»», «boM) patriotism did not diminish his generosity, round means, in April 1588, U- despatch White with supplies in two ves- leU. But the company, dciiiring a gainful roy. age rather than a safe one, ran In chase of prizes, tUl one of them fell in with men of war from Rochelle. and, after a bUxxly fight, was boarded and rifled. Both ships were compelled to return to England. The dcky was fatal; the English kingdom and the Protestant reformation were in danger; nor could the poor colonials of Roanoke be again remembered till after the discomfiture of the Invincible Armada. Even then Sir Walter Raleigh, who had already incurred a fruitless expense of £40,000, found bis impaired fortuno InsutHcient for further atleuipls at colonizing Virginia. He therefore used the privilew of his patent to endow a eompiiny of merchants and ad- renturera with large concessions. Among the men who thus obtained an assiirnnicnt of the pro- prietarv's righu in Virginia is found the name of Ricburd Hakhiyt; It connecU the tint efforU of England in North Carolina with the final coloniza- tion of Virginia. The colonists at Roanoke had emigrated with a clmrter; tlie Instrument of Uarch, 1588, was not an assignment of Raleigh's patent, but the extension of a grant, already held under iu lanction bv Increasing the number to whom the righu of that (barter belonged More than another vear elapwd lieforc White could return to search for his ailony and bis daughter; and then the isUnd of Itonnoke was a desert' Ad inscription on the luirit ,il a tree pointed to CroaUn; but the season of tlie )eiir and the dan AMERICA. 180»-1«0B. Axraob ( tw. BiM. Au'n /1i/»t», ». ^, p/. 4).^ "This last expedition [of Wliile, aean bing for bis lost colony] was not despatdieil by Kalelgb but by bis suu^saoni in the American patent' Andoii- hbitory is now to take leave of thai llluslri.us nan, with who«»> «lii.ines and enter- prises it ceases to have any fiirtbe.- ( iiexlon. The ardour of his mini! was n.it exIiMuMiij, Imt diverted by a multiplii iiy of m >v ami not' less arduous undertakings. . . . Ihsjnms. at the same time, that a project wbi< h he bad carried so far should not lie entirely alxindoned, and hoping th«t the spirit of coninierre w;ion of the country: an I nt llip iwri.nl of Elizahrtli's death, jot i .sini;lf Kn^jlisbnitu waSBettleert'.< ,>nt„pnpiaA (li.iPA ,. ».. L- > . , .. gers from storms were plea.b-tras an excuxe'for an iminedlate return. The eonjeeturc has been hazarded that the deserted colony, neglected by their own countrymen, w.re bospit^ibly adopted ^to the tribe [the I'roatans) of llatteras Indians. Haleigh limg cherislied t;,. bo|ic of iliseovering some vesUges of their existence, and sent at his own charge, and, it la saiil, at five »..verai timca, to search for bis liege men. Ilul Imagination received no help in its attempts to trace the fate of the colony of Itmnoke ■— C llancroft, IIU 0/ f**/ ■''■;{''• '■.'''' ■"' "■ '•-■■■''■e Croauns of today claim ilc»ient from tin lost colony Their habits, disposition and mental cbaracteri.<' tics show traces liotli of sjivug.' and civilized aDcesiora. Tbeir language is tlie English of 300 years ago, and their nuiiies are In many cases (he same as those iH.rne liy the original cojonlsU Ao other theory of tbeir origin lias lieen ad tBnced."-8, B. Weeks, TU Lot Colony of 78 * . — — " " ,»,,,,§ ,,j uiiiien .■! enterprise, there was no European Inhabitnnt of North America, except tbiw „f S|miiiNli birth iu Florida, and some twentv or ihirty FVncb the miserable relics of two frustinieif attempts to Bi'ttle what they callinl Xew Kraiiei-. (iosnoM sailed from Falinoutb with a coni|paiiy of ibirtv- two pereons, of whom eight Men- wainen aiid twentv were to la^'nmie plnnnrs. Taking' ^i straight Course aercLxs llie Atlanli. , instead of tin iiiilirect course by the C;,tiiifi. , and the W. -' Indies which had Ix-en liilii n.. piirsunl r. voyages to Virginia, at the eii.i of stvin we. !» hi' saw land In Masaaebusilts Itnv. pn.liablv u.ar what is now Salem llarisir II. re a Isiai euim- oIT, of Basijiie biiibi, iiuiiiie.1 dv . i,;ht natlv,-. of whom two or three wen- .lr. si.. I in Enron, ut! clothes. Indicating the preseiu.- .,f .arlier f.n, ifi voyagers iu these waters. N.m h.' sI.kkI to lu s.i«ihwaril. and blseri'w took irr.' it iin.inliii, » , f cisifish by a head land, call., I t.v bimforil,.i reasim rape C.mI. tbe name «i,i,h it ntai.is U.sinold, Rrerelon, ami thn^.. oili.m. went ,.a shore, the lirst Englishmen .vh.. .re kii..»n t,i have set f<«.t uimii the soil of Masvu huseiis . . . Soumling ilia way (■aiiti...|-lv along, tirvt In a southerly, and then in a ■*■ i.'riy .lin. li..; ail.! probaMy passing to ib«. s.m.;Ii of Nautu. k. 1 (Kanold next lauded on a small Ishtud, u. » AMERICA. laot-iaoL c«Ued No Mao't Land. To thia h» nra tha lum. „f Martli.-, Vinryard. •ioc« tnuu^rmj to the lar^'T Uliuid furtliar nortli. . . . Soulh of BuiarJ . Bav, and aeparatad on the aouth by the \ inev»nl Sound from Martlia'a Vlncyanl i« the Elixabetb lalanda. The »utliwe»ternmost of Cutivhunk, waa denominated by Goan<,Id EUubetL I, and. Here Oo«,oia foumi a pond two mile* in circumference, teparated fr..m the lea on one aide bv a beach thirty yardi wide •ndencloaing -a rockv blet, containing near nn acre of ground, fuU of wood and rubbiSi • Thii blet waa flied upon for > aettlement In three week., while a part of the company were absent oo a 1 Hiding eiDeditioo to tlie mainland, the rrst bum a bousi lich they fortlrfed with palisad, s. and tJi».,bed ^»ith .rfge. Proceeding to make an lav. „u,ry „f their provWona. they (?.und that after supplying the reaael, which waa to take be a .ufflclency for onlr af» "weeka for the twenty men who would remain. A dUpule left^hlnd woufd receire a ihare In the pfoc.-r.li >.f the cargo of cedar, aaanfraa. fur«. a£d otb, r commodmes which bad been collected A amall ^iJ'i"^ °"' in^_queat of ahell-flsh, wa, attacked by »me Indiana With men havine ^J^J' " '» "k'ly. lltUe .tomach for .u?I cheerle« work, theie cireumatancea eaillv led to the decision to abandon for the preslnt the m nth the a.lvemurer. sailcl for Enxlaud. an/ aftcr« voyageof flTe week., arrived at Exn outh ... The expedition of Ooanold waa pregnant ;«ri2''"*r°**^ ^""iK *^^ developmen waa dow The accounU of the hitherto unknown countrv wh.ch were circulated by hi. compTn? The mv ,..ar (April. 1808), Martin Pring or Bristol, With two smalt TeMels. Peking cargoe. of «ssafr,,, which had acquired a high v^uf^n account .,f ,upoo«^ medicinal WrtStV PrinS ^^, l-""". ^'"'"« "> Martha's Vin.vanl* jecun.. h,. de,ir,.d cargoea. and gave .vli twH!"' : !'':,'■":'''">•• Two jtarafater ^^!X 1805), I...rd Niuiliainnton and Lord \Var,|,„,r sent a v.sv, I con.manjed by George W.y .,,, u h U> r«-o.,n,.itr« t he uime c.W with an \ ye to Kennel.-, .r the I'enobiicot river some WorW m l« and k.d.T;.pp„l five nativea '■ Eicepi for ;.••,?': '"'«"'"■■ "dJItiun to the knowl"fgeof U..lo.;al p..„.r,.,,l,v, the x-oyaye was fruitless ■ -J 1. l'ulfr.y, //i««. „/ X ff„f r 1 M " I1S4.) — J Ml kiin. On iltt \;«Kuie of dm W.^ AD. i6o3-i<5o«. -The FJrat French Settle ment.tn Acadia .See Caxa.k i\gw I ,uV, i^ A. D. 1607 -The founding of the Eneliah ^i MiiMMA: A I) li^H!-UJ"7, auil nlt.r «»l Maink a i) ItKt7-ltiu had reached the most northern j^inVof b;.^w«;:-R"',^ ?° "" "•'» '»» '■» i«titude^°24' between Ppitzbergen and XovaZembIa" P.il' fug to p«« to Ihe n..rh ea,t™nd Xoia M It^.H''*i'*'",7^*?^''K'«'"1 '» Augusts i*-*!? Wl^rand^.lA'fJl;,* '''^•- ''-«) A"^- Dtxc?';^Tr'?a&or/w°o'v;;^7 tions daunted the enterpriv, of HudL"'^^ ployer. fthe Muscovy Company. In E^gu/d? they could not daunt the cimra'ie of the t?e.t "?«*?'?''• *''<>*'>» de'tined to hl^me the^ of Smith and of Champlaln. He long™! o temct once more the dangers of the northera «m .T ,^?*r',''!'l*^ "° '"!"*• ''* "ff'"^. i" the""vice of the putcT. East India Company, toeiplore the fc ' wastes in search of the covete,! paisage The rh77^i'''j^""'5 '"Virginia stimulatoa d.v re Jectcd; but, by the Induence of B.ln,«",r Xloucheron, the directors for Am.t.rdai re *)lvid on equipping a .m.ill t«.«.| „f ,ii!H.o Lv ?,?; •• H.5?w""'?^"^-^''^' '«•'» «'»■ ip Is more commonly tninslatinll. r.,t.iiiian.l.,l bv Hudson, and manne.1 by a n.fxr.i cr.w of En/ lishinen and H..!l«nd<.rs. hi, sl>ttl>ly, In the ttioutli of the IVn.,* ot. Then, following thr track of ( ■«!. and Iwiieving l,lm.,.|f I-, tir,i (f|«-„v,.rer CSV.. „ ,|,e naijie ..f .N.-w ||,.||„n,l iT.n,- aft,": «sni, it wa« < laime.1 Hs the n,.rth east. r„ >h" nC r?n. r^l'h •"•'"'"lands Frr-m the san.l, of I ape Cod he steered a «.Mii|„.rlv rourw till he gbla. where Hudson rememhere,! thathls coun- trymen were plwited. Then turning again W AMERICA, 1600. Cafitoi'n AMERICA, 1614-1615. • i the north, he dlscoveroJ the Delaware Bay, ex- amined lu currents and Its soumliiigs, and, with- out iroinB on sliorc, took note of the aspect of the country. On the 3il day of September, almost at the time when Champlain was invad- ing New York from the north, less than five months after the truce with Spain, which gave the Netherlands a diplomatic existence as a sUte, the 'Crescent' anchored within Sandy Hook, and fr^m the neighboring shores, that were crowned with 'goodly onkcs, attracted frequent visiu fmm the natives. After a week s deky, Hudson sailed through the Narrows, and at the mouth of the river anchored In a harbor which was pronounced to bo very good for all winds. . . . Ttn davs were employed in explor- ing the river; the first of Europeans, Iludsiin went sounding his way above the Highlands, till at last the 'Crescent' had sailed some miles beyond the citv of Hudson, and a boat luul ad- vanced a little beyond Albany. Frequent inter- course was held with the astonished natives [and two battles fought with them]. . . . "a»l"6 completed his discovcrv, Hudson descended the stream to which time has given his nime, and on the 4tli day of October, about the season of tlie return of Jolin Smith to England, he set saU for Europe. ... A liapny return voyage brought tba 'Crescent' Into Dartmouth. Hudsim for- warded U> his Dutch employers a bnlliant ac- count of hisdIscovcrli'S; but he never revisited the lands which he eulogized; and the Dutch EastlndU Company refused to search further for the north- western passage."— O. Bancroft, //<«• of the r. S., eh. 15 (orpl. 2, cA. Vi of •• Author t Liut Rtciti'in"). , .^ , „ Also in H. R. CLEVEUtJiD. L\fe of Uenry Budtun (Lib. of Am. m«g., r. 10), eA. S-4. -R. Juet, Joumil of Iludmnt Voyatt {X J. Il'tt. Soe C'U., ,Sir»j,. N. >atcs ami J. W. Moulton, IIM. of the State of A. 1., pt. 1. A. D. 1610-1614.— Th« Dutch occupation of New Netherland, and Block', coa.tinjf txploration. See New \okk: A. D. 1010- A.' D. i6i4-i6is.-The VoyaMS of Capt. John Smith to North Virginia.— The Naming of tha country New England.--' Iroin tlie lime of Capt. Smilh'a departure from \ IrKlnla [s.fl ViRoiMv: A. I). IWiT-ieiOl, till the year 1511 there Is a chasm In his biography. . . . In 16U pn>lmlilv by his nilvire and at Ills su-j- gcstion, an exp.HlUion w.« fltud out I'J »;"j'« Lmdun nurchants. In the expense of wlilrh he al«> sharr-l, for the purposes of traile ami dis- covery in Niw England, or, as It was thenculUd, North Vir-lniii. ... In March, ICU, ho set sal fMin I.ondon with two ships, one rommandid by hlnwlf. and the other by Captain TlM.m.w Hunt TImv arrlvrd, April »Mh, at the island of Manlit ;.'iii'. "n the coast of Maine, where they built SI *' n iHiats. The purpoaes for which tlii'jr were s. iit «c if to rapture whales and to scarth for mims of ^old or Clipper, whiih were sold to be lliere .iiid, if ihi'se failed, to nmke up a carco of fl«h and (urs. (If mini's, they found no Imli- cations and they f..und whale-llshlng a 'costly jmlHslou,' for, althounh they saw many, and chased lliiin loo. thiv sui-ceeiled In Uking none. They Ihiis lost Ihe lust part of the flsliing seas«m; bul,afur Kisii-K 1.1. th.ir 8'?;\="'"'^ Pj''^' "^^j diligently empUiyeil the montlis of July ami August in taking and curing codfish, an humble, but more certain prey. While the «:rew were thus employed. Captain Smith, with eight men in a small' boat, surveyed and examined the whole coast, from Penobscot to Cape Cod, tral- ficking with the Indians for furs, and twice flshlmg with them, and taking such observa- tions of the prominent points as enabled him to construct a map of the country. He then sallM for England, where he arrived In August, within six months after his departure. He left Captain Hunt behind him, with orders todlspoee of his cargo of fish In Spain. L-nfortunstcly, Hunt was a sortlld and unprincipled mtscreant, who resolved to make his countrymen tslious to the Indians, and thus prevent the establishment of a permanent colony, which would diminish tlie large gains he and a few others derived by monopolizing a lucrative traffic. For this pur- pose, having decoyed 24 of the natives on board his ship, he carried them off and aold them as slaves In the port of Malign. . . . Captain Smith, upon his return, presented his niap ol il.c country between Penobsiot and Cape Cod to IMiiicc Charles (afterwards diaries 1), with a n-Qiiest that he would substitute others. Instead of the 'barbarous names' which had been given to particular places. Smith himself gave to the country the name of New England aa he expressly states, and not Prince Cliarles. aa is commonly supposed. ... The first port into commonly suiiiirj^cu •■- — -- «^ . r-» which Captain Smith put on his return to Eng land was Plymouth. There he related _ his adventures to some of his friends, 'who, he says ' as I supposed, were interested In the dead pa'tc'nt of this unreganlcd country. TJhe Fl^- ginia, by Haltering hopes and large promlaea, Fnduieil him to engage his services »» them. AiTordlngly In March, 1615, he sailed from Aivoniingiy in j»i»«w», .«.%», ■— - . Plviuouth, with two vessels under his command, iHvii ing 16 settlers, besides their crew A storm illsmiisud Smith's ship and drove her back to Plviuouth. "His consort, commanded by Tliomas Derratr, meanwhile proceettcd on her vov^ice, and returned with a profitable cargo In Am -'ist; but the object, which was to cifect a pirmunenl Hilllemenl, was frustrated. CapUiln .«»miih'» v.ssel was pMl«My found to be so miuh shaiund aa to ren.li r It inexpedient to npuir hi-r; for we find that he si-t sail a second time fn>m Plymouth, on the 21th of June, in a small bark of 60 tons, manned by 80 men, am cirrving with him the same 16 sittlers he hail tiUi"ii 1" foriv Rut an evil distlny seemed to hung ovi r this enterprise, and to make the voy S'e a sufiesslon of disastin and dlsjippolnl n«nts." It ended In Smltirs capture bv a pirat lial Kreiiih lliit and his deteiilion for some months, until ho made a daring fsiapo in a smal lK>at " While he hail U'en dcUdned on board the Kn-nili pirate, In order, aa he says, ' to kii'p mv mrplexiil tlioughU from tiw much misllti tl.".u of mv mlsi'nible I'slate,' he einployeil him silf In writing a narrative of his two voyages t.. New England, and an aceoimt of tlie muntry This was publlsliiHl In a quarto form In Jiini min . . Caplrtin Smith's work on New England was the first to msimmend «•'«•<''"'"' 7 " ", plii-e of s.ttlenM-nt."-tl. ». Hlllanl, life of r^pt. J'lhn Smith {fh. \*-lS). . . _^ „ \i «. ;w CajiL John Smith, paenplion if A K113 8U AHXRIOA, 1619. 7\9 Bue e a n aa n , AHEBICA, 108»-17Oa A. D. 1619.— latradactioa of acKre tUTery iato Vifgiaia. See VnujiNiA: A. D. 1619. A. D. 163a— The PlantioK of the Pilgrim Calooy at PlnDonth, and the Chartering of the Conacil for New EncUad. See Hassa- cncBBTTS (PlTMOCTH CoiiONT): A. D. 1630; and NewEnolabd: A. D. 1630-1628. A. D. 16M.— Formatioa of the Goremment of Rio de La Plata. See ABaEimirB Re- public: A. D. 1580-1777. A. D. 1631.— Coaflictiag ctaimi of England and France on the North-eastern coast. — Naming and granting of NoTa Scotia. See NkwEnolakd: a. D. 1621-1681. A. D. 1639.— The Carolina grant to Sir Robert Heath.— "Sir Robert Heath, attomcv- f;enrral to Charles I., obtained a grant of the iinilj between the 88th [S6th t] degree of north latitude to the river St. Matheo. His ch^trter bcara date of October S, 1629. . . . The tenure is declared to be as ample as any bishop of Duiiism [Palsiine], in the kingdom of Ecgland, ever held and enjored, or ought or could of right have held and enjoyed. Sir Robert, his heirs and assigns, are constituted the true and absolute lunls and proprietors, and the country is ercct«d into a province by the name of CaiMlina [or Osiolanal. and the islands are to be called the Camllna islands. Sir Robert conveyed his right some time after to the earl of Arundel. This nobleman, it is said, planted several parts of his acquisition, but his attempt to colonize was cb(Tkri.»iiuri, the Mexican provinces of Texas, Chiuhahi., niarle Hound and the streams that flow into It 1 he |i<)|iulation of It was very thin, and the gn-ntist portion of It was on the north-east liank iif CliowM river. Tlie settlers bad come from llmt part of Virginia now known as tlie County "f .Nanwmond. . . . They bad been joined by a niimtn'r of Quakers and other sectaries, whom till' ^|lirlt of intokrance had driven from New tuRlanil, and some eralgranu from Rermudas. . . The other settlement of the English was at the niiiiiihof Cape Fear river: . . . thoae who luuipuKti it bad come ttaitiier from New Koglaod « in 1659. Their attention was conflDed to rearing cattle. It cannot now be ascertained whether the assignees of Carolana ever surrendered the charter under which it was held, nor whether it was considered as having become vacated or obsolete by non-uaer, or by any other means." — F. X Martin, ffitt. ef N. OanUna, e. 1, eh. S and!. A. D. 16*9.— Tha Rojal Chw^'tt to the Gor- emor and Compaajr of MaaMbcbuetta Bay. See Massachusetts: A. D. 1628-1629, The Dorchester Compant. A. D. 1639-1631.— Th« Dntch occnpation of the Delaware. See Delaware: A. D. 1699- 1631. A. D. 1630-1633.— Enrlisb Conqneit and brief occnpation of New Prance. See Canada (New France): A. D. 1628-1632. A. D. 1633.— The Charter to Lord Balti- more and the founding of Maryland. See Martuikd: A. D. 1682, and A. D. 1638-1637. A. D. 1638.— The piaatiag of a Swedish Colony on the Delaware. See Delaware: A. D. 1638-1640 A. D. i639-i7aa— The BnccaaMra aad their piratical warfare with Spain. — "The 17th century gave birth to a class of rovers wholly distinct from any of their predecessors in the annala of the world, differing as widely in their plans, organization and exploits as in the princi- ples that govctned iheir actions. . . . After the native inba)u':tnU of Haiti had been extermi- nated, and tilt Spaniards had sailed farther west, a few adventurous men from Normandy settled on the shores of the island, for the purpose of hunting tlie wild bulls and hogs which roamed at will through the forests The smsll island of Tortugas was their market . thither they repaired with their salted and smoked meat, their hides, Ac, and disposed of them in exchange for pow- der, lead, and other necessaries. The places where these semi-wild hunters prepared the slaughtered carcases were called 'boucans,' and tlicy themselves Iterame known as Buccaneera. Probably the world has never before or since wit- nessed such an extraordinary associaticm as tlieiis. Unburdenetl by women-folk or children, these men lived in couples, reciprocally rendering each other services, and having entire commuiuty of property — a condition termed by them matelot- age, from the word ' matelot,' by which they aadresaed one another. ... A man on joining the fraternity completely merged his identity. Each member received a nickname, and no at- tempt was ever made to inquire Into his antece- dents When one of their number marrierica between isau-tnofi with six ships ami 7U*) men. At the lame time another buccaneer nameama— iUo largest and richest In the i.^tw possi rasa AMERICA. 1718. World, containing at the time 80,000 Inhabitanta The city was pillaged, fired and toUlly destroyed. The exploits of this ruffian and the stolen riches which be carried home to England soon after- ward gained the honors of knighthood for him, from the worthy hands of Charles IL In 1680, the buccaneen under one Coxon again crossed the Isthmus, seized Panama, which had been considerably rebuilt, and captured there a Spanish fleet of four riiips, In which they launched themselves upon the Pacific. From that time their plundering operations were chiefly directed against the Pacific cnaat. Towards the close of the 17th century, the war between Eng- land and France, and the Bourbon alliance of Spain with France, brought about the discour- agement, the decline and finally the extinction of the buccaneer organization. — H. H. Bancroft, Hint, oftht PaciJUs Stattt: Central Am., e. 3, ch. 86-80. Also n» W. Thombury, The Butearutn.—k. O. Exquemelin, HM. of th$ Bueeaneeri.—J Bumey, Jlitt. of the Buceantert nf Am. — See, also, Jamaica: A. D. 1665-1796. A. D. 1655.— Submission of the Swedes on the Delaware to the Dutch. See Dclawakk: A. D. 1640-1656. A. D. 1663.— The grant of the Carolinas to Monk, Clarendon, Shaftesbury, and others. See North Carolin*: A. D. 1668-1670. A. n. 1664.— EoKlish conquest of New Nether'and. See New York: A. D. 1664. A. D. 1673.— The Dutch reconquett of New Nethetland. See Nbw Tokz: A. D. 167& A. 'O. i673-i68a.— Discoreiy and explora- tion of the Mississippi, by Marquette and La Salle.— Louisiana named and possessed by the French. See Canada (New Framck): A. D. 1684-1678. and iefi»-1687. A. D. 1674.— Final surrender of New Nethp erland to the EnjrUsh. Bee Nbthiiilamiis (Holland): A. D. 1674. A. D. 168;.— The proprictaiy Krant to Wil- liam Pcnn. See Pkrnstlvakia: A. D. IIHI. A. D. i689-i6o7.— The first Inter-Colon it War: Kiu WiUiam's War (The war of the Leane ofTAnnburc). See Canada (New Fhanck): a. d: 1686-1600: 1693-16in: also, NBwr<)l^DLAND: A. D. 1694-1697. A. D. 1690.— The first Colonial Concress. Sec United States or Am. : A. D. 1690; also, Canada (New France): A. D. 1689-16» lish colonies achieved. See United States or » • ^ ^- i"' (Apru.) to 1783 (September). A. p. 1776.— Erection of the Spanish Vice- reyalty of Buenos Ayres. See AROENTras Repubuo' a. D. 1580-1777 A. D. i8io.i8i6.—ReTolt, independence and Confederation of the Arfentini ProTinees. Bee Aroi stinb Republic; A. D. 1806-1820 A.D. 1818.— ChUean independence achieved. See Chile: A. D. 1810-1818. kA.'*: »•»•:'«"•— Indepeodence Acquired by Mexico and the Central American Statea. See .Mexico: A. D. 1830-1826, and Central America: A. D. 1821-1871. A. D. 1824.- PsruTian independence woo at Ayacttcbo. See Pkbc: A. D. 1820-1836. Linruistic Clasti«eation.- In the Seventh Annual Report of ibf Bun-nu of Ethnolocv ffor mr.m. publi,h,..l l„ imx .Major J. W.?oVea !.• DircTtorof the Bureau, has ^iven aclagsiflca- tiun of lie languages of the \orth Americnn abo- rigini-s msed upon the most n-cent Investigations. The following Is a list of famllii's of speech orlln- guistic stocks which ar.. (Icflued and namc.1- ihJ^'?'f"'J''*"°i'"'''* ''"™ •'"' publication of thi, list as bring but part of the Caddoan stockl. - A gonqulm - Atliapascan. - Attacapan.- B«.tlmkan.-Cad(loan.-rhlinakusn.-C-hlmari- ^sn -t hlmmesyan.-rhin™,kan.-Chitiinachan. -(.humashan.— Coahulltcran— Cowlmn.-Cos- ^m«in.-hgklmauan.-Esselcnlan.-Tro.iuol8n.- Kal»n<*,l,n-karankav.„n.-Keresnn.-'Kiowan. - Kituanahan. -- Kolusclmn. - Kulanniwii. - Ausan -Lutuamlan.-Mariposan- M,.,,u..lum- naa-Mu.khogean.-N«l,l„san.-PHlait.nil,an - 1 iman.-PuJunan.-Ouoniti.an.- Salinan,- MWmn.-S»,t*an.-8h5i«ntlan.-81i,,slumean. -W<.U8n.-8kltUgetan.-l altllman.-Tnlloan _ Timumianan.-TonlkaD.-Tonkawun.-rrhoan -W «inatpuan.-WakMh8n.-W8»lK).in -Welt '^r, -y"""«k»n- - Vokonan - Yunan 11 ' '"'l"» — ^ uman. — Zufilan. "— These families are severally defined In the sum , "ry „7 n formation given below, and the Sons to .t!"e 1" r'""V*'"'"« »"/ hi'torical Impor «i»e, but many other groupings and aiaocU- "ns, «n.l many tribal names'^ not sclenU^lly ^irff; T "^'l-^xhlblted here, for the ZtlitL^.'L^:" » /'Snlflowce In history "mture ^~^ "' frequent allusion in Ahipoast, Bee below ; PAKPAi Tauuts. AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 83 .,^i.°V',*' *' Abenaques, or Taranteens.— Tlie Abnakis were L-alleti Taranteens by the Engli^, and Owenuguugas by the Now Yorkers. v" ■ u ? ""if* ■""''' """ ' '"8« portion of the ijortti American Indiana were called Abnakis. if not by themselves, at least by others. ThU word Abnski U found spelt Abenaques, Abenaki Wapanachkl, and Wab> oakies by different writ- en. of varioua naUons, each adopting the manner of spelling according to the rules of pronunci- ation of their reSMctive native languages. . . . The word geoenUly received Is spelled thus AbnakI but It should be ' Wtobftnaghl,' from the Indian word 'wanbanban,' designating the peop.e of the Aurora Borealis, or In general, of the place where the sky commences to appear white at the breaking of the day. . . . ft has been difficult for different writers to determine the number of nations or tribes comprehended under this word AbnakI It being a genersi word, by itself designates the people of tbc east or northeast. . . . Wo dnd that the word AbnakI was applied in genersi. more or leas, to all the Indians of the East, by persons who were not much acquainted with the atioriglnes of the country. On the contrary, the eariy writers and others well acquainted with the natives of Now Jrancu and Acadia, and the Indians themselves by Abnakis always pointed out a particular nation existing north west and south of the Ken- neber river, and they never designated any oth.t people of the Atlantic shore, from Cap* Hatteras to Newfoundland. . The Ahnakia had five great villages, two amongst the French ctilonies, which must be the village of St. J.^ph or finery, aoiitint, ». 1. p 0, fiMit-noff. Albaiaa. iM>e lirlow : Pampas TRtt;Ba Aleuts. ><>' Ih'Ies wlmm wo now !tu!!w 1(V !!!•■ nsnie "f AlK<>nkin« wen- iit tlie height of their proeiK'rity. They occupl AHERICAN ABOBIGINEa Atlantlccoast from the SavaiiwUi river on the •oulli to Oie strait of Belle Isle on tbe north. . . . The dialecte of all these were related, and evMently at some distant day bad been derived from the same primitive tongue. Whkh of them bad preserveil the ancient forms moat closely, It may be prema ture to decide podtively, but tbe tendency of modem studies baa been to assign that place tu the Cree — the nortbemmoM of aU. We cannot erect a genealogiral tree of these dialects. . . . We may, howev , group them in such a manner as roughly to indicate their lelatUMobip. This I do'— in the following Hst: "Cree.— Old Algonkln.— Montagnato. — Chlpeway. Ottawa. Potuwattomie, Miami, Peoria, Pea, Piankiahaw. Easkaskia, Menominee, Sac, Fox, Kikanoo — Slieshatapoosh, Secoffee, MIcmac, Mellsceet, Etchemin, Abnakl— Mohegan, Massachusetts. Siiavtoee, Mlnsl, Unaml, Unatechtigo [tbe last three named forming, together, the nation of the Lenape or Dekiwaresi, Nanticoke, Powhatan, Pampticoke. — Bhickfoot, Oroa Ventre, Shey- enne. ... All tlie Algonkln nations who dwelt north of tiie Potomac, on the east shore of Chesapeake Bay, and in the basins of the Dela- ware and Hudson rivers, claimed near kinship and an identical origfai, and were at times unitetuU(l is now confined to the remnant of a tribe in Maine, . . . The members of the confederacy were the Mohegans (Mahicanni) of the Hudson, who occu pied the valley of that river to the falls above the site of Albany, the various New Jersey tribes, the Dclawares proper on the Delaware river and its branches, including the Minbi or Honseys, among the mountains, the Nanticokes. between Chesapeake Bay and the Atlantic, and the small tribe called Canal, Kanawbas or Oanawese, whose towns were on tributaries of the Potomac and Patuxent. . . . LInguistkiaUy, the Mohegans were more closely allied to the tribes of New England than to these of the Delaware Valley. Evidently, most of the tribes of MassachusetU and Connecticut were compara- tively recent oflshoow of the parent stem on the Hudson, supposing tbe course of migration had been eastward. . . . The Nartlcokes occupied the territory between Chesapeake Bay and the ocean, except its southern extiemit/, which ap- Pears to have been under the control of the towhatun tribe of Virginia."— D. O. Brinton, The Lenape and their Lfgend*. eh. 1-2.—" Mohe- gan", Munsees, Manliattins, MetOac>r and ollur afllhated tribes and Imnds of Algonquin linca»ri . inliabited the l)ank8 of the Hudsor ancs, rndtiJ away under the influence of liquor ami dti^l in their tracks."— H K. Sclioolcraft, Xotetou lU Iroquit: eh. 8 — •' On the basis of a differ. «e in dialect, that portion ol the AlRimqiiin IikIiuiw which dwelt in New England haslRin clniiwilm two divisions, one cousistiKb of Ihum who is • Sci' N tr, A|i|i«nillx E, vol. I, 84 AMERICAN ^BORIOmEa habited what is now the State of Maine, nearly up to its western border, the other conglsting of tlic rest of the native popuhtiun. The Jfelne Indians may liave been some 15,000 in number, or somewhat less than a third of the native popu- lation of New England. That portion of them who dwelt furthest towards the east were known by the name of Etetchemins. The Abenaquis, including the Tarratines, hunted on both sides of the Penobscot, and westward as far as the Saco if not quite to the Piscataqua. Tlie tribeafound in the rest of New England were designated by a greater variety of names. The home of the Penacook or Pawtucket Indians was in the southeast comer of what is now New Hampshire and the contiguous region of Massachusetts. Next dwelt the Alassachusetts tribe, along the bay of that name. Then were found suceessi vel i- the Pokanoketa, or Wampanoags, in the south- easterly region of MassachusetU, and by Buz- zard's and Nanagansett Bays: the Narragansetta, with a tribuUry race called Nyantics in what is now the western part of the Statu of lUiode Island; the Pequiits, between the NarragansctU and Uie river formerlv called the Pequol Kivcr, now the Thames ; and tlie Mohegans, »r ending themselves beyond the River Connec.icut. In the central region of Massachusetts were the Nipmucks, or N'ipncts; and along Cape Cod were the Niiusef who appeared to have owed some fealty to tlie Pokunokets. The New Enirland Indians exhibit^-d an inferior typo of hui.ianity. . . . Though fleet and agile when excited to some nccasiomil effort, they were found to be in- capable of continuous labor. Heavy and phlegmatic, they scarcely wept or smiled "— J. G. Palfrey, Comjiendiout Ui$t. of N. Enq., bic. 1, eh. i (p. 1).— "The valley of the ' Cahohatatea,' or Mauritius River [i. e., the Hudson Kivcr, as now named] at the timi» iluiitli and west, covering the c«!ntro of New Jcrwy. were the Aquamachukesand the (Stanke- kaiis; while the valley of the IK'laware, north- ward from the Schuylkill, was inhabited bv larioii, tribes of the Lenapc race. . . . The .■^1 in.| of the .Miinhattans " was occupied ov the iribc which received that name (see Manhattan). On the shores of the river, above, dwelt the r..ppan», the Weckquaeige"ks, the Sint Sings, I whose thief village was rameii Ossln-Sing, ,t ' the Place of Stones,' " the Pachami, (he Waorin- I »tka, the Vi appiagerg, auU the Warouawaukongs AMERICAN ABORIOINSa "Further north, and occupying the pmejt counticsof Lister and Greene, wettj the Minqua clans of MInnesincks, Nanticokes, Mincces, and Uelawares. These clans had pressed onward from the upper valley of the Delaware. . . . They were generally known among the Dutch as the ^sopus Indians."— J. K. Brodhcad, Uut. of t/ui (state of X r., ». 1, eh. 8— "The area for- merly occupied by the Algonquian family was more extensive than that of any other linguistic stock in North America, their territory reaching fiom Labrador to the Rocky Mountains, and from Churchill River of Hudson Bay as far south at least as Pamlico Sound of North Carolina. In the eastern part of this territory was an area occupied by Iroquoian tribes, surrounded on almost all sides- ty their Algonquian neighbors. O. the south che Algonquian tribes were bor- dered by those of Iroquoian and Siouan (Cata .. oa) stock, on the southwest and west by the Musk- hogi^an and Siouan tribes, and on the northwest oy the Kitunahan and the great Athapascan fan- Mies, while along the coast of Labrador and the eastern shore or Hudson Bay they came in contact with the Eskimo, who were gradually retreating before them to the nortli. In New- foundland they encountered the Bcothukan family, consisting of but a single tribe. A portiou of the Shawnee at some early period had sep- arated from the main body of the tribe in central Tennessee and pushed their wav down to the Savannah River in South Carolina; where, known OS Savannahs, they carried on destructive wars with the surrounding tribes until about the be- ginning of the Idth century they were finally dri en out and join. ,i the Deliware in the north. Soon aftcrwanis tlie r?stof tae tribe was expelled by the Cherokee and Chicasa, who thencefor- ward claimed all the country stretching north to the Ohio River. The Cheyenne and Arapaho two allieynoimH of tht Indian Trifna ( Aifhitobigia Ainerieana, t. 2) tHlro.. Krt. 2. —A G. Dnike, Aboriginal liaetn of A. Am., hk. ;>-:(. —Sec. also, ijclow: Delawauks; HoKIKANs; SrtAWAVKSE: SlsqiEa.tNNAS; UJIii- "As; iLLlNois. — I..r liie Indian wars of Xcw Eagland. see New E.voi.ANUr A. U. 1837 (Tin Pehiot Hak): a. D 1074-1675 to 1676-1678 (M.VO PllILIP'g Witt!_.S,H-, also, PoKTUe'8 War. 85 AMEmCAK ABORIQINE& . ' Jl Alibamai, or AlabamM. nooKAN Family. Alleghant, or . "Till! oldest tribe I there U a distinct t- The term is perpetu... Bee below: MC8K- 'egewi, or TalHcewi.— ■' United States, oi which n, were the Aliegliaos. . . I u the principal cliain of muuntiiins traversing tlie country. This tribe, at ■in nntiquc period, Iind the seat of their power In tlic Oliio Valley !ind its confluent streams, whicli Were the sites of their numerous towns and villages. They appear originally to have borne the name of Alii, or Alleg, and hence the names of Tulligcwt ami Allegewi. (Trans. Am. Pill. 8oc., vol. 1.) By adding to the radical of this word the particle ' liany ' or ' ghany,' meaning river, they described the principal scene of their residence — namely, the Alleghany, or Iliver of the Alieghans, now called Ohio. The word Ohio Is of Iroquois origin, and of a far later period; having been bestowed by them after their conquest of the country. In alliance with the Lenanees, or ancient Delawares. (Phi. Trans.) The term was applied to the entire river, from Its confluence with the Mississippi, to its origlb in the broad spurs of the Alle- ghanies, in Xew York and Pennsvlvanla. . . . There are evidences of antique labors In the alluvial plains and valleys of the Scioto, Mhiml, and Muskingum, the \Vsba8h,Kaska8kia.Cahok!n, and Illinois, denoting that the ancient Alleghans, and their allies and confederates, cultivated the soil, and were semi-agriculturists. These evi- dences have been traced, at late periods, to the fertile table-lands ot Indiana and Michigan. The tribes lived In fixed towns, cultivating extensive fields of the zea-maize; and also, as denoted by recent discoveries, ... of some species of beans, vines, and esculents. Tliey were, in truth, the mound builders." — H It Sclioolcnift, Iiif'irmdti'iii retfecling the Indian Tribft, pt. 5, p. 133.— This conclusion, to wliich Mr.Mchoolcniit had arrived, that the ancient Alleghans or Tallcgwi were the mound bui' ilers of the Ohio Valley is being sustained by later investigators, and seems to have become an accepted opinion amimg those of liighcst authority. Tlie Alleghans, moreover, arc being Identified with the Clierokees of later times. In whom their nice, once supposed to be extinct, has app'rently survived; while the fact, long suspected, that the Cherokee language is of tlie Iroquois family is lieing proved by the latest studies. According to Indian tradition, tlie Alleghans were driven from their ancient seiits. long ago, by a combination against them of the Lenape (Delawares) and the Mengwc (Iroquois). The route of tlieir migrations is Mug trared by the cliaracter of the mounds which they built, and of the remains gatliereil from the mounds. "The general movement [of retreat U-fore the IriH|Uois and Leniipi] . . . must have iH'en txuithwiinl, . . . and tlie exit of tlie Ohio mound- builders was, In nil prolmbiiity, up the Kananah Vttiley on the suiiie line that the Clierokees appear to liuve followed In reaeliing their historical locality. ... If the hypothesis here advanced be correct, It is apparent that tlie Clierokees enteri'il the immediate valley of the tlississippi from the nonliwest, striking it In the region of Iowa. "— C. Thomas. The PniNtin of tht Ohio Mounds (Bureau of Ethtwiogu, 1889) Aljio fx Thr sami'. B'lrinl ,Vw>irf» of the UttrtUn SictivM <(f t*4 U. a (f\fUi An. Oept. AMERICAN AOORIQINEa. of the Bureau qf Sthnology, 1883-84).— J. Hecke- welder, Actt. of Vie Indian tfationt, eh. 1. — See, lielow : Cberokebs, and iRoquols CoiirKD- EHAcv ; also America, PREaisTORic. Amahuacma. See below : Amdesiams. Andutes. See below: SusqvEnANNAS. AndeiiUK.— " The term Andeslans or An- tesians, is used with geographical rather than ethnological limits, and embraces a numlicr of tribes. First of these are the Cofan In Eqiiador, east of Clilmborazo. They fought valiantly against the Spaniards, and In times past killed many of tlie missionaries sent among them. Now they are greatly reduced and have become more gentle. The Huamaboya arc their near neighbors. Tlic Jivnra, west of the river Pa«- taca. are a warlike tribe, who, possibly throiigli a mixture of Spanish blood, have a European cast of countenance and a beard. The half Christian Napo or Qui jo and their peaceful neigh- bors, the Zaporo, live on the Rio Napo. The Yamco, living on the lower Chamblva and cross- ing the Marailon, wandering as far as Saryacu, have a clearer complexion. The Pacamora and the Yuguarzongo live on the Manfion, where It leaves its northerly course and bends toward the cast. The Cochlquima live on tlie lower Yavari ; the Mayoruna, or Barbudo, on the middle Ucayall beside the Campo and Cochlbo, tlie most terrible of South American Indians; they dwell In the woods between the Tapiche and the MaroBon. and like the Jivaro have a beard. The Pano, who formerly dwelt in the territory of LaUguna, but who now live In villages on the upper Ucayall. are Christians. . . . Their language is the prin- cipal one on the river, and It is shared by seven otlier tribes called collectively by the mission aries Manioto or Mayno. . . . Within the wooliviaL province of Moxos with the small tribes of the Baure. Itonama, Pacaguaro. A number of smaller tribes belonging to the Antesian f^ need not be enumerated. The late Pn, • - JaiiK-8 Orton described the Indian tribes • territory between Quito and the river A-r Thc Xapo approach the type of the Qi . . . Among all the Indians of the ProvTn Orleme, the tribe of Jivani is one of the h These people are divided Into a great numlx sub-tribes. All of these siM'nk the clear musicid Jivaro language. They arc musciihir, aetivi- men. . . . Tlie Morona are cannibuls in the full sens; of the word. . . . The Campo, still verv little known, is perhaps the liirgcst Indian tribe in Eastern Peru, and, acconllng to some i!< related to the Incn race, or at least witli iluir auccessiors They are said to lie cannibiiN. tliough James Ort. or Cliontaiiiilro, or Chonquiro, calUii also I'iru who, acconllng to Paul Mareoy, are said (o lie of tlie same origin with tlic Campo. J 86 but the language is wholly tlHTefeat the Pano people are liie wikl Coaibo; they are A iiii.'iis iJIERICAK ABORIOINEa AMERICAN ABORIGINES. the most interesting, but are patstng Int ' vtinc- lion." — The Statidard Xatural iStt s Kingtley, td.), e 6, pp. 237-231. Apaclie Grouj).*-Under the general name of the Apaches "I include all the savage tribes mamiug through New Mexico, the north-western iK>rtinn of Texas, a small part of northern Mexico, and Aiizona. , . , Uwing to their rov- ing proclivities and ince!<.,ant raids they are led first in one direction and then in another. In general terms they may be said to range about as follows: The Comanchea, Jrtans, or Nauni, consisting of three tribes, the Comanches proper] the Yamparaclu, and Tenawas, inhabiting northern Texas, eastern Chihuahua, Nuevo Leon, Coabuila, Uurango, and portions of south- western New Mexico, hv Isnguage allied to the Shoshone family; the Apaches, who call them- selves Shis Inday, or 'men of the woods," and whose tribal divisions are the Cbiricaeuis, Coyoteros, Faraones, Oilefioe, Lipanes, flan- eros, Hescaleros, MimbreRos, Natages, Pelones, Pinalefios, Tejuas, Tontoa, and Vaqucros, roaming over New Mexico, Arizona, North- western Texas, Cliiliuahua and Sonora, and who are allied by language to the great Tinneh family; the Navaios, or Tenual, 'men,' as they designate themselves, having linguistic affinities with the Apache nation, with which they are sometimps classed, living in and around the Sierra dc los Mimbres; the Slaves, occupy, ing both banks of the Colorado in Mojave Valley ; the Hualapais, near the head-waters of Bill Williams Fork ; the Yumas, on the east bank of the Colorado, near its junction with the Rio Olla; the Cosninos, who, like the Hualapais. are sometimes included in the Apache nation, rang- ing tlirough the Mogollon Mounuina; and the Yampais, between Bill Williams Fork and the Kio Ilasaayampa. . . . The Apache country is probnblv the most desert of all. ... In both mountam and desert the fierce, rapacious Apache, inured from childhixxl to hunger and thirst, and heat and cold, finds safe retreat. . . The Pueblos . . . are nothing but t/artially reclaimed Apaches or Comanches." — H. H. Bancroft, -\.ian) Family. Arkansas. See Mow : Siocan Family. Aaainiboins. See below: Siof.\s Family. Athapascan Famihr.— Chippewyani.— fin- nah. — Sarcees*— " This name f.\thapascans i-r Athabascans] has been applied to a class of tribes who are situated north of the great Churchill rtvir. and uorlli of the source of the fork of the Saskatcbawine. extending wettwani AMERICAN ABORIGINEa AMERICAN ABORIOINEa i: tni within about ISO miles of tiie Fkciflo OoMO. . . . The name ii derived, arbitrarily, from Lake Athabasca, which is now more generally called the Lake of the Hills. Surrounding this lake extends the tribe of the Chippewyans, • people so-called by the Kcnistenos and Chip- pewas, because they' were found to be clothed, In some primary encounter, in the scanty garb of the fisher's skin. . . . We ace informed by Mackenzie that the territory occupied by the Chippi'wyans extends between the parallels «f 6U^ and 65° north and longitudes from 100° to 110° west" — H. R. Schoolcraft, In- ftrmation Bttptcting tKt Indian Triba, pt. 5, p. 172.— "The Tinneh may be divided into four great families of nations . namely, the Chippe- wyans, or Alliabascas, living between Hudson Bay and the Rocky Mountains; the TacuUies, or Carriers, of New Caledonia or North-western British America; the Kutchins, occupying both banks of the Upper Yukon and its tributaries, from near its mouth to the Mackenzie River, and the Keiul, inhabitingthe interior from the lower Yukon to Copper River." — H. H. Bancroft, The Amative Saeet of the POeifie Statet, A. 3.— " The Indian tribes of Alaska and the adjacent region may be divided Into two groups . . . : 1. Tinneh — ChippewyaLS of authors. . . , Fathi r Fetitot discusses the terms Athabaskans, Chip- pewayans, Montagnais, and Tinneh as applied to this group of Indians. . , . This great family includes a large number of American tribes ex- tending from near the mouth of the Mackenzie south to the borders of Mexico. The Apaches and Na"^ct the continent of North America in a northerly and southerly direc m, principally along the Hanks of the Rocky Mountains. The designation [Tinneh] proposed by Messrs. Ross and Gibbs has been accepted by most modem ethnologists. ... 3. T'iinkets," which family includes thu Yakutats and other groups. — W.'n. Doll, Tribe* of the Extreme A'orthaett {Omtritnitiont to N. Am. Ethnology, v. 1). — "Wherever found, the members of this group present a certain family resemblance. In ap- pearance they are tall and tstrong, the forehead low with prominent superciliary ridges, the eyes slightlv oblique, the nose prominent but wide toward the base, the mouth large, the bands and feet small. Their strength ami endurance are often phenomenal, but in the North, at least, their longevity is slight, few living beyond fifty. Intellectually they rank bclnw most of tlicir neighbors, and nowhere do they appear as fos- terera of the germs of civilizutidn. Where, as among the Navajos, we find tliiiii having some repute for the mechanical arts, it turns out that this is owing to having captured and adopted the memben of more gif ted tribes. . . , Agriculture was not practised either in the north or south, the onlv exception being the Nuvajos, and with them the inspiration came from other stocks. . . . The most cultured of their bands were the Navajos, whose name is said to signify 'largo cornfields,' from their extensive agriculture. When the Spaniards first met them In 1541 they were tillers of the soil, erected large granaries for their crops, irrigated their fields by artificial water courses or acequias, and lived In substan- tial dwellings, partly underground ; but they bad not then learned the art of weaving the cele- brated 'Itavajo blankeu,' that being a later acqnlaltkm of their a.nlsana.'—D. O. Brinton The Ameriean Baee, pp. 09- 73, — Bee, aboT« Apachi Oboup, and Blackfeet. Attinaa (Caddoea).* Sec below: Blacxfbbt. Attacapan Pamilj — " I>erivation: From a Choctaw word meaning ' man eater.' Little is known of the tribe, the laLguage of which forms the lusis of the present family. The sole know- ledge posaeaaed by Oallatin was derived from a vocabulary and some scanty information fur- nished by Dr. John Sibley, who collected his ma- terial In the vcrr 1805. Oallatm states that the tribe was reauccd to 50 men. . . . Mr. Oatscbet collected some 3,000 wonis and a considerable body of text Ills vocabulary diffen consider- ably from the one fumislied by Dr. Sibley and published by Gallatin . . . ITie above material seems to show tlmt the Attanipa language is dis- tinct from ill others, except possibly the Chiti- macban." — J. W. Powell, Seventh Annual Bipart, Bureau of Ethnolom, p 57. Aymaras. See Fbbu. Astcca. See belcw: Matas; also Mbxico: A. D. 183S-1603 ; and Aztec and Mata Pictcbb Wbitiso. Bakairi. See below: CABraa, Balehitaa. See l>elow: Pampas Tribb8. Ban n a cka . See below : SHoenoNBANFAini.T. Barbndo. See above: Amdesians. Bar^ See below Oitk or Coco Gbodp. Banre. See above: Anoebians. Beothnkan Family.— The Beothuk were a tribe, now extinct, which is believed to have occupied the whole of Newfoundland at the time of its discovery. What is known of the language of the Beothuk Indicates no relationship to anv other American tongue — J. W. Powell, Setenih Annual Bept. of the Bureau of Ethnology, p. 67. Bilozia. See below : Sioi'an Family. Blackfeet, or Siksikas.—' The tribe that wan- C 'red the furthest fn>m tbe primitive home of the stock [the Algonquian] were the Blackfeet, or Sisika, which word bAS this signification. It is derived from their earlier habitat In the valley of the Red river of the north, where the soil was dark and blackened their moccasins. Thoir bands include the Blood or Kenai and the Piegau Indians. Half a century apo they were at the head of a confederacy wLich embraced these ami also the Sarceo (Tinnc) and the Atsina (CadiUi* nations, and numbered about 30.000 souls. They have an interestim- mythology and on unusiiaj knowledge of the ■ tellat ions "— D. G. Brin- ton, The Amerieai. ,taei. p. 79 — See above: ALOONquiAN Family; and, below: Flatueadh. Blood, or Kenai Indians. See above: Buuk- feet. Botocudoa. See below: Tupi — Oumiasi.— TUPUYAS. Brule'. 8n their bands, continually en- gaged in warn, winning their way and shift- ing their abode, until, in the course of time, they found themselves at the extremity of Florida. Hete, aljandonlng the northern continent, they passed over to uie Lucayos [Bahamas], end thence gradually, in the process of years, from island to island of that vast verdant chain, which linlcs, as it were, the end of Florida to the coast of Paria, on the southern continent The archi- pelago extending from Porto Hico to Tobago was their stronghold, and the island of Guada- loupe in a manner their citadel. Hence they made their expeditions, and spread the terror of their name through all the surrounding countries. Swarms of them landed upon the southern con- tinent, and overran some parts of terra flrma. Traces of them have been discovered far in the interior of that vast country through which flows ithe OrooBoko. The Dutch found colonies of them on the banks of the Ikouteka, which emp- ties into the Surinam; along the Esquibi, the Haroni, and other rivers of Ouayana; and in the country watered by the windings of the Cay- enne "— W Irving, Life and Voyage* of Ootum- but, bk t, e/f. 8(5 1).— "To this account [sub- stantially as given above] of the origin of the Insular Charaibes, the generality of historians have given their assent; but there are doubts attcndmg it that ar^ not easilv solved. If they migrated from Florida, the imperfect state and natural course of their navagation induce a be- lief that traces of them would have been found on those islands which arc near to the Florida shore; yet the natives of the Baliamas, when dis- covered by Columbus, were evidently a simiUr people to those of Higpaniolo. Besides, it is suMcientiy known that there existed anciently many numerous and powerful tribes of Charaibes on the southern peninsula, extending from the river Oronoko to Esaequebe, and throughout the whole province of Surinam, even to Brazil, some of which still maintain their independency. . , . I incline therefore to the opinion of Martyr, and conclude that the islanders were rather a colony from the Charaibes of South America, than from any nation of the North. Rochcfort admits that their own traditions referred constantly to Gui- ana."— B Edwards, Jlitt. ofBrit. OaUmietin the W.IiuHtt.bk. 1, eh. 2.— "The Carabisce, Cara- oeeal, Charaibes, Caribs, or GoUbls, originally occ ^led [In Ouianal the principal riverj, but as th" Jutch encroached upon their possessions they r.nired Inlftnci, and arp now dally dwind- ling away Aceordtng to Mr BiUhoute, they 89 could formerly muster nearly 1,000 lighting men, but are now [1885] scarcely able to raise a tenth part of that number. . . . The smaller islands of the Caribbean Sea were formerly thickly populated by this tribe, but now not a trace of them remalna"— H. G. Dalton, Iliet. of Britith Ouiarta, e. 1, eh. 1. — E. F. im Thiiru, Among ths Jndiant of Guiana, eh. 6. — "Recent re- searches have shown that the original home of the stock was south of the Amazon, and prob- ably in the highlands at the head of the Tapajoi river. A tribe, the Bakairi, is still residsnt there, whose language is a purs and archaic form of the Carib tongue."— D. G. Brinton, So- eee ami IVopkt, p. 888. ' Related to the Cariha sund a long list of small tribes ... all inhabit- ants of the great primeval forest In and near Guiara. They may have characteristic differen- ces, but none worthy of mention are known. In bodily appearance, according to ah accounts these relatives of the Caribs are beautiful In Georgetown the Arauacas [or Arawaks] are cele- brated for their beauty. They are slender and graceful, and their features handsome and regu- lar, the face havine a Grecian profile, aD," the skin being of a reddish cast. A little farther in- land we find the Macusbi [or MacusisJ, with a lighter complexion and a Roman nose. These two types are repeated In other tribes, except in the Tarumi, who a.-e decidedly ugly. In mental characteristics great similarity prevails. "— TA* Standard Natural Hittory (J. 8. Kingtley, ed.),p. 837. — " The Arawaks occupied on the continent the area of the modem Guiana, between the Corentyn and the .?omeroon rivers, and at one time all the West Indian Islands. From some of them they were eariy driven by the Caribs, and withia 40 years of the date of Columbus' first voyage the Spanish had exterminated nearly all on the Islands. Their course of migration had been from the Interior of Brazil northward ; their distant relations are still to be found between the headwaters of the Paraguay and Schingu rivers." — D. G. Brinton, Saeee and Peopla, p. 268-269.— "The Kipohn (Acawoios, Waikas, &c.) claim kindred with the Caribs. . . . The Acawolos, though resolute and determined, are less hasty and impetuous than the Caribs. . . According to their tradition, one of their hordes removed [to the Upper Demerera] . . . from the Masa- runi. The Parawianas, who originally dwelt on the Demerera, having been exterminated by the continual Incursions of the Caribs, the Waika- Acawoios occupied their vacant territory. . . . The Macusis ... are supposed by some "to have formerly inhabited the banks of the Orinoco. . . . As they are industrious ..ndunwarlike, thev have been the prey of every savage tribe arounil them. The Wapisiana? are supposed to have driven them northwanl and taken possession of their country. The Brazilians, as well as the Cari.is, Acaivoios, &c., have long beeti in the habit tt enslaving them. . . . The Arecunas have oeen accustomed to descend from the higher lands and atUck the Macusis. . . . This tribe is said to have formerly dw;lt on the banks of the Uaupes or Ucayari. a tributary of the Hio Negro . The Waraus appear to have been the most ancient inhabitants of the land Very little, however, can be gleaned from them re- specting their early history. . . . TbjTivitivoi mentioned by R Icigh, were prcbab./ a branch of the Waraua, whom he calls Quarawetea,"— «# AMERICAN ABORIGINES. AMERICAN ABORIQINEa \f. (I. Brett, Indian TrOet of Ouiana, pt. 2, eh. 13. Caripuna. S«! below: OrrK or Coco Oiiorp. Cat Nation, or Eriei. S«e below: Hurons, &c., ami lHo ' of 1835 not only occasioned the loM of . ll\es, but rendered property in- secure, and in consequence diminished the zeal and industry of tlic entire community in its ac- cumuluiion A brief period of comparative quiet, however, was again characterized by an advance towanl a higher civilization. Five years after tlieir removal wa find from the re- port of their agent that they are again on the increase in population. . . . With the exception of occasional drawbacks — the n^sult of civil feuds — the proeresfc of the nation In education, industry and civilization continued until the outbreak of the rebellioiv At this period, from the l>est attainaole information, the Cherokees nu.nbered 21,000 souls. The events of the war brought to them more of desolation and ruin than 'perhr.ps to any other community. Raided and sacked altematel;*. not only by the Confed- erates and t'nion forces, but by the vindictiv* ferocity and hate of their own factional divis- ions, their country became a blackened and deso- kkte waste. . . . The war over, and the \ ork of reconstruction commenced, found them number- ing 14,000 impoverished, heart-broken, aud revengeful people. . . . To-day their country is more prosperous than ever. They number 22,000, a greater population thaii they have had at any previous period, except perhaps Just prior to the date of the treaty of 1880, when those east added to those west of the Mississippi are stated to have aggregated nearly 28,000 peo- ple. To-day they have 8,800 scholars attend- ing 75 schools, established and supported by themselves at an annual expense to the nation of nearly *100,000. To-day, 18,000 of their people can read and 18,000 can speak the Eng- lish language. To-day, 5,000 brick, frame and log-houses are occupied by them, and they have 64 churches with a membership of several thou- sand. They cultivate 100,000 acres of land and have an additional 180,000 fenced. . . . They have a constitutional form of government predl cated upon that of the United States. As a rule their laws are wise and beneficent and arc en- forced with strictness and iustice. . . . The present Cherokee population is of a composite character. Remnants of other nations or trilies [Delawares, Shawnees, Creeks, Natchez] have from time to time been absorbed and admitted to full participation in the bemflts of Cherokee citi- zenship." — C. C. Boyce, The Cherokee Nation iff Indian* (Fifth Annual Kept, of 'he Bureau if Ethnology, 1883-84).— This eUborate paper by Mr. Boyce is a narrative in detail of the official relations of the Cherokees with the colonial and federal governments, from their first treaty with South Carolina, in 1721, down to the treaty of April 27, 1868 — " As eariy as 1798 Barton com- fiared the Cheroki language with that of the roquois and stated his belief that there was a connection between tliom. . . . Mr. Pale was the first to give formal expression to his belief in the atflnity of the Cheroki to Iroquois. Recently extensive Cheroki vocabularies nave come into possession of the Bureau of Ethnology, and a careful comparison of them with ample Iroquois material has been made by Mr Hewitt 'ihe re- sult is convincing proof of the relationship of the two langu-ges.^ — J. W. Powell, Seunth An- nual Sept. of the Bureau of Sthnotogg, p. 77.* Also ik S. O. Drake, The Aboriginal Bout of N. Am., bk. 4, eh. 13-16 — See, above : Alle ubans. — See, also, for an accoimt of the Che rokee War of 1759-1*61, Soctk Carolina: A. D 1759-1761; and for "Lord iiinmores War," Ohio iVai LET). A D 1774. Cheyennes, or Sheyennct. See above- At- ooNqiiAN Familt Chibchaa.— The moat northerly group of the tribes of tb« Andes "are the CundinamsKa of •8«* Note, Appendix E, vol. t. 90 AMERICAN ABOKIQIHEa AMERICAN ABOMGINES. the table lands of Bogota. At the time of the conquest the watershed of the Magdalena was occupied by the Chlbcha, or, as they were called T the S'Ntniards, Muyscas. At that time the vhlbcha were the most powerful of all the autochthonous tribes, hod a long historr behind them, were well advanced toward civilization, to which numerous antiquities txiar witness. The Chibcha of to-day no longer ^Kik the well- developed and musical htnguat: uf their fore- fathers. It became extinct about 1780, and It can now only be inferred from existing dialects of it; these are the languages of the Turiero, a tribe dwelling north of Bogota, and of the Itoco Indians who live in the neighborhood of the celebrated Emerald mines of Muzo." — Tht Stan- dard Natural HMory (J. 8. Kingtky, ed.) e. 6, p. 215.— "As potters acd goldsmiths they [the Chibchalranlied among the finest on the conti- nent"— D. O. Brlnton, Jiaea and Ptaplu, p 172. —See, also, CouMfBiAK States: A. D i36- 1781. Chicaaaa. See below :Hc8kbooea». ult; also, LodisiAHA: A. D. 1719-1750. Chichimecs. See Mexico: A. D. l).^:.-160a. Cbimakuan Family. — "The Chimakum are said to have been formerly one of the largest and most powerful tribes of Puget Sound. Their warlilie habits early tended to diminish their num- bers, and when visited by Uibbs in 1854 they counte' only about 70 individuals. This sniiili remnti i ' cupied some 15 small lodges on Port Townsi.TiBay."— J. W. Powell, SextUh Annual Report, Bureau of Ethndogy, p. 62. Chimarikao Family.— "According to Powers, this family was represented, so far as linown, by two tribes In California, one the Chi-m&l-a-kwe, lirtng on New Kiver, a branch of the Trinity, the other the Cliimariko, residing upon the Trin- ity Itself from Burnt Ranch up to the muuth of North Fork, California. The two tribes are said to have been as numerous formerly as tlie Uupa, by whom they were overcome and nearly exter- minated. Upon the arrival of the Americans only 25 of the Chimalakwe were left."— J. W. Powell, Seventh Annual Seport, Bureau of Eth- notugy. p. 63. Chioantecs. See below: Z.vpotkcs, etc. Chinookan Family.—" The banks of the Col- um )iH, from the Oi -.nd Dalles . •■' mouth, belong to the two branches of the Tsiuai, [or Chinook] nation, which meet in the neighborhood of the Kowlitz River, and of which an almost nominal remnant is left. . . . Tlie position of 'hi Tsinrk previous to their depopulation w.a, ijs at >,ui'e appears, most important, occupying bo. i. . id";i of the great artery of Oregon for a dista.. ■ f 200 miles, they possessed t' -^ncip!*! then :.i.'irt between tlie interior %.< i e ofean, boii'.lless resources of provisions c juskinds, and iacil- itics for trade almost unequalled on tht Paci- fic."— G. Oilibs, Tribe* of Wett Waahington and y. W. OreqimiCmtrib. to .V. A. EthruAogy, v. 1), p. 164.— See, also, below; Platbeads. Chippewas. See Ixlow: Ujihwas; and alwvc: ALiioNijt'iAN Family. Chippewyans, See below : Atrapascam Family. Choctaws. See below; Mi-skhooeak Pahilt. Chontals and Popolocas.—" According to the ccn»ua r)f 1880 there were 31. (MK) Indians in Mexico Iwlonxlug to IU« iamilia Cbontal. No •uch family ezista. The word cbonulll ' in the NahuatI language means simply 'stranger,' ano was applied by the Nahuas to any people other than their own. According to the .Mexican statistics, the Chontals are found in the states of Mexico, Puebia, Oaxaca, Guerrero, Tabasco, Guatemala and Nicarasua. A siniiliar terra is 'popoloca,' which in NahuatI means a coarse fellow, one speaking badly, that is, broken NahuatI. The P' poiocas have also been • rected Into an ethnic c :ity by some ethnog' iphers, with as little lustice us the Chontaliis. They are stated to have lived in the provincea of Puebia, Oaxaca, Vera Cruz, Mechoacan and Guatemala."— D. G. Brinton, Tht American Saee. pp. 14i 1-158. Cbontaqntro*. See above: Andesians. Chumasnaii Family. — "Derivation: From Chumash, the name of the danta Rosa Islanders. The several dialects of this family have long been known under the group or family name, 'Santa Barbara,' which seems first to have been used in a comprehensive sense by Lat^iam in 1856. who Included under it three languages, viz. : Santa Barbara, Santa Inez, > n ' uj Liuis Obispo. The term has no special r -jce as a family designation, except from ^- lut the Santa Barbara Mission, arounc •' o one of the dia- lects of the family was sj. .s perhaps more widely known than any o. ..tie others. "— J. W. Powell, Seventh AnnucU Bepoit, Bureau of Bth- nology. p. 67. ClifMweller*. SecAxEKicA: Prehistoric. Coahuiltecjui Family.— " Derivation: From the name of the Mexican State Coahuila. This family appears to have inclu Jed numerous tribes in southwestern Texas and in Mexico. ... A few Indians still survive who speak one of the dialecto of thii family, and in 1886 Mr. Oatschet collected vocabularies of two tribes, the Come- crudo and Cotoname, who live on the Rio Grande, at Las Prietas, State of Tamaulipas."- J. W. Powell, SetetUh Annual JSept., Bureau tf Eth- nology, p. 68. Coujiro, or Giuijira "An exceptional posi- tion is taken, in many respects, by the Coajiro, or Guajira, who live on the peninsula of the same name on the northwestern boundary of Venezuela. Bounded on all sides by so-called ivilized peoples, this Indian xribe is known to ■ ve .aiutained its independcpce, and acquired Well-deserved reputation for cruelty, a tribe ich, in many respects, can be classed with the . iclies and Comanches of New Mexico, the Araucanians of Chili, and the Quaycara and Guarani on the Parana. The Coajiro are nostly large, with chestnut-brown comp.ezion and black, sleek hair. While all the other coast tribes have adopted the Spanish language, the Coajiro have preserved their own speech. "They are the especial foes of the other peoples. No one is given entrance into their land, and they live with their neighbors, the Venezuelans, in constant hostilities. They have fine horses^ which they know how to ride excellently. . . . They have numerous herds of cattle. . . . "They follow agriculture a little."— TAc Standard A'at- ural Hitlory (J. S. KingiUy, ed.), t. 8, p. 843. Cochibo. See above; Andesians. Cochiquima. See above; Andesians. Coco Group. See below; Guck oh Coco Gbocp. Coconoons. See below : Mariposam Famili Co£ui. See abore: AHDBaiANa 91 AMERICAK ABOKIOINES. AMKRICAN ABORIGdEa CoUm. See Pmv. Comuiehes. See below: Shosbohkak Fak- n.T, and KioWAK Familt; and above: Apachb Groui. Conestogu. See below: ScxjincHAiniAS. Conibo. See above; ANDESiAiiit. ConoT*. See above: ALOONqiiiAN Family. Copenan Familj.— ' ' The territory of the Copfl- ban familv Is bounded on the north by Mount SbasU and the territory of the Saateon and Lutu- amian familici, on the east by thi> *:.rritory of the PalaihnihsD, Yanan, and F^u' ^unan families, ami on the south by the bays of San Pablo and Suisun and tlie lower waters of the Sacramento." — J. W. Powell. Seeenth Annual Bept, Burma ef Ethitotngy. p. 69. Coatanoan Family. — "Derivation: From the Spanish costano, ' coast-men. ' Under this group name Latham included five tribes . . . which were under the supcrrision of the Blission Dolores. . . . The terriu.ry of the Costanoan family ex- tends from the Golden Gate to a point near the southern end of Monterey Bay. . . . The surviv- ing Indians of the once populous tribes of this family are now scattered over several counties and probably do not number, all told, over 80 indivjduaU. as was ascertained by Mr. Henshaw in 1H88. Must of these arc to be found near the towns of 8anta Cruz and Monterey."— J. W. Powell, Setxnih Annual Sept., Bureau of Eth- not'xjy. p. 71 . v'.reek CoBfcderacy,— Crack War*. See below: McsKHOoEAif Familt: also United States op Am. : A. D. 1818-1814 (AcoutT— April): and Florida: A. D. 181S-1818. Creea. t^ee above: Aloonqi'Iam Family. Croatana. See America: A. D. lS87-tBiW. Crowa (Upsarokaa, or Abaarokaa). See below : Siocan Family. Cuatoa. See below : Pampas Tribes. Cunimare. Bee below: GccK ou Coco Group. Cuyriri or Kiriri. Bee below : GucK or Coco Ghoi p Dakotaa, or Dacotaht, or Dahcolaa. See beluw : HiotiAN Family and Pawnee (Caddoan) Family. Oaiawaraa, or Lciuipt.— "The pn)p<'r name of thu Delaware Indians waa and is l>eii&pi (ft as In futliiT, 6 as a in mate). . . . The licnape wcn^ divliled into three sub-tribes: — 1. Tlie MinnI, Monseys. Montheya, Muhmi's, or Mini- sinks. 2. The Unami or Woname.vs. 3. The UiiiiliU'litlgn. No explanation of tlicse desiKna- tioiLS will Ih' found in Hvckcwelder nr tlin older writiTH. From Inwatlgatlons amoiiK living D<'la- warts. carrictl out ot my retjuost by Mr. llorutlo Hale. It in evident that they art- wlmlly gt-o- gnipliii 111, and refer to the location of these sub- trilH'9 (in the Delaware river. . . The MInsI lived ill the m<»iiituin< of the Di'laware, above the Forks or Junelioii iif llie U'hIgli river . . . The I'namis' terril'iry on tlie right iMiik of the Delaware river extimli'il fniiii the I^ehlnh Valley aoiithwanl. It was with lliini and their snuthern nelghlxirs. the UnaUrlitigiM. that Penn dealt for the land ei'dinl to him ill the Indian iIimhI «f 1883. The MInsis did not taki' imrt in the transaction, anil it was not until 1 7.17 that the t'oh)nial authorities treated dimtlv with >be latter (or the ceaaton of their h-rrltiirv The Unalacbtlirp or Turkey totem had lis iirliM Ipnl seat on the aflliMDtsof the Delaware near where Wilmington now standi. "--D. Q. Brinton, The Zenape and Their Legmdr, eh. 8. — "At the. . . time when William Penn landed in Pennaylvanta, the Delawarea hod been subjju- gated and mode women by the Five Mationa. It 18 well known that, acccrdlng to that Indian mode ot expreaaion, the Delawsres wero henceforth prohibited from ip\king war, and placed under the sovereignty oi the conquerors, who did not even allow sales of land, in the actual possewion of the Delawans, to be valid without their appit>- batioa Willlum Penn, bis descendants, and the State of Pennsylvania, accordingly, always pur- chased the right of possesnion from the Delawarea, and that of Sovereignty from the Five Nationa. . . . The use of arms, though from vety differ- ent causes, waa equally prohibited to the Dela- ware! and to thn Quakers. Thus the coloniza- tion of Pennsylvania and of West New Jersey by the British, commenced under the most favorable auspices. Peace and tho utmost harmony pre- valleii for more than sixty years between the whites and the Indians; for these were for the first time treated, not only justly, but kindly, by the colonists. But, however gradually and peaceably their lands might have been purchased, the Dela wares found themsi'lves at last in the same situation as all the other Indians, without lands of their own, and therefore without means of subsistence. They were compelled to seek refuge on the waters of the Susquehanna, us tenants at will, on lands belonging to their hated conquerors, the Five Nations. Even there and on the Juniata they were encroached upon. . . . Under those circumstances, many of the Dela- warea determined to remove weat of the Allo- gliany Mountains, and, almut the year 1740-JH), obtained from their ancient allies and uncles, the Wyandots, the grant of a derelict tract of land lying principally on the Muskingum. The great body of the nation wii* ->ill attached to Pennayl- vanta. But the grouuiis of complaint Increased. The Delawares were encouraged by the westeni tribes, and by the French, to shake off the yoke of the Six Nations, and tojoin In the war against their allies, the British. Tlie frontier settlemenU of Pennsylvania were accordingly attacked both bv the Delawares and the Shawnoes. And, although peace was made with them at Easton In In 1798, and the conquest of ('anada put an end to the general war, both the Shawnoea and Dela- wares nmoveil altogether In 17S8 beyond the Alleghany Mowiilaiim. . . . The yean 17eiV-1703 are tlic true period nf the power and Important)' of tho Delawares. Uuitetl with the hlliawnoes. who were settliHl on the SeioUi. thev sustuiiiiil during the Seven Veiirs' Wurthcdetllniiig power of France, and arn'iited for some years the pro gress of the Hrltish anil American arm*. Although a iMirtlon of the nation atlli<-retl to tlie Amerleaiis during the War of Inih'penileiii'e, the main iKxIy, togitlier with all the weHtem uatinnii niatlc common euiiiie with the Itritish. Ai I, after the short triite whh h followed the treaty of 1783, they were a^niii at the heail of the westeni confederacy in llirir last struggle for Indrpeu dence. Placed by their geogrHpliltal situation in the front nf liiit'lti'. they were, during thoiu three wars, the aggresaiini. antl. to the last moment, the imwl at live and fomildalilc enemies of Amerini. Tlii' ileeisivo victory of Uenerni Wayne (17M). dlawilvetl the confederacy ; and the Delawarea were the greatest suffenin hj the 02 AMERICAN ABORIOraSS. treaty of Greenville of 1795." After thb, the greater part of the Delawaiet were settled on White River, Indiana, "till the year 1810, when tbey anallr ceded their claim to the United States. Those residing there were then reduced to about 800 souls. A number . . , had pre- Tiously removed to Canada ; and it la dilflcult to ascertain the situation or numbers of the residue at this time [1836]. Those who have lately removed west of the Miaslasippl are, In an esti- mate of the War Department, computed at 400 souls. Former emigrations to that quarter had however taken place, and several small dispersed bands are, it is believed, united with the Senecas and some other tribes."— A. Gallatin, Sgnopiu of ttu Indian Tribet {Aithaologia Ameritana, t. 8), inlrod., lect. 2.— See, above: ALooHi)tiiAn Fam- ily; below: Shawanese, and Pawnkb (Cad- DOAS) Fahilt.— Also, PoNTiAc's War; United STATBrt OF Am. : A. D. 1765-1768; and Moravum Bkethren; and, for an nccount of "Lord Dun- morr's War," see Onio (Valley): A. D. 1774. Eriet. See below: Huro.vs, Ac., and Iro- qcoia C'oNrKDERAcv : Their CoMttCEsrs, Jtc. Etkimauan Family.—" gave a slight Inter- mixture of European settlers, the Eskimo are the unlyinlukbitanuof the shores of Arctic Amer- ica, and of lK>th sides of Davis Strait and Baf- fin Bay, iucludioK Greenland, as well as a tract of abuut 4UU miles on the Bvliring Strait coast of Asia. Southward they extend as far as about 5tP N. L. on the eastern side, 60* on the west- ern slilc of Aim'ricu, and from Sy to 00° on the slKirt'S of Hudson Bay. Only on the west ihc EMklmi) near their frontier are interrupted on two small spou of the coast' by the Indians, named Kenmtyuns and UgalenMS, who have there adviintx'U to the sea-shore for the sake of flshinif. These coiuiU of Arctic America, of course, also conipriae alt the surrounding isUnds. Of these, the Aleutian Islands form an excep- tional group ; the InhabitanU of Ihcso on the one hand distinitly dilTeriuB from the coast people here mentlriued, while on the other they show a cIosiT relationship to the Eskimo than any other nation. The Aleutians, therefore, may be con- sidered as only an abnormal branch of the Eskimo nation. ... As reganls their northern limits, the Eskimo people, or at least remains of their habitailous, have been found Dearly as far north as any Arctic explorers have hitherto advanced; anil very possibly bands of them may live still fartlier U) the north, as yet quito uiikHown to us. ... On comparing the Eskimo with the neighbouring nations, their physical e.iiTiplcxl.m certainly seems to point at an Asiatic origin; but, as far as we know, the litest liivesiigations have also shown a tnin- Mtional link to exist lietween the Eskimo and t.ie oiher American nations, which would suf- 'Jiienliy IikIIi ato the i>os8lblllty of • common origin from the same continent As to their iiMie of life, the Esklhi.. decidedly resemble I i« r Amerlcjw iiclghlwurs. . . . WIthregardto I icir Luitfuage, the Eskimo also appear akin to tlie American nations In regard to Us dcridel)tgy, pp. 75-76. Btchcmins. Sec above; Aloonquian Fahilt Buroct, or Yuroks. See below : Modocs, 4c. Fire Nations. St-e lielow: lRoqi;ois Cow- nCOERACY. Flatheodt (Salishan Family).^" The name Flathead whs commoiily given to the Choctaws though, saVB l)u I'ral/., he saw no reason why they should l>c so distinguished, when the prac- tice of (bttcning the heml was so general And lotheenumerotiou iiist cited [DocumenUry Hist. "L?!;-" '-P '^^1 tlie next paragraph ... Is: 'The riatheads, I'herakis. Chlcachas. and Totlris ore iDcluded umltr the name of Flathoads by the IroquoU."— M, K. Force, Hirnt Rirtg Aotioes . p. 83.— "Tho Salish . . are distinctively known as Flathesds. though the custom of deforiiiiiig the cranium Is nut conflnedtothem. '— I). O. Brinton, Th* Amm- tan Haet. p. 107. - •■ In . . . early times the bunten and trappers mild not discover why the Blackfect and Flatheads [of MonUiuil re- crlrt-!) Ihrfr p^p-H'ttve dniisnaiinns, for liM feet of the former are no more inclined to sable than any other part of the body, while the beodt of the latter possess their fair proportlan of AMERICAN ABORIGINES. AMERICAN AB0UI0INE8. * .»:<: rotunditT. Indeed it ii only below the falls snd npida that real Flatbeadi appear, and at the mouth of the Columbia that they flourish most supematurally. The tribes who practice the custom of flatteoiug the bead, and who lived at the mouth of the Columbia, differed little from each other in laws, manners or customs, and were composed of the Catlilumahs, Killmucks, Clat- sops, Chinoolis and Cliilts. The abominable custom of flattening tbvir lieads prevails among them all."— P. Ronan, Jliit. Skttehoftht Flat- head Indian Nation, p. 17. — In Major Powell's linguistic classification, the "Salislian Family" (Flathead) is given a distinct place.— J. W. Powell, Smnth Annuai Sept. of the Bureau (if Btknoiogy, p. 103. Fos Indiana. See above: Aloon^itiax Family, and below, 8acb, <&c.— For an account of the massacre of Fox ludiuns at Detroit Id 1713, see Canada (New Fhance): A. D. 1711-1718. —For an account of the Black Hawk War, see nilnoto: A. D. 1833. Fntfians. See below: PATAooMiAxa Gauiarapo* or Cuuchica. See below: Pam- pas Tribes. GCa Tribes. Bee below: Tupl—Odabaxl— TCPCTAS. Cros Ventres (Minnetarec ; Hidatas).* See below: HiOATaA; aku, above: ALOONquiAM Familt. Gnaicams. See below : Paxtas Tribes. Guiyira. See above : Coajiro. Guanas. See below: Pampas Tribes. Guarani. See b .iir.mwuiitic bouses of the Uaupe ate call, d ' malliMa.'tlwy are build- ings of about 130 feet lung. 7.^ feet wide, and M high. In which live a band of about 100 persona In 13 families, each of the latter, however, in its own room. . . . Finally, complex trilws of the most different nationality are compreliended under names which indicate only a common way of life, but are also incorrectly used us ethno- Sapblciuunea. These are Ciinpiiuu, Mimi, and Iranha, all of whom live in the ueiglilH)rhood of the Madeira River. Of tlie Caripii.ia or JaQn-Av6 (both terms signify ' wnterinen '>. who are mixed with Quichua bUxMl. it is related that they not only ate human fleeib, but even cured it for preservation. . . . Formerly the Mora . . . w>'re greatly feared; this once powerful and Sopulous tnbe, however, nas almost entirely estroyed at the end of the lust century by the Mundruco; the remnant is scattered. . . . The Mura are the gypsi;.-s among the Indians on the Amazon; and by all the other trilws they are regarded with a certain degree of contempt as puiahs. . . . Much to be feared, even among the Indians, are also the Miranha (i. e. , rovers, vaga- bonds), a still populous tribe on the right bimk of theJapura, who seem to know nothing but war, robbery, muHer, and man-hunting."— The Standard Natuntl Uiitury (J. 8. Kiu(nley, ed.).e.«,m^ 846-348. Also im F. Keller, The Amnion and Madeira Biter; eh. Sand 6.— H. W. Rates, A IfaturaUet on the Bittr Amaeone, eh. 7-13. Gnnchics. See below : Pampas Tribes. HacUnsncks. See above : ALuuNqcun FAMU.T. Hsidat. See below: Seittaoktak Family. Hidstsa, or Minnetarec, or Grosrentrcs?— "The Hidatsa, Minnetaree, or Urosventre In- dhtns, are one of the thn'e tril>es wliicb at pres- ent inhabit the |M'rmanent vllluge nt Fort Ber- thold, Dakota Territory, and hunt on the waters of the Upper Missouri and Yellowstone Rivers, in Northwestern Dakota uud Eastern .>Iontana. The history of this tribe is . . . intimately con- ui I ted with that of the p>litieally allied trilies of the Aricarees and Manduns. " 'The name, Oros- ventres, was given to the | erally used uy Uits (leople to deslgiiaie tkem- selves." — W. Matthews, KlhiuigrafJiii niul Vh\t- oiogy of the Ilidatiu ir.ui.i:s, y.i. I i {V. A OxuLg. and Oeug. f^'imit. A'. I . //>iyi'rn, .Vii. Pub., A'a. 7).— See also, iielow: Slut an K.\mut. •■m Msts, ApptBdia E, vol, •. M AMERICAN ABORIOmEa Hitchitia. See below: Hcskbooean Famlt. Horikuu.— North of the Mohcgans, who oc- cupied the eut bank of the Hudson River opijoslte Albany, and covcrinjt the preaeot coun- ties of Columbia and Rensselaer, dwelt the Al- gooldn tribe of Horikans, "whose hunting grounds appear to have extended from the waters of the Connecticut, across the Qroen Slountains, to the borders of that beautiful lake [named Lake George by the too loyal Sir Wil- liam Johnson] wliTch might now well bear their sonorous name." — J. R Brodhead Hitt of thf State of N. Y., p. n. Huamaboya. See above: AHDKauRB. Huancaa. See Pebd. Huattect. See below: Matab. Huecot, or Wacot. See below: Pawuxb iCaddoan) Familt. Humas, or Onnaa. See below: McaxBo- OEAN Familt. Hupaa.* See below: Modocs, Ac Hurona, or Wyandota.— Neutral Nation Eriea.— "The peninsula between the Lake* Huron. Erie, and OnUrio was occupied by two distmct peoples, speaking dialecU of the Iro- quois tongue. The Hurona or WyandoU. includ- ing the tribe called by the French the Diononda- dlcs, or Tobacco Nation, dwelt among the forests which bordered the eastern shores of the fresh water sea to which they have left their name; while the Neutral Nation, so called from their ueutrality in the war between the llurons Biui the Five Nations, inhal)ited the n stern Hank across the strait of Niagara. The |'4>ul»lion of the llurons has been variously stated lit from lO.tXX) to 80,000 souls, but proba- bly did not exceed the former estimate. The Irancwsns and the JcsuiU were early among tbein, iind from their descriptions it is apparent that m legends, and superstitions, nuinners and haliiu, religious observances and social customs they vera closely asaimlUted to their brethren of tlieHve Nations. . . . Like the Five Nations, the H yandoU wore in some measure an agricul- lunil iMople; they bartered the surplus products of their maize fields to surrounding tribes usually receiving fish in exchange; and this tralllc wiis so considerable that tlio Jesuits styled tlieir country the Orunary of the Algonciuins. Their |.n»neritv was rudely broken by the bos- lilies „f the Jlvo Nations: for though the con- tlieting parties were not ill mnteri'-r *" -l'...es.iid Islands In the northern parts of fc»teu.led to Detroit, where they formed a per- • Ikt Mulf, Apiwndla E, vol. I. gg AMERICAN ABORIGINES. manent settlement, and where, by their superior valor, capacity and address, they soon acquired an ascendancy over the surrounding Algonquin* The ruin of the Neutral Nation followed close on that of the Wyandots, to whom, according to Jesuit authority, they bore an exact rescmbiunco In character and manners. The Senecas soon found means to pick a quarrel with them: thev were assailed by aU the strength of the Insatlabfe confederacy, and within a few years their destruction as a nation was complete."— F Parkman, Th4 Contpiraeu of Pimtiac, ch. 1.— The ?'S?' i^ •ff'it* in Aorlh Amerien, ch. 1 _ The first in this locality [namely, the western extremity of the State of New York, on and around the site of the city of Buffalo], of whom history makes mention, were*ie Attiouandar- onk, or Neutral Nation, called Kah-kwas by the Scnecaa. They had their council-fires along . the Niagara, but principally on iu western side! melr hunting grounds extended from the Gen- esee nearly to the eastern shores of Lake Huron embracing a wide and important territory. They are first mentioned by Champlain during hta winter visit to the Hurons'n 1615 . . but he was unable to visit their territory. . . The peace which this peculiar people had so long maintained with the Iroquois was destined to be broken. Some jealousies and collisions occurred In 1W7, which culminated in open war In 1650 One of the villagcsof the Neutral Nation, nearest the Senecas and not far from the site of our city IButralo], was captured in the autumn of the latter year, and another the ensuing spring. So well-dlreetcd and energetic were the blows of the Iroquois, that the total destruction of the Neutral Nation was speedily accomplished. . The survivors were adopted by their conquerors. ... A long periiMl intervened Iwtwcen the destruction of the Neutral Nation aud the per- manent occupation of their country by the Sen- ecas, -- which latter event occurred after the expulsion of the Seneca* from the Genesee V alley, by the expedition under General Sulii- 7»"; In 1'7», during the Revolutionary War They never, as a nation, resumed tliulr ancient seata along the Genesee, but sought and fouml a new homo on the secluded banks and among tha basswood forests of the IMsyo-wJ, or Buffalo treek, whence they bad driven the Neutral Nation 130 yearn before. ... It h.-M been as- sumed by many writers that the Kali kwas and tries were Identical. This is not so. The latter acconling to tlie nost reliable authorities, lived south of the we»tem extremity of Like Eria Vi".'. ^}S7 "J!:'"' '''■'"f'yt'J by the IrtHiuois in iwa. The kah kwas were exterminatiMl by them as early as 18S1. On Coronelii's map. pul.llslied in 1(W8. one of tho villages of tha latu-r, ca leil ' Kahouagoga, a destroyed nation,' is hicated at or near tho site of Buffalo."— O. 11. Marshall, Tht .\i,i0jnt frontier, pp. 6- called — poa sc n e il the Mohawk Uiver, ami covcnii lar their name. . . . West of tlie Oneiilas, the tm|H'rious Unondagas, the central and, in some rc- siiccls, tlie ruling nation of the League, [Kissesseil the two lakes of Onondaga and SkniHutclcs, to- gether with the common outlet of this inland lake gyijli/rn. the Oswego HIver tii lis lasiu* (nlii Lake Oniarlo Still pn>ceedlng westwnni, the lines of trail anil river led to the long and wlmling stn-tch of Lakv Cayu(«, about wUch w«n: tlu*t«icd tits 96 AMERICAN ABORIGINES. towns of the people who gave their name to the lake ; and beyond them, over the wide expansi' of hills and dales surrounding Lakes Seneca and Canandaigua, were scattered tlie populous vil lagcsof the Benccas, more correctly calietl Sonon- towanos, or Mountaineers. Such were the names and abodes of the allied nations, members of the far-famed Kanonsionni, or League of Uniteil Households, who were destined to become for a time the most notable and powerful community among the native tribes of North America. Tlie region which has been described was not, however, the original seat of those nations. They belonged to that linguistic family which is known to ethnol- ogists as Uie Huron-Iroquois stock. Tliis stock comprised the Hurona or Wyandots, the Atti- wandaronks or Neutral Nation, the Iroquois, the Eries, the Andastcs or Conestogas, the Tuscaroras and some smaller bands. The tribes of this family occupied a long irregular area of inland terri- tory, stretching from Canada to North Carolina. The northern nations were all clustered about the great hikes ; the southern bands held the fer- tile valleys bordering the head-waters of the rivers which flowed from the Allegheny moun- tains. The lan^ iages of all these tribes showed a close affinity. . . . The evidence of language, so far aa it has yet been examined, seems to show that the Huron clans were the older members of the group; and the clear and positive traditions of all the surviving tribes, Hurons, Iroquois, and Tuscarora, point to the lower St. Lawrence as the earliest known abode of their stock. Here the first explorer, Cartier, found Indians of this stock at Ilochelaga aud Stadacon£, now the sites of Montreal and Quebec. ... As their numt)ers increased, dissensions arose. The hive swarmed, and band after band moved off to the west aud south. As they spread they encountered ixHipla of other stocka, with whom they had fn>quiDt wars. Their most constant and most dreailed CQcmies were the tribes of the Aigonkin family, a fierce and rcsUess people, of northern origin, who everywhere surrounded them. At one period, however. It the concurrent traditions of both Iroquois and Algonkina can be believed, these contending races 'or a time stayed thtir strife, and united their 'irces in an alliance against a commou and formidable loe. This foe was the nation, or perhaps the confederniv. i^f the Alllgewi or Talligewi, the semiclvilizii ■ Mound-builders' of the Ohio Valley, who Imvo left their name to the Allegheny river and nimiii- tains, and whoso vast eariliworks are hiIII. iifiir half-a-century of study, the jH-rplexily of an l:a^- ologUts. A dcs|)er»te warfare ensued, whiih lasted almut a hundred years, and endinl in the complete overthrow ami destruction, or f pul- sion, of tlie Aliigewl. The survlvon of tlu- ( on- quen'd p«'ople tied southwanl. . . . Tin time which has elapsed since the overthrow of the Alligewi is variously estimatiKl. The nios> |>nib- able conjecture places it at n pvrioii ulonit s thousand years before the present day. It v a* apparently soon after their expulsion that t,i« trinea of the Huron-Iroquois and the Algimkl.i stix-ks RoatlcTfd tliemst'lves over the wide n krinn south of the Great Lakes, thus left op^n t" ilnir ot'cupancy." — H. Hale. Introd. to Imv"">' '""* of H>lr' — AftT th« i-riinin( of Ihs Kiiniiniins Into the New World, llic Frvncb were Uie riM to 6t' iiivolviHl In hoalilltiea with the lnii|Uiil« und their early wan with .ibem produced a hatred AUERICAir ABORiaiNES. which could never be extinguished. Hence the English were able to win the alliance rjuoi of RtUt. 'l with the Oiioudagas, among whom it nils flrs^ suggesu-d. as a nicans to enable them more cffcrtuall} to resist tlie pres- sure of contiguous nations. The epower and influence. . . . With me first con- »*>€ AdirondacliB] appear to have beien dispossesseu of their original country, and driven down the St. Lawrence as far as Quebec. ... A ntTv era commenceti with the Iroquois upon the establishment of the Dutch trading- post at Orange, now Albany, In 1615. . . . Friendly relations were establislied between the Iroquois and the Dutch, which continued with- out interruption until the latter surrendered 'their possessions upon the Hudson to the Eng- lish in 16M. During this period a trade sprang up 1). tween them in furs, which the Iroqvols ex- chan iwl for Euroiie^n fabrics, bu', Tiore es- pecially for fire-arms, in the use of which they w^ afterwards destined to become so expert. The English, in turn, cultivated the same rela- tions of friendship. . . . With the possession of flre-urms commenced not only the mpid eleva- tion, but absolute supremacy O- the Iroquois over other Indian nat'ons. In If iO, they ex- pelled the Neuter Nation from the Niagara pen- Innulit and established a ^wrmanent settlement at the moutli of '.hat liver. They nearly extermin- ated, in 1653, the Erics, who occupied the south Bide of Lake Erie, and from thence east to the Genesee, and thus possessed themselves of the whole area of western New York, and the north- ern part of Ohio. About the year 1670, after thev had finally completed the dtspereion and subjugation of the Adirondncks and Hurons, they acquired possession of the whr ' country between lakes Huron, Erie and Ontario, and of the nortli bank of the St. Lawrence, to the mouth of the Ottawa river, near Montreal. . . . Thev also made constant inroads upon the New England Indians. ... In 16«0, the Senecas with 60O warriors invaded the country of the Illinois, upon the borders of the Mississippi, while La Bolle w.is among the latter. ... At various times, bolh bcfiire and after this period, the Iro- quois turned their warfare against the Cherokces uprn the Tenuessee, snd the Catawbas in South Canilina. . . . For about a century, from the year 1000 to the year 1700, the Iro<;uois were In- volved in an almost uninterrupted warfare. At the close of this period, they had subdued and held In nominal subjection all the principal Indian na- tions occupying the territories which arc now embraced in the states of New York, Delaware, Maryland, New Jersey, Pennsylvauia, the north- em and wistirn Darts of Virginia, Ohio, Ken- tuckv. Norlliem Tennessee, Illinois, Indiana, Micliigan, a purtion of the New England States, and the principal part of Upper Canaila. Over these liuliims, tlie haughty and imperious Iro- quois excrcistil a constant supervision. If any of them iKiame invulv-l in domestic difflculties, a delegalinu of dilefs went among them and re- storiHl tnin(|iilllily, prescribing at the same time tieir fn'uri' ii'iiiluct."— L. H. Morgan, Ltagutof the In»iii"i'. M 1, ch. 1.—" Their [the Irofjuois's] war-partii s mamed over lialf America, and their name wus a t. rror from the Atlantic to the Mis- ■Issippi ; but when we ask the numerical strength of the dri'aded confederacy, when we discover that, in the days of their greatest triumphs, their united catitons could not have mustered 4. out) warrior.-., we stand amazed at the folly and dissension wiildi left so vast a region the prey of a liandful of bold marauders. Of the cities and villages now so thickly scattered over the kMt domain of the Iroquoit, a single one might * Sec Notr, Appendix E, vol. I. boaat a more numerous population than all Uie five united tribes."— F.Plirkman, Ths Oompir- (m -f Pantiae, eh. 1. Iroquois Confederacy: A. O. 1608-1700. —Their wart with the French. See Canada (New Pbakcb): A. D. 1608-1611; 16H-1616; 1634-165i»; 1340-1700; 1696. Iroquois Confederacy: A. D. t64S-i^9.— Thnr destruction of the Htirons and the Je- ait Missions. See Canada (New France): A. D. 1684-1652: also, above, Huroks. Iroquois Confederacy: A. O. 168^1744.— Surrenders and cbnreyancr, j to the EnKluh. See New Yoni A. D. 1684, and 1726; Vir- ginia: A O. 1744; Ohio (Vaijj;t): A. D. 1748- 1754; United States op Am. : A. D. 17fl' 1768. Iroquois Confederacy: A. D. I778-I779-— Their part in the War of the American Revo- lution. SeeUNITEDSTATESOr AlfERICA: A. D. 1778 (June— November) and (Jult); and 1779 (ArocsT— September). Iroquois Tribes of the South.*- "The southern Iroquois tribes ocr-'riied Chowan River and its tributary streams, i bey were bounded on the east by the most southerly Lenape tribes, who were In possession of the low country along the sea shores, and those of Albemarle and l^miico Sounds. Towards the south and the west they extended beyond the river Neuse. They appear to have been known in Virginia, iu early times, under the name of Monacans, as fnr north as James Kiver. . . . Lawson, in his accouut of the North Carolina Indians, enumer- ates the Chowans, the Meherrins, and the Not- toways, as having together 95 warriors in the year 1708. But t!ie Melierrins or Tuteloes and the Nottow"._,s inhabited respectively the two rivers of tliat name, and were principally seated In Virginia. We have but Indistinct notices of the Tuteloes. . . . Ii appears by Beverly that the Nottoways had preserved their Inaependence and their numbers later than the Powhatans, and that, at the end of the 17th century, they had still 130 warriors. They do not appear to have mignited from their original seats in a body. In the year 1820, they are said to have been reduced to 27 souls, and were still in possession of 7.000 acres In Southampton county, Virginia, which had been at an early date reserved for them. . . . The Tuscaroras were by far the must Dowcrful nation in North Carolina, and occuiiicd , . the residue of the territory In that colony, which has been described as Inhabited tiy Irocjuois tribes. Their principal seats in 1708 were on the Neuse and the Taw or Tar rivers, • nd according to Lawson they had 1,200 warriors in fifteen towns." In 1711 the Tuscnroms attacked tlie English colonisU, massacring 130 In a single day, and a fierce war ensued. "In the autumn of 1712, all the iuhabitanU south and southwest of Chowan River were obliged to live in forts; and the Tuscaroras expected assi^I,l:»■e from the Five Nations. This could not Inive l)ecn given without Involving the confetUniiy In a war with Gn-at Britain: and the Tusjiironu were left to their own resources. A torxv, nin- sisting chiefly of southern Indians undir the command of Colonel Moore, was again si lit liy the government of South Carolina to a».sist tiie uiirlliiru Cul<)iile». He besieged and took 3 f-rt of the Tuscaroras. ... Of 800 prisomrs WW wen- given up to the Southern Indians, wlio carried them to South Carolioa to sell them u 98 AMERICAN ABORIomsa AHSRICAN ABORiamES. dsTM. The Eutern Tuscaroru, whose principal town was on the Taw, twenty miles above Washington, immediately made peaf;e, and a portion was settled a few years after north of tbe Roanolce, near Windsor, where they con- tinued till the year 1808. But the great body of tlie nation removed in 1714-lS to th« ri-e Nations, was received as the 8ixth, and has since shared their fate." — A. Oaliatin, Sgnapnt oftht Indian Tribti (Arehaologia Ammatna, «. 3), introd., leet. 3. Also in J. W. Mooie, JStt. «< iK Carolina, e. 1, eh. 8. — See, also, above: iBoquou CoN- FKOERACT. Itocos. Seeebove: CmacBASw Itonamos, or Itonomot. Bee above: Akdb- tUNS; also BoLtVIA: AbOBIQIKAL iMBABITAllTa. livara, or Jivaro. See above: ANDssujia Kah-kwas, Sec above: Hcroks, /■■;. KaUpooiaa Familr. — " Under t'lis family name Scouier places two tril>es, the Kalapoola'., Inhabiting ' the fertile WilUmat plr.ins ' and the Tamkallie, who live 'more in the interior, towards the so^.cesof the Willamit River.' . . . The tribes of the Kalapooian fanily inhabited the valley of Willamette River, Oregon, above the falls. ''—J. W. Powell, SetientA Annual Bept., Bureau of Etknologjf, p. 81. Kanawhas, or Ganawete. See above: AUKIMMII.T Kiowan Family.— "DcrirallxKl to embrace all tribes, wherever found, who speak related dialects pre- sumably derivee ccnsldcred the mother tongue of tlie linguistic family mentioned. . . . There are no data liy which to fix the period of the original Maya empire, or its downfall or breaking up into riviil factions by civil and foreign ware. 'The cities (i( Yucatan, as is tleiirl/ shown by Mr. Stephens, were, many of them! occupied by the desceiui- ants of the builders down to the con(|uest, uiid contain some remuantsof woodwork still in gmai pn>servtttion, although some of the structuns appear to be built on the ruins of otiiers nf a soinewhut different type. Palenque and t'o|'nn, on the contrary, have no traces of wchmI or otlii-r |H>rishable material, and were uninhabited ami nmbably unknown in the 16th centurv. Tlie loss of the key to what must have Wn iin advanced system of hieroglyphics, while tlie spoken Innguu^e survivtKl, is also an indicati'>u of ^«'at ttnti. the Springs.' The Iroquoia poeseued the head- orilicm Califomians are in every way superior to the central and southern tribes "— li. H. Bancroft, T/if Natire Jiaea of the Fiinfie «aIcraft. the 1 v. — "- —- - ■• *»..v» Aiiuinu uinii:\:u are provuionallv set apart in a distinct family named the Pa.alhnihan Family.— J. \f. Powell, Setenih Annual Heport, Bureau of Ethnoloau no 89 and n. "^ "^n-yf- Mohares (MojaTes). See above: Apacbob Qhocp. Mohawks. See above: Iroquois Coh- FEDEIUCY. Mohegans, or Mahicans. See above: Al- ooN(juiAN Family; and below: Stockbiiidoe I.n- dlvnb; also, New £.\aLAND: A. U. Itl37. Montagnais. See nlwvc : ALooMiiiAS Fam- ily; and Atilapabcan Family. Montauks. See above: Alookquiam Family. Moquelumnaa FamUy.-" Derivation: From the river and hill of the same name in Calaveras County, California. ... It was not until 18.58 that the distinctness of the linguistic family was fully set forth by Latham. '^ ,,ier the h.ad of Moquelumne, this author gathers several vi«abu- laries representing different languages an.l dia- lecU of the same stock. These are the TuhituI of Hale, the Tuolumne from SclKwIcnift the . - . , - — ...... — --.^.-inii. nii-i It l...Mii(!iilar imiuence, or perhaps brute force, w ile.i lliov exeniso over the vicinal trihta. I hey are ilie Romans of Northcm Callfomi.i in Bielr valor and their wide-ri'aching dominions ; • .Sic Noll', .Vpiwiidix i;_ y„|. j_ 2Q J yem vocabulary, theChocuyem and Youliiousme patemostera, and the Olaraeutke of Kostro- mitonov in BUers Beitrtlge. . . . The Moque- lumnan family occupies the territory bounded 1 ! iwif sii 'IM' ;l AMERICAN ABORIOnnEa •D the north hy the Coaumne River, on the eoath by the Fresno River, on the east hr the Siem Nevada, and on the west br the San Joaquin Kiver, with the exception of a atrip on the east banli occupied by the Cholovone. A part o( this h r ily occiipfcs also a territory bounded on the south by San Francisco Bay. "—J. W. Powell, Smnth Annual Sept., Bureau of Ethnology, PP- •3-93. Moquit. See below: Pueblos. I Moron*. See above: Ai^uesians. ' Moxos, or Mojoi. See above: Ahdbhaxb; also. Bolivia: Aboriginal Inhabitaiits. Mundrucu. See below: TcPL Munsees. See above: DELA.rAREi^, and Al,- ooNQi'iAN Family; also Maniiattas Island. Mura. See above: GucK or Coco Group. Muskhogean, or Matkoki FamilT.— "Among the various nationalities of the Gulf territories the Maskoki family of tribes occupied a central and commanding position. Not only the large extent of territory held by them, but also their numbers, their prowess In war, and a certain degree of mental culture and self-esteem made of the Masliokl one of the most important groups In Indian history. From their ethnologic con- dition of later times, we infer that these tribes have extended for many centuries back in time from the Atlantic to the Mississippi and beyond that river, and from the ApaUchian ridge to the Gulf of Mexico. With short Intermissions they kept up warfare with all the circumjacent Indian communities, and also among each other. . . . The irresolute and egotistic policy of these tribes often caused serious difficulties to the govern- ment of the English and French colonics, and lome of them constantly wavered In their adhe- ■Ion between the French and the English cause. The American government overcame tlieir oppo- sition easily whenever a conflict presented itself (the S«'minoIe War forms an exception), because, like all the Indians, they never knew how to unite against a common foe. The two main branches of the stock, the Creek and the Cha'hta [or Choctaw] Indians, were constantly at war, and the remembrance of their deadly conflicts has now i ..ssed to their descendants in the foira of folk lore. . . . Tho only characteristic by which a subdivision of the family can be at- tempted, is that of hinguage. Following their ancient topograpliic location from ea.it to west, we obtain the following synopsis: First branch, or Maskoki proper: The Creek, Maskokalgl or Maskoki proper, settled on Coosa, Tallapoosa, ITpper and Middle Chatahuchl rivers. From these brnnclii'd oti by si'gnientation the Creek portion of the Seniinoles, of the Y&massI and of the little YaMacraw community. Second, or Apalachian b-ancli: This southeastern division, whioh may be called also ' a parte potior! ' the nitcliitl connfition, anciently comprised tho trilws on the Lower Clmfiihuelil river, anil, east from there, the extinct Apalachi, tho MikasukI, anil tliu llitchlli portion of the Seniinoles, Yd- massi and Yaninemws. Third, or Alibamu bmnch. compriw'd tho Alibamu villages on tho liver of that name ; to them belonged the Koas- iiti and Witumka nn Coosa river, its northern atflueiit Fourth, Westi'm or Cha'hta [Choctaw] braucii: From tlie main people, liie Clia'hlu, lettleil l\ the middle portions of the State of Mis- sissippi, the Cliicasa, Pascagoula. Bilnxi, Hums, lad other trilws onee became separated through •Srv Note, Appeuiiix E, vul. S, 10 AXKRIOAN ABORIOINE& •egmentatlon. The strongest evidence for s com- munity of origin of the Maskoki tribes is fur- nished by the fact that their dialects belong to one linguistic family. . . . Hask6ki, Maskogi, Istl Maak6kl, designates a single person of the Greek tribe, sad forms, as a collective plural, Maskokilgl, the Creek community, the Creek people, the Creek Indians. English authors write this name Muscogee, Muskhogee, and its plural Muscogulgeo. 'nie first syllable, as pronounced by the Creek Indians, contains a clear short a. . , . The accent is usually laid on the mid- dle sylUble: Mask6kl, Ma8k6gL None of the tribes are able to explain the name from their own language. . . . Why did tho English colo- nists caU them Creek Indians T Because, when the EngUsb traders entered the Maskoki counti; from Charleston or Savannah, they bad to cross a number of streams or creeks, especially between the Chatahuchl and Savannah rivers. Gallatin thought it probable that the Inhabitants of the country adjacent to Savannah river were called Creeks from an early time. ... In the southern part of the Cha'hta territory several tribes, repre- sented to be of Cha'hta lineage, appear as dis- tinct from the main body, «n7: reduced the language to writing and published In it a numlierof works. TlieTunglasareone of the sub-tril < of the Musquitos."— D. Q. Brinton, ITu .-. riean Haee, p. 163.— See, also, Nicaraoua: A. D., 1850. NahiuM. See Mexico, ADcneirr: Tmc Hata AND Nadca Peoples. Nanticoke*. See above : Aloonqcias Fax- ILT. Napo. See above: Asdesiaxs. Narragansetts. See above: Alookqitiah Family; also KaoDK Island: A. D. 1636; and New England: A D. 1637; 1674-1875; 1675: and 1076-1678. Natchesan FamilT.— When the French first entered the lower Mfssissippi valley, they found the Natchez [Na'btchi] occupying; a region of country that now surrounds the city which bears their name. "By the persever- ing curiosity of Gallatin, it is established that the Natchez were distinguished from the tribes around tliem less by their customs and the degree 1 1 their civilization than by their language, which, as far as comparisons have been instituted, has no etymologlci.1 affinity with any other whatever. Here again the imagina- tion too readily invents tlieories; and the tradi- tion has been widely received th.it the rtfminion of the Natchez once extended even to the Wabash. Historr knows them only as a feeble and inconsiderable nation, who in the 18th century attached themselves to the confederacy of the Creeks. "— G. Bancroft, nM. qf tht IT. 8. (Authnr't Uitt rtc), «. 2, p. 97 "Chateaubriand, in his charming romances, and some of the early French ivritcrs, who often drew upon their fancy for their facts, have thrown an interest around the Natchez, as a scmi-civil'zed and noble race, that has passed into history. We find no traces of civilization in their architecture, or In their social life and customs. Their religion was brutal and bloodv, indicting an Aztic origin. They were perfidious and cruel, and If they were stall s\ipcrior to the neighboring tribes It was probably due to the district they occupied— the most beautiful, healthy and productive In the valley of the Jllssisslppt- and the influence of its attractions in substituting permanent for temporary occupation The residence of the grand chief was merely s sjiacious cabin, of one apartment, with a mat of basket work for his bed and a log for his pillow. . . . Their govern- ment w.as an absolute despotism. The supreme chief was miistcr of their labor, their property, and their lives. ... The Natchez consisted ex- clusively of two classes — the Blood Royal and its connexions, and the common people, the MIch-i-mioki-quIpe, or Stiukaris. The two classes understood each other, but spoke a dif- ferent diulecL Their customs of war, their treat nicnt of prisoners, their ceremonies of marriap', their fea.sts and fasU, their sorceries and witchcraft, differed very little from other savages. Father Charlevoix, who visited Nat- chez in 1721, saw no evidences of civilization. Their villa>;e» consisted of a few cabins, or rather ovccs, without windows and roofed with mat- K"a- "^"C liiiiiw uf the Suu was larger, piaKtprearous custom whJch tneir women had of iadiic ing abortion to avoid the pain or trouble of child-oeuriug, they became exterminated soon after the conquest. . . . The Tobas, who have also the titles of Natec with whom the Jesuits incorporated, when thiy erected the city of ban Geronimo, in the Gnm Chaco, and nearly oppuoile Goya, iu 174ti." — T. J. Hutchin»on, The Parana, eA »-7.— "The AM pones inhabit [In the 18th century] the provides Clisco, the centre of all Paraguay! they have no AMERICAN ABORIOINSa AMERICAN ABORIOINEa filed abodes, nor mj boundarie*, except what fear of their nelghboun baa establiahed. Tbejr toam extemlvely in every dirrction, wheneT>!r the opportunity of attadt'"^ their enemies, or the necessity of avoiding thtm rei-^ers a Journey advisable. The northern shore of the Rio Orande or Bermejo, which the Indians call Iflati, was their native land in th? hist century [the 17th]. Thence they removed, to avoid the war carried on against Chaco by the Spaniards . . . and, migrating towards the south, toolc possession of a valley formerly held by the Calchaquis. . . . From what region their ancestors came there is no room for conjecture. " — M. Dobrlzhoffer, Aect. of the Abiponrt, t. 2, ch. 1. — "The Abipones are In general above the middle stature, and of a robust constitution. In summer they go quite naked; but in winter cover themselves with skir.5. . . . They paint themselves all over with different colours."— Father Charlevoix, Hitt. of Paraguay, bk. 7 (r. 1). Also a The SUncard Natural Butorg (J. S. Kingly, ed.), r. «,pp. 296-2C3.— 8e<; also, below: Tl'PI.— GCARAJtl Pampticoket. See above: Ai/joitquuN Family. Pano. See above: Andesiani. Papacot. See below: Ptman Fault, and PtJEBLOS. Parawianai. See above: Cabibs asd TBKm KiSDRKD. Pascogoulaa. See above: Mcskbooeak Family. Pass<. See above: OccK OR Coco Qrocp. Patagoniant and Fueffians. — " The Patago- nians call themselves Chonek or Tzoueca, or liiaken (men, people), and by their Pampean neighlxirs are referred to as Tehuel-Che, southern- ers. Tlicy do not, however, belong to the Au- canian stock, nor do they resemble the I'ampeans physically. They are celebrated for their staturr, many of them reaching from six to six feet four Inches In height, and built 'n proportioa In color they are a rediiUIi brown, and UL j aquiline noses and giKid foreheads. They care little for a sedentary life, and roam the coast as far north as the Rio N'egro. ... On the inhoepiuble shores of Tierra del Fuego there dwell thr-5 nations of diverse stock, but on almut the same plan . of culture. One of those is the Yahgans, or Yapoos, on the Beagle Canal ; the seconcT is the Onaa o' Aonik, to the north and east of these; and tl third the Aliculufs. to the north and west . . The opinion has been advanceil by Dr Oeniker of Paris, that the Fuegians represent the oldest tvpe or variety of the American race. He be- lieves that at one time this type occupied the whole of South America south of the Amazon, and that the Tapuyasof Brazil and the Fuegians are its surviving members. This interesting theory demands sHIi further eviaence before it can be accepted. "- O. O. Brinton, The Ameriean HMe, pp. 327-832. Pawnee Family (named "Caddoan" by Major Powell).— '•Th'( Pawnee Family, though 6!cr. Piegana. Heo above : Blackfeet. Piman Family. — " Only a small portion of the territory oceupii'd by tliis family is incliuled witliin the Vuited States, the greater portion being in Mexico, where it extends to the Uulf of California. The familv is represented in the United States by three tribes, Pima alta, Bobaipuri, and Piipapi. The former have lived for at least two centuries with the Mariropa on the tiila KirerabiMit lOU miles from the mouth. The Sobaipuri occupied the Santa Cruz and San Pedro Kivers, triliularies of the Gila, but are no longer known. The Papago territory is much more exten.sive and extends to the south icross the bonh'r." — J. W. Powell, Serenth Annual Kept., Bureau of la/ino^jgy, pp. 98-99. — See below: Pi EHI.08. Pimenteiras. See above: Qcca OB Coco Ohoi r. Piru. Seentiove: AM>KSfAS«. Pit River Indian >. See above : Moixx» (Ela- ^ATIIS), Ac. Piutes. See lulow : Siio«HO!(F.AS Family. Pokanokets, or W mpanoa^s. See alnive : ALoo.Mii IAN Family; also. New E.N. 1874-1673; 1075; 1870-1678 (Kuiu PuiLir » Wah). Pcnkaa, or Puncat. Bee below: Sioian Family: and above: l'AWNEE(CAI)IH>A.N)FA.MtLY. Popolocas. .SvalKive: Ciiontals. Pottawatomiet. See aliove: Aluoniji'IaM Family, (Ijihha^ and Mais, 4c. Powhatan Confederacy. — "At llie time of the tlr^t hellli'iiiint by the Euro|H'anH, it has been eHtiniatrd that there were nut more than 3U,(MN) IniiiaiiK within the limits of the Sute of Virginia. Within a ciriiiit of 60 miles from Jamestown. Ciiiilaln Snii.'i says then; were about JS.tttMl wiida, and of tliese scarce L.^tK) were warriors. The whole territory U'tween the moiintaitiM and the wa was tHciipled by more than 4" lrilif<, :W of wlioni were uuilcil In a con- fi-ilerHcy iiiMhr I'lmhalan, whiwu domliiionn, hereditary an I :u ijiilnd by conquest, compriMct Ui« whol" iiiiin i> iH'twii'ii the rivers James and Potoniai and > Meiiiled into tlie interior as far as the fall:< of (he principal rivers. t'Hnipbell, in bis History "( Mr^'iriia, slates the number of Powlwlans Mi'ijicls til have lieen 8,000. Povi . halan was a riiiiarkalile man ; a sort of savage NHpoleoii, who, liy the fun i' of his character and the miperiiiriiy oi bin taleiiis, had raided hiniMlf from llic rank of a ihIIv eliieftnin lo something of liniM'Hal dik'iiity and pnwir. He had twn nUi,., .,f It!.. .:< . oiK •<sols; thai of the agrii ultural nations, though dry, is more generally pro- ductive. The fame of this so called civilizatinn reached •Mexico at an early ilay . . . iiiixaggir aled rumors of great cltiis to the north, whii li prom I ted the expeditions of .Mario de .M/a in I.ViW. of Coronailo in l.%40. and of 1;»|h jo lo !■>« |1.'>h;>j. These adventurers vWteil llie north >ii quest of the fabuh>us kingdoms of Oulvlrn, 'Tontontj'ac, Manita and others, in whii li griul riches wen: said lo exist. The iianii' of cjtdvint was aftcrwanis applied In tliriii to one or mi ro of the pueblo cities. The imini' (ilsila. from Cilsilo. Mexican hull. 'Ih>s l>i»oii. ' orwikt ox cf New Mexico, wher- the Spanianis tirst encoun- tenil bullalo, was given to seven of the lowni which Were aflerwanis known as the ,sti- cal shape, while others are square, a town being frequently but a block of buildings. Thus a Pueblo consists of one or more squares, each enclosed by thrt'C or four buildings of from 800 to 400 feet in length, and about 150 feet in width at the base, and from two to seven stories of from eight to nine feet each In height. , . . The stories are built in a scries of gradations or re- treating surfaces, decreasing in size as they rise, thus forming a succession of terraces. In lome of the towns these terraces are on both sides of the building ; in others they face only towards the outside ; while again in others they are on the inside. These terraces are about six feet wide, and extend around the three or four sides of the wiuarc, forming a walk for the occupants of the story resting upon It, and a roof for the story liencath; so with the storiea above. As there is no iimer communication with one another, the only means of mounting to them is by ladders which stand at convenient distances along the scvenU rows of terraces, and they may be drawn up at pleasure, thus cutting off all unwelcome Intrusinn. The outside walls of one or more of tlie lower stories are entirely solid, having no openinirs of any kind, with the c-vcention of, in some tiiwns, a few lqy (I»W'.'-n:|i.;V..478-IW).-F, W. Hlackmar, «;m',iVA Ihttitnlifiia nf Ihr SiHlhifett. eh. 10 — See. also. Amkhica, Prriiintohic. and above: PiM.\!< F.\jiii.v and Krrksan Family. Pujunan Family. — ■ The following trilws Win' |iliiied ill thi' group by Ijitlmm: Pujuni, Si.iimiie. Tsaiimk of Hole, and the Cusliim of H< hcMili mft. The name adopted for the funiily i* the 11. Lino of n tfilw given ov Hale. This v.:U "111' "f llie two races into which, upon the Infor- matliin of Captain Sutter as derived by Mr Dana, all the Sacramento tribei wets believed to Pawnee (Caodoah) CniLE: A. D. 1490- PiocAX Family. Pampas Tribes. See be divided. ' These races resembled one another in every respect but language. ' . . . The tribes of this family have Ix-en carefully studied by Powers, to whom we are indebted for most all we know of their distributiou. They occupied the eastern bonk of the Sacramento in California, beginning some 80 or 100 miles from Its mouth, and extended northwani to within a short dis- tance of Pit River."—,!. W. Powell, Serenth Annual Sept., Bureau of Ethml'tgy, pp. 99-100. Puncai, or Ponka*. See below: Siovan Family; and above: Family. Puninuuidaii*. See 1724. Quapawt. See below Quelchet. Sec above Querandis, or Pehuelchei, or Puelta. above: Pampas Tribes. Quiches.— Cakchiquels.— " Of the ancient races of America, those which approached the nearest to a civilized condition spoke related dia- lects of a tongue, which from its principal mem- bers has been called the Maya-Quiche lingidstio stock. Even to-day, It is estimated that half a million persons use these dialects. They are scattered over Yucatan, Guatemala, and the adja- cent territory, and one branch formerly occupied the hot lowlands on the Gulf of Mexico, north of Vera Cruz. The so-called ' metnipi'litan 'dia- lects are those spoken relatively near the city of Guatemala, anil include the" (akcliiiiuel, the tjiilclie, the PokonchI and the Tzutuhill. They arL- quite closely allied, and are miitiiully intelli- gilile, resembling each otliiT alxiiit as much as did in ancient Greece the Attic, Ionic and Doric dia- lects. . . . The clvillztttloii of these people waa such that they uscil viirious mnemonic signs, approaching our alphalwt, to riinrd and recill their mytliology and hL^tnry. Fragments, more or less complete, of these traditions have been preserved. The most notalile of them is the national legend of the Quiihes of Guatemala, the so-called I'opol Vuh. It was written at an un- known date In the Quiche dialect, by a native who was familiar with the ancient n'conls."— D. O. Brinton, Uta j/t of an Amerininiat, p. 104. Also in The some, .lri/i Pianlvisliaws may be generally stated us lia\ inglxin Iwuniledeastwattlly by the Maunwu River of Ijike Erie, and to have In- cludear alone, but almost always in contiictiiin » itli their kindretl, the Uttagamies or Foxi » and the Kick.ipoos, and like them bear a cUanicter fur tnaclury and dect'lt. The thn-c trllxs may have in earlier days formed the Fire- Natiiiii [iif the early Kn'Ueli writers], but, as Giillatln oliwrves in the Archn'oloiia Americana, it is very doulitful wlutliir the ItUscoutins were ever a (llslinet tribe. If this lie so, and there is no ri'asiin to reject It, the disappearance of the name nill nut lie strange," — J. G. Shea, liri^ Uiirfhf% li'iijirf linn thr Miitf'tuliru (.SrhaUeritfVt Iiif"rm.ilioH /{ftikrlii.y ImUnn Trihtt, }it. 4, p. 24."ii.— iSie alMive. Al.diivijii an Family.— For an aci"iint of the Uluck Hawk War tux Illinois, A. u i«a-,' Sahaptmt. 84|iiikcn by twd trilK's on the Sniiiiiui Rivir, .M.iiit.r.y C.Mmty. Califoniia. — J. W. I'liwill, Snnth .'.ni,',.il 'lUi'irt. Ihin.tu vf Klh- ««/.»/», V I"' — ^>|' I^-II.KNIAN Faiiii.v. Saliihan Family. Sealmve: Flatiieads, Sanhikans, or Minceet. tSee above: Aixum- «JfHN FvMII.V. Sans Arcs. S iH-gan with the niassaen' of Major Datlen ri>r. mand near Wahoo swamp, IVcTmlier 2«lh. \xXt, and ciintinueil with unabated fury for five .Man. entailing an immense expenditure of mone'v uinl lives, l,S,« Fl,i>Kll)A A. I», 1HI«V-I84!r) A numliei of Creek warriors jiiln«l the hoatlh' 8emlii"li-< In 18;w. A census iif the Heniimln taken in IMSi gave a population of 8.8W9. with MtHI negroids lieloiiKliig to them The population of tlw Seminoles In IIm- Indian Territory ainotinli H U) 8,667 ill 1881. . . . TlH-n- are some Siniinoli- now in Mexico, who went there with their negM slivrs. ■ .\. S. Qathiul, .i ifii/rMi,.,, L:/,.„i ./ IhtCrtrkJndiant.r. I. pi 1. s«<, a — " Ever ulnie the am wttlemeut of Utesv ludlaui In Florida i AMERICAN ABORIOntj!^. they h»ve been engaged ta % itrife with the whites. ... In the unaoimous judgment of unprejudiced writers, the whites have ever been in the wrong."— D. O. Brinton, Ab«e» on the Floridian Penintula, p. 148.— "There were in Florida, October 1, 1880, of tl>e Indians com- monly known as Heminole, 208. They consti- tuted 37 families, living In 23 camps, which were gathered into five widely separated groups or settlements. . . . This people our Ouvemment has never been able to conciliate or to conquer. . . . The Beminole have always lived within our borders as aliens. It is only of late Tears, and through natural necessities, that anj- friendly intercourse of white man and Indian has lieen secured. . . . The Indians have appropriated for their service some of the products of European civilization, such as weapons, implements, domestic utensils, fabrics for clothing, &c. Mentally, excepting a few religious ideas which they received long ago fn)m the teaching of Spanish missionaries, anil, in tho southern settle- ments, excepting some few Spanish words, the deminole have accepted and Appropriated prac- tically nothing from tho whito man."--C. Mac- Cauley, Tht SeminoU Indian* of Florida {Fifth An. Rept. of the Bureau of Ethnology, 1883-84), introd. and cK. 4. Also ra J. T. Sprague, The Floriila War — 8. O. Drake, The Aiortffin-rl RaeaofX Am.. Ik. 4. eh. 6-21. — See, also, above: Muskboobas Familt. SenecMj their oame. — "IIow this name ori>[inutrd Is a 'vcxata qusstio' among Indo- antiijuarians and etymologists. The least plausi- ble supposition is, that the name has any refen-nce to the moralist Hencca. Some have supposed it to be a corruption o' the Dutch term for Vermillion, cincbar, or cinnabar, under the assumption that the Henecas, being the most warliltc of the Five Nations, used tliat pigment more than the others, and thus gave origin to the name. This hypothesis is supported Dy no authority. . . . The name 'Scnnecas' first appiiirs on a Dutch map of 1616, and again on Jeiin (Ic Laet's map of 1633. ... It is claimed by some that tho word may be derived from 'Sinnckox,' tho Algonquin name of a tribe of Indians spoken of in Wassenaer's Histoty of Europe, on the authority of Peter Barenti, who lrad«i with them aljout tho year 1626. . Without assuming to solve the mystery the writer contents himself with giving some ' u. which may possibly aid others in arriving • ti'WMe coneluslnn. [Here follows a discussion of the various forms of name by which tho Henecas designated themselves and were known t" the Hunins, fnmi whrm tho JesulU first lieardof them.) Hy d^ol)pin^• the neuter pre- liJt O, the national title became 'Nnn-do-wah- Kiuih. ' or • The grvat hill people, ' as now used by tlie Heneoas. ... If the name 8en«a can legitl nmtely Ih- derive,! fn)m tlic Henera w,.nl • Nan ilo- wuhgaah' . . . It ran only be done hv prefixing '.Son.' as Has tho cuKtom of the Jesuits, «nnu Kitrlv \oliff* ofthf Iiuli'ifin pf Ohio —"Their [the Shawnee's] dialect U nmre akin to the Mohegan than to the Deluwar,'. and when, In 16BJ, they first apjieanil in the area of tho Eastern Algonkin I'onfeilerarv they came as the friends and relatives of the" former Tl>:y wove . AixiongriAN Family. Shosliooean Family, — "This iiiiiiiirtaut family iMciipled a large part of the great Intiriur basin of the United States. Upon the mirth 8h(»lii>nean tribes extendetl far into On'gnn. meeting hhnliapllan territory y the Miunetaree (.\tslna), who hiul obtained Ilreanus. , . . Luter a divl- •:>»•• X"|p, A|>|H'ii.li« K, vi.l. }, 1 ^HERICAK ABORIOIXES. sion of the Bannock held the finest portion of Southwestern Montana, whence apparently they were being pushed westward across the moun- tains by Blackfeet. Upon the east the Tukuarika or Sheepcatera held the Yellowstone Park country, where they were bordered by the Siouan territory, while the Washaki occupied south- western Wyoming. Nearly the entire moun- tainous part of Colorado was held by the several bands of tho Ute, tlie eastern and southeastern parts of the State being held respectively bv the Arapaho and Cheyenne (Algonquian), anu the Kaiowe (Kiowan). To the southeast the Ute country included the northern drainage of the San Juan, extending farther east a short dis- tance into New Mexico. The Comanche divi- sion of the family extended farther east than any other. . . . BouVgcmoiit found ■ Comanche tribe on the ui'iHT Kansas River in 1734. Accord- ing to Pike Ilie Comanche territory bordered the Kaiowe on the north, the former occupying the head wai s of the Tpper Ited River, Arkan- sas and Rio Oranoe. How far to the southward Shoshonean tribes extended at this early period Is not linown, though the evidence tends to show that they raided far down intoTexaa, to the terri- tory they have occupietl in more recent years, viz., the extensive |ilains fnmi the Rocky Moun- tains eastward into Indian Territory and Texas to about 97°. Upon the south Shoshonean terri- tory was limited generally by the Colorado River . . . while the Tusayan (Moki) hod es- tabllslied tlieir seven pueblos ... to tlie east of the Colorwlo Chi(|uito. In the s ithwest Slio- shonean tribes liad poshed across i ilifornia, w- cupying a wide ban. country t< the Paciflc." — J. W. Powell. .St ...,, Anninil Htpl., Hiireuu of Ethnology, pp. 109-110.— "The Pah Utes oc- cupy the greatiT paa of Nevada, and extend southward. . . . The Pi Utes or Piutes inhabit Western Utah, from Oregon to New Mexico. . . . The Uosh Utes lUosuites] inhabit the coun. try west of Great Salt Lake, and extend to the Pah Utes." — II. II. Bancroft, Xatit* Hat f of tht Paeijle Statu, t. 1, eh. 4. Siktiua, or Sisikas. See above: Blackfeet. Sionui Family. — Sioux,* — "The nations which Break the Sioux language may be con- sidcrc' In rttennco both to their reBwcllve dialecu and to their gi-ogniphiejil position, as consisting of fmir sulMllvislons, viz., tlie Winne bagoes: the Sioux proper and t! !• AstiinllHiiiH. the Mineture group: and the • iges and oilier southern kindnil triU-s. The u innebagiHS, so culled bv the .Mguiikins, but ealltnl Piiai!^ and also Otcuagnis by the Friueli, and lloroje i Ilith- eaters') by Hie Onuihaws and other soutliirn tribes, call theniMives lltH'hungorab, or the "Trout' nation. Tlie Ureen Hay of Lake .Mii lil- gao derives its French name from theirs illiiyi' lies Puans). . . . Acconiing to tlie War Depart ment they amount [IKW] to 4.IXHI souls, ami up pear to cultivate the soil to a coiiaiderabledi grti' Their principal stnta are on the Fox lllvir i( I^ke Michigan, und towards the bends of iIk R«Kk River of the Mississippi. . . . The M.'.x proper, or Niiudownuiiis, names given to ilum by tile Algonkliis aiHl tlie Fri'nrh, callHieniwhcs Dahcotas, aiie, who hunt south of the Missouri, between the Little Missouri and the southeastern brunches of the Yellowstone River. . . Tlie southern Sioux co.isist of eight tril>c8, speaking four, or at most five, kindred dhilecta. Tlicir territory originally extended along the Mississippi, from oelow the mouth of tlio Arkansas to the forty -Ant degree of north lati- tude. . . . Their hunting grounds extend as far west as the Stony Mountains: but they nil culti- vate the soil, and the must westerly village on the Missouri is in about 100* west longitude. The three most westerly tribes are the Qua[>pas nr ArkauHns. at the nmutb of the river of that name, and tlie Umges and Kansas, who tnhabi tlie eiiiiiiiry south of the Missouri and of tue river K«ii!%ii«. , . . The Osages, properly Wau- saslie, Wire more numerous •■' >l powerful than any of llie neighbouring tribi ind per|K'tua!ly at war with all the other It i, without ex- npiing the KaiuMS, who « unie diuh'ct with themselves. TheyW' iially divided Into (Inat and Little ().; : aNiut furty vears iii;ci ulmoNt one half ot nation, known liy the name of Chaueera, or i iermont's bund, *|i.irilr the rinr .VrkansH. The villages of th to SO miles. Tlie territory allotted to the Cherokeea, the Creeks and the Choctaws lies south of that of the Osajj'c. . . . The Kansas, who have always lived on the river of that name, have been at peace with the Osage for the last thirty years, and intermarry with them. They amount to 1,500 souls, and occupy a tract of tbout 8,000,000 acres. . . . The five other tribes of this sub- division are the lownys, or Pahoja (Grey Snow), the Missouris or Neojehe, the Ottoes, or Wah- tootahtah, the Omahaws, or M^ias, and the Puncaa. . . . All the nations speaking languages belcUi^ing to the Qrca* Sirux jfamily may . . . be computed at more than 50,000 souls." — A. Gallatin, Sj/nnptig of t'^ Indian Trihtt (AreTtao- logia Amei'cina, t. ':), net. 1. — "Owing to the fact that 'Sioux' 1<, a word of reproach and means snake tr enemy, the term has been dis- carded by many later writers as a family designa- tion, and ' Dakota, ' which signifies friend or ally, has been employed in its stead. The two worus arc, however, by no means prop- erly synonymous. The term ' Sloui ' was used by Galktin in a comprehensive or family ».nse and was applied to all the tribes collec- tively known to him to speak kindred dialects of a widespread language. It is in this sense onljr, as applied to the linguistic family, that the term is here employed. "The term ' Dahcota ' (Dukota) was correctly applied by Gallatin to the Dakota tribes proper as distinguished from the other members of the linguistic, family who are not Dakotas in a tribal sense. The use of the term with this signification should be perpetuated. It Is only recently that a definite decision hai been reached respecting the relationship of the Catawba and Woccon. the latter an extinct tribe known to have lieen liniruistically niated to the Catawba. Gallatin thought that he was able to discern some affinities of th: Catawbau language with 'Muskhogce and even with Choctaw,' though these were not sufficient to liidui-e him tn class them togetU' r. Mr. Gatschet was the lirst ♦o call attention to the presence in the Catawba language of a considerable numlx>r of words having a Siouan afflrity. Recently Mr. Dorsey has mailc a criticu examination of all the Catawba linguistic material available, which has been materially increased by the labors of Mr. Gatschet, and the result seems to justify its in- clusion as one of the dialects of the widespread Slojan family." The principal trilH's in the Siouan Family named by Major Powi'U arc tlio Dakota (Including Santoe, Slsseton, Walipeton, Yankton, Yanktonnais, Teton, — the latter em- bracing Hrule. Sans Arcs, Blackfi-et, Minnecon- jou, Two Kettles, Ogu!ala, Uncpapa), AssiiialKilu, Umaha, Ponca, Kaw, Osage, tjuapaw, Iowa, Otoe, Missouri. Winnebago, .Mandaii, Oros Ven- tres, Crow, Tutelo, lliloxi (see MfBKIIooK.vX Famh.v). Catawba and W.iccon. — J. W. I'.. well, a tenth Annual Hept. of the Bureau of Ethnulogy, p. 113. Aljio i!« J. O. Dorwy, \Hgrationt nf Simian Trihrl {Af nnin A'lilu'riilint, r. iO. ifarrh). — The same, i... «n' Itiili^nis -if I/tyeJ. U. Shea, yote 46 to Oeorge Altop't Character of the Province of Maryland (Oowan'i Bibtiotheea Ameri- tana, 6). — See, also, above : IiuMil'Ois CoNrco- BRACT. Tacbie*. See Texas: Thk abobioinal m- DABITANT8 AKD TnG NAMI. Tacullie*. Bee below: Athapascan Faxilt. Taenaaa, See Natcheban Family. Takilman Family.*— " This name was pro- posed by Mr. Gatschet for a distinct language spoken on the coast of Oregon about the lower Itogue lUver."— J. W. Powell, SecentA Annual ^pf-, Bufau of Ethnology, p. 121. Talligewi. See above : Alleorans. TaSoan Family. -"The tribes of this family in the United States resided exclusively upon the lUo Grande and its tributary valleys from about 33' to about 86°. "—J. W.Powclf, t^ixnth An- nual liept.. Bureau of Ethnttlittry, p. 122. Tappant. See above: ALnoKiiriAK Family. Taranteena or Tarratinci. See above : Ab- NAKls ; also, ALOONqi'i AN Family. Tarascans.- " The Tarascaus, so called from Tama, the name of a tribal goil, had tlie reputa- tion of being the tallest and handsomest people of SIcxico. They were the inhabitants of the present State of .Mlehoacan. west of the valley of Mexico. According to their oldest traditions, or |)erhu|>s those of their neighlmrs, they had nii- grattHi from the north In company w'th, or about the same time as, the Aztecs. For some 300 years liefore the conipiest they had been a seden- tar)-, Bemi-civiliired people, maintaining their in- dependence, and progressing steadll> in culture. When first encountered by the Spaniards they wcri' quite equal and in some respects ahead of the Nuhuas. . . . In their costume the Taraiicos dlllered considerably from their neighbors. The feather garments which they manufactured sur- passed all others In durability and lieauty. Cvlnco of Para, on the island of Maraio and along both banks of the Amazon. . , , It is somewhat doubtful if this peaceable tribe are really Tupi. . . . The central Tupi live in several irw hordes Iwtween the Tocantins and Madeira. . . . Cutting off the heads of enemii< is in vogue among them. , , . The Mundrucu , . o esfH'cially the headhunting tribe. The western Tupi all live in Bolivia. They are the onlv ouet who came in contact « itli llio Inca empire, and their character and manners show the iiilliienco of this. Some are a picture of iilvllic ».Mvety and patrianlial mildness."— rA* Sl'.indanl 'Xnt- unit Ilti^l. i.r. S. Kingtie//, ed.) p. «, ;i/. 24S-349 —"In fre(|iient contlguitv with the Tiiiii< wai uuoihcr su)«k, also widely rtlspera<'d I'l.rough Brazil, callwi the Tupuyas. of whom the lloto- cu'los in eastern Biazll are the mo.st promiuent tribe. To them also belong the Oes nations, south of the lower Amazon, and others. They 3 AMEBICAN ABORIOINE& AMERICAN ABORIOIXEa ■re on a low grade of culture, going quite naked, not cultiTating tiie soil, Ignorant of pot- tery, and Willi poorly made cauoes. They are doiichnccphalic, and must have inhabiteti the country along time." — D. O. Brinton, Haetiand Ptoplet, pp. 269-270. Turiero, See above: Crtjchab. Tttscaroraa. See above: lBu<)noia Cohtbd- SRAcv, and Iboqcois Tribes or the Soctb. Tntelocs. See above: Siouah Familt. Twightwees, or Miamis. See above: Iixi- IK>I8. I Two Kettle*. See above : Siou an Fahilt. I Uaupe. See above: OucK on Coco Oropp. Uchean Family. — "The pristine homes of the Tucbi are not now traceable with any degree of certainty. The Yuehi are supposed to have been visited by De Soto during his memorable march, and the town of Cofltachiqul chronicled by him, Is believed by many investigators to have stood at Silver Bluff, on the left bank of the Savannah, about 23 miles below Augusta. If, as is supposed by some authorities, Coflta- chiqui was a Yuchi town, this would locate the Yuchi in a section which, when first known to the whites, was occupied by the Shawnee. Later the Y'ucbi appear to have lived somewhat farther down the Savannah. "—J. W. Powell, Setmth AnniuU Sept., Bureau cf Bthnotogy, p. 120. Uhitchet. See above: Pampas TRiBBa. IJirina. See above: Occk or Coco Qrodp. Uncpapaa. See above: Siouan Family. Upsarokat or Abiarokai, or Crowa. 8m above: Siouam Family. Utahs. See above: Sbosbonsan Family. Wabenakiea, or Abnakia. See above : Abna- ES. Wacos, or Hnecoa. See above: Pawksb (Cadi>ua>) Family. Wahpetons. Sec above: Sioc an Family. Waiilatpuan Family. — "Hale established this f»mily and plueiHl under it the CaiUoux or Cayuse or Willetpoos, and the Molule. Their headquarters as indicated by Hale are the upper part (if the Walla Walla Itfver and the country about Mounts Hood and Vancouver."— J. W. Powell, Sectnth Annual Report, Bureau of Ethnology, p. 127. Waikaa. See above: Carib8 and thkib EiNIIKED. Wakashan Family. — "The above family name wiu baiivti upon a vocabular}- of the Waku^ih Indians, who, according to Qallatin, ' inlintiit the island on which Nootlia Sound Is situated. "... The term ' Wakash ' for this group of languages has since been generally Ignurinl, and in Us place Xootka or Nootka- Columbian has been adopted. . . . Though by no means as appropriate a designation as could be found, it seems clear that for the so-called Wakahh, Newitt^'e. and other allied languages lUsuallv assemuleii under the Kootka family, the jterm Wakash of I!<<6 has priority and must be retained. "—J. W. Powell, tktrnlh Annual Be- fort, Uurtati of Ethnoln<>riug regions arc still occupied bv the Ziipjtees, who call themselves Didja za. There arc now alK>ut 2«.'5,OUO of tliem, aliout SO.OtJU uf whom speak nothing but their native tongue. la ancient times they constituted a power'al independent state, the citizens of which si"-'!!! !0 liave been quite as highly civilized as any meiu- ber of the Aztec family. They were agritul- turol and sedentary, living in viUages uuj constructing buUdiugt uf stone and mortar. TIm, ^'k k i^^i AMERICAN ABORIGINES. AMHON. moit renurkable, but bj no means the only, ■pecimeni of these still remaining are the ruins of Mitla. . . . The MIztecs adjoined the Zapocecs to the west, extending along the coast of the Pacific to about the present port of Acapuloa In culture they were equal to the Zapotecs. . . . The mountain regions of the isthmus of Tehuantepec and the adjacent portions of the states of Chiapas and Oaiaca are the habitats of the Zoques, Mixes, and allied tribes. The early historians drew a terrible picture of their ralor, savagery and cannibalism, which reads more lilce tales to deter the Spaniards from approaching their domains than truthful accounts. However this may be, they have been for hundreds of yean a peaceful, ignorant, timid part of the population, homely, lazy and drunken. . . . The faint traditions of these peoples pointed to the South for their origia . . . The Chinantecs inhabited Cbinantla, which is a part of the state of Oaxaca. . . . The Chinantecs bad been reduced by the Aztecs and severely oppressed by them. Hence they welcomed the Spaniards as deliverers. . . . Other names by which they are mentioned are Tenez and Teutecas. ... In speaking of the province of Chiapas the historian Herrera informs us that it derived its name from the pueblo so-called, ' whose inhabitants were the most remarkable in New Spain for their traits and inclinations.' Ther bad early actjuired the art of horsemanship, they were skillful m all kinds of music, excellent painters, carried on a variety of arts, and were withal very courteous to each other. One tra- dition was that they had reached Chiapas from Nicaragua. . . . Biit the more authentic legend of the Chapas or Chapanecs, as they were pro- perly called from their totemic bird' the Chapa, the red macaw, recitert, Bureau of Ethnotogy, p. 138. — See, above, PriBLos; also, America- Preqibtoiuc. AMERICAN CIVIL WAR. See Csited Statks op Am. : a. D. 1860 (Novbmbeb— De- CEMnERX and after.— Statistic* ol See same- A. n 1H6.5 (Mat). AMERICAN KNIGHTS, Order oC See United States or Am. ; A. D. 1864 (October). AMERICAN PARTY, The. See U.tiTED Statf.s or Am. : A. D. 1*52 AMERICAN SYSTEM. Tha. See Tabiw Leoislatios (Ukiteo States): A. D. 1816- 1 •*■,'». AMHERST COLLEGE, Th« foundinr of. hee hm'rATi4)N, MoDKR.s .AMHERST'S CAMPAIGNS IN AMER- ICA. See Canada (New Frasce): A. D. 1T58 lo 1760. AMICITIJE. AMIDA, Sicm oC— The ancient city of Amida, now Diarbekr, on the right bank of the Upper Tigris was thrice taken by the Persians from the liomans, in the course of the long wars between the two nations. In the first instance, A. D. 3.59. it fell after a terrible siege of seventy- three days, conducted by the Persian king Sapor in person, and was given up lo pillage and slaughter, the Roman commandt.-s crucified and the few surviving inhabitants dragged to Persia as slaves. The town was then abandonel by the Persians, repeopled by the Romans and recovered its nrisperity and strength, only to p!i.s.-i through a similar experience again in .503 A. D.. when it was besieged for eighty days by the Persian king Kobad, carried by storm, and most of its inhabit- ants slaughtered or ensUved. A century later, K. D. 603, Cbosroes took Amida once more, but with less violence.— O. Rawlinson, Seatnth Great Oriental Monarthy. eh. 9, 19 and 24.— See, also, Persia: A. D. 226-637. AMIENS. — Ori^n of lume. See Beloje. A. D. 1507.— Sorpriie by the Spaniardi.— Rccorenr by Henry IV. See Fbasce: A- D. 159»-159t! A. D. 1870.— Taken by the Germans. See PkaSCE: a. D. 1870-1871. See OuiLoa or Flakdibi. AMIENS, The Misc ot See Oxford, Pro- TISIOSS OF. AMIENS, Treaty of ( i say 1.— Negotiated by Cardinal W olsey, between llenry VIII. of Eng- Und and Francis I. of France, cstabliibing an alliance against the Emperor. Charles V. The treaty was scaled and sworn to in the cathedral church at Amiens. Aug. IS, 1.527. — J. S Brewer, Heijn of Il'nry VIIL, t. 2, eh. 26 ami 38 AMIENS, Treaty of (tSoi). See Fraxoc: A. D. 1801-1802. AMIN AL, Caliph, A. D. !m-%\Z AMIR. — An Arabian title, sijrnifviug chief or ruler. ' AMIRANTES. See M.iscarese Is- LANDS. AMISUS, Sieje of.— The siege of Amisus by LuculliJa was one of the important operations of the Third Mithridatic war. The city was on the coast of the Black Sea, between the rivers Halys and Lycu.'i: it is repre- sented in site by the mollem town of Sam- soon. Amisus. which was besi-ged in 73 B. C. held out until the following yi ar. Tyrannio the grammarian was among the'prisoners taken and sent to Rome.— G. Long, Dtdii,* of tU lijman ReixMie. r. 3, (h. 1 and 2. AMMANN.— TIUs is the title of the Mayor or President of the Swiss Communal Council or Gemeindcrath. Sec SwrnERLASD : A. U 1848- 1890. AMMON, The Temple and Oracle oC— The Ammonium or Oasis of Ammon. in the Libyan desert, which was visited by .\lex:»ndi'r the Great, has been identified with the oasis now^ known as the Oasis of Siwah. "The Oa»is <,i Siwah was first visited and described bv Brown.' in 1792; and i» identi;y with that of Ammon fully estab- lisheil by Major Rennell (' Oeog. of Herodotus," pp. .577-591). . . . The site of the celebrated temple and oracle of Ammon was first discovered by Jlr. HamiituD in 1868. " 'Its laraous oracle was frequently visited by Greeks fn)m Gyrene, aa well as from other pans of the Hellenic worid, and it vied in reputation with those of Delphi 115 AMMON. AMPHIKTTONIC COCKCIL. * i and Dfxlona."— E. H. Bunbuiy, IIul. nf Ana'fnt Qeog., ch «. ntet. 1, andth. 12, $ect. 1, and ru>te E. — An rxjM .lition of SO.OOO men gent by Cninbyses tc Amnion. B. C. BS5, is said to have perished in tli3 desert, to tlie last man. See Eotpt: B. C. 835-3:tt. AMMONITES, The.— According to the nnr- rative in Genesis zlx: 80-89, ttie Ammonites were descended from Ben-Ammi, aon of Lot's ''lecond duuijliter, as the Moabites came from Moab, the eldest daughter's son. The two people are inucli assix'iatc*! in Biblical history. "It it 'hard to avoid the conclusion that, while Moab was the settled and civilized half of the nation of Lot, the Bene Ammon formed its predatory and Bedouin scetion." — G. Grove, Diet, of the Bible. — See Jews: Tue Eablt Hebbew History ; also, AMMONITI. 8c( Florencr : A. D. laW. AMNESTY PR'SCLAMATION. See United St.\tks OP Am. A. D. 1868 (DECRMnER). AMOOR, OR AMUR, The. Sec SinEHi.i. AMORIAN DYNASTY, The. See Btzah- inre Empire: A. U 820-1057. AMORIAN WAR, The. — The Byzantine Emperor, Theopliilus, in war with the Saracens, took and destroyed, with peculiar animosity, the town of Zapetra or Sozopetra, in Syria, which happened to be the birthplace of tho reigning caliph, Motassem, son of Uaroun Alraschid. The caliph had condescended to intercede for the place, and his enemy's conduct was personally insult- ing to him, as well as attxiciously inhumane. To avenge tlic outrage he invaded Asia Minor, A. D. 838, at the head of an enormous army, with the speciiil purpose of destroying the birthplace of Thcophilus. The unfortunate town which suf- fered that distinction was Amoriuni in Phrygia, , — wlieni'fc the ensuing war was called the Amorian I War. Attempting to defend Amorium in the 'field, the Byznntines were hopelessly defeated, and the doomed city was left to its fate. It made an Iicn)ic resistance for flfty-flve days, and tho siege is said to have ost the caliph 70,000 men. But 111' entered the place at last with a merciless sword, and left a heap of ruins for the monument of his revenue— E. Gibbon, Decline ami t'aU of the liatntin Empire, eh. 53. AMORITES, The. — "The Hittites and Amorites were . . . mingled together In the mountiiiis of Palesti.".e iilte the two races wliirh ethnologists tell us go to fora the modem Kelt. But the Egyptian monuments teach us that they were of very different origin and character. The Hittites were a people with yellow skins and 'Mongoloid ' features, whose receding foreheads, obliciue eyes, und protruding upper jaws, arc rep- resenteii ns faithfully on their own monuments as they .'ir>' on those of Egypt, so that we cannot accuse the Egpytiiin artists of caricaturing their enemies. If tlie Egyptians have made the Hit- tites ugly, it was lieeause they were so in rr'ality. The Anuirites, on the contrary, were a tall and hand.some people. They arc depicted with white skins. Iihie eyes, and reddish hair, all the characteristics, in Met, of the white race. Mr. Petrie pus tliat wherever this particular branch of the white iice has extended it has bem accompanied by a particular form of cromlech, or sepulchral chamber built of large uncut stones. . . . It has been necesaiiiy to enter at this len(;tli Into wliat has been discovered concerning \\w Amorites by recent research, in order to show how carefully they should be distinguishcpresentation among them. But tliat bodj could not be looked upon as a perfect representation of the Oreek nation wfaich, to postpione other objcctioni to its constitution, found no place for so large a frac- tion of the Hellenic body as the Arkadians. Still the Amphiktyons of Delphi undoubtedly came nearer than any other existing body to the chancier of a general representation of all Greece. It is therefore easy to understand how the relig- ious functions of such a body might tnctdentairy assume a political character. . . . Once or twice then, in 'he course of Grecian history, we do find the Amphiktyonic body acting with real dignity in the name of united Greece. . . . Though the list of members of the Council is given with some slight Tariationa by different authors, all agree In making the constituent members of the union tribes and not cities. The representatives of the Ionic and Doric races sat and voted as single members, Me by side with the representatives of petty peoples like the Hagn^sians and PhthiOtic Achaiana. When the Council was first formed, Dorians and lonians were doubtless mere tribes of northern Greece, and the prodigious development of the Doric and Ionic races in after times made no difference in us constitution. . . . The Amphiktyonic Coun- cil was not eiaetlv a diplomatic congress, but it was muc"" more like a diplomatic congress than it was like tho governing asat^mbly of any com- monwealth, kingdom, or federation. The Pyla- goroi and Hleromn^ones were not exactly Ambassadors, but they were much more like Ambassadors than they were like members of a British Parliament or even an American Congress. . . . The nearest approach to the Amphik- tvonic Council in modem times would be if the Ciillege of Cardinals were to consist of members chosen by the several Roman Catholic nations of Europe and America. " — E. A. Freeman, Ilut of Fidernl (fort.. t>. 1, eh. 8. AMPHILOCHIANS, The. See Akarha- KIANS. AMPHIPOLIS.— This town in Macedonia, occupying an Important situation on the eastern bank of the river Strymon, just below a small lake into which it widens near Its mouth, was oriRinall v called • ' The Nine Ways. " and was the soene of a horrible human sacrifice made by Xerxes on bis march into Greece.— Thlrlwall, //(»(. nf Oneff, eh. 15.— It was subsequently taken by the Athenians, B. C. 437, and made a capital city by them ["ee Athens: B. C. 44i)-437], dominating the surrounding district. Its name being changeilto Amphipolis. During the I'oioponncsian War (B. C. 424», the able Lacedie- monian general, Brasidas, led a small army Into .Maccdotiia and succeeded in capturing Amphl- |iolis, which caused great dismay and dlacoutage- niiiit at Athens. Thucydides, the historian, was "lie of the generals held responsible for the dis- a. .^t the errors of Catholicism, and he was a man of such fiery eloquence that he stirred up a mob which rushed through the town, wrecking the churches. The mob became daily more daring and threatening. They drove the priests out of the town, and some of the wealthy citizens fled, not knowing what would follow. The bijhop would have yielded to all the religious Innova- tions if the rioters hod not threatened his tem- poral position and revenue. In lUSi the pastor, Rottmann, began to preach against the baptism of infants. Luther wrote to him remonstrating, but in vain. The bishop was not in the town ; he waa at Mindcn. of which Sec he was bishop as well. Finding that the town was In the hands of Knippenlolling and Rottmann. who were con- fiscating the goods of the churches, and exclud- ing those who would not agn>e with their opin- ions, the tiitihnp a much to be borne. The bishop raised an army and marclied against the city. Thus began a siege which was to last sixteen months, during which a multitude of untrained fanatics, com- manded by a Dutch tailor, held out against a numerous and well-armed force. Thenceforth the city was ruled by divine revelations, or rathet. bv tlie crazes of the diseased brains ot the prophets. One day tliey declared that all the otScers and magistrates were to be turncJ out of their offices, and men nominated by them- selves were to take their places; another day Mattheson said it was revealed to him that every book in the town except the Bible was to be destroyed ; accordingly all the archives sd'I libraries wire collected in the marketplace nnct burnt. Then it was revealed to him that all the spires Were to be pullea took advantage of the moment to establish him- self as head. He declared that It was revc?!.-d to him that Mattheson had been killed because be bad dlsoI)eyed the heavenly command, ^vhich was to go furtli :v|th few. Instead of lli»t be had gone with many. Bockelson said he had 118 1 ♦! ■ n m ANABAPTISTa been ordered In vbion to marry Mtttheion'i widow and auume his place. It waa further re- vealed to him that MQnster waa to be the beaTenlr Zion, the capital of the earth, and be was to be king over it. . . . Then he had an- other revelation that every man was to have as many wives as he lilied, and he gave himself sixteen wives. This was too outrageous for some to endure, and a plot waa formed against him by a blaclcsmith and about 800 of the more reiipecteMi' citizens, but it was frustrated and led to tli<- siezure of the conspirators and the execution of a number of them. ... At last, on midsummer eve, 1536, after a siege of sixteen months, the city was taken. Several of the citizens, unable longer to endure the tyranny, cruelty and abominations committed by the king, helped the soldiers of the prince-bishop to cliinb the walls, open the gates, and surprise the city. A desperate hand-to-hand fight ensued: the streets ran with blood. John ^kelson, instead of leading his people, hid himself, but was CRUglit. So was Knipperdolling. When the place was in his hands the prince-bishop entered. John of Leyden and Knippierdolling were cruelly tortured, their flesh plucked off with red-hot Einccrs, and *''en a dagger waa thrust into their earts. Fir . their Dodies were hung in iron cages to the vof athurch in MOnstcr. Thus ended this ; ous drama, which produced an indesorib.ible effect throughout Germany. Mons- ter, after this, in spite of the desire of the prince- bishop to establUh LutheranUm, revened to Catholicism, and remains Catholic to this day." — S. Baring-Qould, Tht Stury of Oermany, eh. 86. Also rs : L. von Ranke, Hint, of the Beforma- tinti in Orrmany, bk. 6, eh. 9 (s. 3). —C. Beard The Uiformatim (Ilihbert Ijert»., 1883) ' AN/ESTHETICS, The diicoTerr of. See Medical 8cik>xe: 19th Century. ANAHUAC— '• The word Anahuac signifies ■ near the water ' It was, probably, first applied to the country around the lakes in the Mexican Valley, and gradually extended to the remoter regions occupied by the Aztecs, and the other senncivilized races. Or, possibly, the name may have been intended, as Veytia suggests (Hist. Antio , lib. 1, cap. 1), to denote the land betwotn the waters of x\\v Atlantic and Pacific." — \V. H. I'rescott, Vonquntuf Mexico, bk. 1, eh. 1 noU 11— 8ee Mexico: A. D. 1325-1503. ANAKIM, The. See Hohites, and Amob- rrEa ANAKTOaiUU. SeeKoRKTBA. ANAPA: A. D. iSaS.— Siege and Capture. - Cession to Russia. See Tirks: A. D. 1886- 18i9. ANARCHISTS.— "The anarehUU are . . a small but determined band. . . . Although their programme may bo found almost word for won! in Proudhon, they profess to follow more closelv Bakounine, the Russian nihilist, who sep- araUMi himself from Marx and the Internationals anil formed secret societies in Spain, Switzerland Fnincc, and elsewhere, and thus piopao-ated nihilistic views; for anarohy and n!U!'i« i are pn^tt/ much one and the sane thbt ■ en nihilism is undrrstoo.} in t! :- !dei.:i .icier WDse, which does not incluue. as it does In a larger and more mo<'<- . sense tli<)9e who are simply poUtical and Cu....itutlonBl reformers. Like prince Krapotkine, Bakounine 119 ANCHORITES. OMM of an old and prominent Russian famflr: like him, he revolted against the cruelties anj Injiistices he saw about h'm; like him, be de- spaired of peaceful reform, and concluded that no great improvement could be expected until all our present political, economic, and social insti- tutions were so thoroughly demolished that of the old structure not one stone should be left on another. Out of the ruins a regenerated world might arise. We must be purged as by fire. Uke all anarehiaU and true nihilists, he waa a thorough pessimist, as far as our present manner of life waa concerned. Reaction against conser vrtisna carried him very far. He wished to abolish private property, state, and inheritance. Equality is to be carried so far that all must wear the same kind of clothing, no difference beUig made even for sex. Religion is an aberration of the brain, and should be abolished. Fire, dyna- mite, and assassination are approved of by at least a large number of the party. T^ -y are brave men, and fight for their faith with the devotion of martyrs. Imprisonment and death are counted but as rewards. . . . Forty-seven anarchisu signed a declaration of principles, which was read by one of their number at their trial at Lyons. ... "We wfah liberty [they declared] and we believe its existence incom- patible with the existence of any power what- soever, whatever ite origin and form — \rhether It be selected or imposed, monarchical or repub- lican — whether inspired by divine right or by popular right, by anointment or universal surf- rage. . . . The best governments are the worst. The substitution, in a word, in human relations of free contract iwrpctuall v rcvisable and dissoluble is our ideal. •'•-U T. £ly, Prtneh mui Oemutn Soeialum in Modern Timet, eh. 8.— "In anarchism we have the extreme antithesis of socialism and communism. The socialist desires so to extend the sphere of the state that it shall embrace all the more important concerns of life. The com- munist, at least of the older school, would make the sway of authority and the routine which fol- lows 1 herefrom universal. The anarchist, on the other hand, would banish all forms of authority and have only a system of the most perfect lib- erty. The anarchist is an extreme individual- ist .. . Anarchism, as a social theory, was first elaborately formulated bv Proudhon. In the first part of his work, nVhat is Proprrty V he briefly stated the doctrine and gave it the name 'anarchy, ' absence of a master or sovereign. . . About 13 years before Proudhon published his views, Josiah Warren reached similar conclusions In America."— II. L. Osgood, Seientifle Anareh- itm (Pil. Set. Quart., M,ir., 1SN9), ;,;,. 1-8.— See, also. Nihilism, and Social Movements ANARCHISTS, The Chicago. See Cm- CAOO: A. D. 1886-1887. ANASTASIUS I., Roman Emperor (East- em.) A. D. 491-518. . . .Anastasius II.. A. D 71&-716. • ANASTASIUS III., Pope, A. P. 911-918 • • i ^S^SSSP'."? 'V-' •*"?«•> ^- D. 1153-1154. ANATOLIA. See Asia Minor. ANCALITES, The.— A tribe of ancient Britons whose home was near the Thames ANCASTER, Origin of. See Cac8E!«n.b. ANCHORITfiS.-HER»SlTS.-" The fer- tile and peaceable lowlands of England offered few spots sufficiently wild and lonely for the habiution of a hermit; those, therefore. AKCHOKITES. ANGLES AND JUTES. who visaed to retire from the world Into a more strict and solitary life than that which the mon- astery afforded were in the habit of immuring tbemxelves, as anchorites, or in old English 'Ankers.' In little cells of stone, built usuallv against the wall of a church. "There is nothing new under the sun ; and similiir anchorites might have been seen in Egy pt, 5()0 years before the time of St. Antony, Immured in cells in the .'temples of Isis or Serapis. It is only recently ithnt .tntiiiuurics have discovered bow common (tills practice was in England, and how frequently ^Uie truces of these cells are to be found about our parish churches."— C. Kingsley, The Hermit*, p. 3i9. — The term anchorites is applied, gener- ally, to all n-ligious ascetics who lived in solitary cells. — J. Bingham, Antuf. oft/u Chrutian Ch., bk. 7, eh. 1, net. 4.— "The essential difference between an anker or anchorite and a hermit appears to have been that, whereas the former paiised his whole life shut up in a cell, the latter, although leading Indeed a solitary life, wandered about at liberty. '—R li Sharnc, Int. to "Ojfcn- dar of Willi in the Court of hutting, London," AifciENT REGIME.-The political and iooi;il system In Fniuce that was destroyed by the Kivoliitlon of 1T8B is commonly referred to osllie "nncien regime." Some writers translate t\i\* in the literal English form — "the ancient regime;" others render it more appropriately, perhaps, the "old regime." Its speciiii applica- tion is to the state of things described under Fhanck: .\. D. 17t<9. ANCIENTS, The Council of the. See FbaMK: A.I). ITftTMCNK — tSUTKUBEH). 1 ANCRUM, Battle of —A ciiccess obtahied by the .VmIs iivir UN English force making an Incursion into tlie ixinler dlsirict." of their country A. 1>. I."i44.— J. II. Hurton, lli»t. vf .ScvtUiml, ch. 85 (.-, 3). ANDALUSIA: The name.— "The Vandal.s, . . . tlioiigh they passetl altogether out of Spain, have left their name to this day In its soutliern part, under the form of Andalusia, a name wlii( h, under the Saricen comiuerors, eninsuliL' — E. A. 'trupe. ch. 4. ixfl. 3. — Se, also; V.IND.4LS; A. I). 4W. — Kouglily siK-aking, Aiulalusia represents tlie country known to the aniieuw, first, a» TartcMus, anil, latir. as Tiirdilani;i. ANDAMAN ISLANDERS, The. tke Ifii'H; Thk .ViionriiiNAL I.shabitants. ANDASTES, The. Heu Amkhic.v.-* Abohi OIMS: .-sc >*jrKnANNAA ANDECAVL— Tlie ancient name of the city of .\np rs. Knince, and of the tribe which oi^u- plicl that ngiou. Bee Vkmsti or \Vi!»Tliii.>J ANDERIDA.~ANDERIDA sylva.- ANDREDSWALD,— ,\ gnat forest which an- cleiiily sinidHil at nim Surri'v, iSunsi'X ami Into Kent (souliiiajiterii England) wascallinl Auderiila B>l»a by the lti>itmii.s and .Vmln'dawalil liy the Saxons. It coiiMil. nl I'y the same priest 10 her temple. Aderwards ilw Kent, to whiih It gave lu imim' of iliu Wahl or ! car. llie vestments. aiMl, If you like lo In lii \ Weald, On llio wmtlH'm <-oast Imrder of the Anih'rida ."^vlva the Koinani eslalilUliid the Im. ixinaiit loriress and jxirt of .\iidiriiltt, which has Iwu iileiillllisl with Duxlerti Pevensi-y, jlere Itw KoiuaiiO'Urlluiw mode an obttiiufai stand 120 11, the divinily lierMlf. are puriliisl in a stint lik-. SlaVrM IMTfitftll I)li< ritf!. who f|rn iriKtiifitlv MU.kl. lowisl up liy lis »at*rs. Hence arises a my-iir- lous ternir and a iiinus ignorance toucen.iiik ttis uatUK v( that whkb ia maaa only by men duuuasl ANOLES AND JUTES. tn die. Thl« branch Indeed of the Suevi atretche* Into the remoter regions of Glermany." — Tacltua, Qermnny; trans, bg Church ami Brodribh. eh. 40. — "In close neiglibourhood with the Saxons in the middle of the fourth century were the Angll, a tribe whose origin Is more uncertain and the applicntionr of whose name is still more a matter oi question. If the name belongs, in the pages of the several geogra^ lers, to the same nation, it was situated Tn the time of Tacitus east of the Ellje ; in the time of Ptolemy It was found on the middle Kibe, between the Thuringians to the south and the VarinI to the north ; and at a later perio' it was forced, perhaps by the growth of S.'ir " ii i .Mna power, Into the neck of the CIm- t>fk ,., :: ..-ma. Tt may, however, be reasonably r; *liiviiniiin3. Tlds Is chieMy iK'causo there is no Biitlsfiirtory trace or fragment of the Angles of Ocrniiiny within tk^rmany ; whilst the notices of tliu oIImt writers of antiquity tell us as little as tlie (Jill' wc find in Tb( itus. And this notice Is not only liricf hut complicated. . . . I still think that till' Angll of Tacitus were— 1; Tlie Angles of Enirlimd; 2: Occupants of the nortliem parts of lliinovor; 8: At least In the time of Tacitus; 4: .\n.l that to the exclusion of any territory In Holsti ifi, wliieh was Friitian to the west, and Slavonic to tlie east Still the question is one of gn-Ht nuicnitude and numerous complications." — Ii. U. ijitham, ?"*< Oermaiiy of Tiuitiu; EM- t^mrii.i, Krt. 4H. Al.w) I.N J. .M. Ijippenhcrg, flint, of Kng. under Ihf A'r/lofiijon Kingn, t. \, pp. 81>-1).-). _ (St-e alio, .\VH)<«Ki«, aud S.woNS — Tlieconquestsand Bcttlcni.'nla of t|i(. Jutes and the Angles In Brit. nln a^ dtwritiiil under EnolakdiA U 440- 47:t. and .MT-n;i:t. ANGLESEA, Ancitnt. Sec Mona, Moif afi * an.! N.iiiMAN!!: htii-Otii Ck-nti-hiks. ANGLOSAXON.-A term which may be Ciin>l.lcni| as a comimuml of Angle and Saxon tlic iiainci. of the two principal Teutonic triliei whic- 1 t<«ik powsslon of Hrilain and formo.1 the hiifltsli nnti.>n liy their ultimate union. As thus riii.inl.il iin,| UM'd to (icaignalo the race, the iinirn,.L'.. and llielnstitiiiionMwhlchresulKHl fn)m lliat unlnn, it ia oulv objectionable, piThaps, as ht» A), says: "The name by which otH forefathers really knew themselves and by which thev were known to other nations was English and no other. 'Angll,' 'Engle,' 'Angelcyn,' ' Englisc, are the true names by which the Teu- tons of Britain knew themselves and their lan- guage. ... As a chronological term, Anglo- Saxon Is equally objectionable with Saxon. The 'Anglo-Saxon periolo of the theory adoptetl by tin. king. Preeminent amongst these parveniLs wa.< Torquatus or Tor- tulfus, an Armorican peaaiiiit, a very ruatic, a biekwoixlsnmn. who livitl by hunling and such like occupations, almo't iii solitude, cultivating hU 'nuillcis,' his 'cucillettes,' of land, and driv- ing his own oxen, hamcssi'il to hia plough. Tor- qualus enter»'at rallcl 'tlic Ilia, kbirds .Nest,' the 'nid du merle.' a pleasant name, not the le-ss pleasant for its familiarity. This happened during the con- rtiets with the Northmen. Torquaius sirveil Charles strenuously li. the wars, and olifciliuil gnat authority. Tertullus, sun of Torquutua. Hit., ijled hia raiiier's energies, quick anil acutei [lalii-nt of fatigue, ambitious mi.,| tt»plring; h» biraine the liegeman of Charlis; and his mar- riage with I'etnnlUa the Klng'i cuusta, Couol ANJOU. ANJOU. M Hugh tlie Abbot's daughter, introdnced him into the very circle of Uie royal family. Ch4- teau Landon and other benefices in the Qastinois were acquired by him, possibly as the lady's dowry. Seneschal nlso was TertuUus of the same ample Oasitinois territory. Ingclger, son of Tertullus ami Pctronllla, appears as the first hereditary Count of Aujou Outre-Maine,— Mar- Suis, Consul or Count of Anion, — for all these ties are assigned to him. \ et the ploughman Torqutttus must be reckoned as the primary Plantagenet : the nistic Torquatus foumled that brilliant fiimlly . "— Sir F. Palgrave. JUiit. of Nor- mamiynnd England, bk. 1, eh. 8. Ai.s<> IN K. Norgiite, England under tht An- geein Kingn, r. \, eh. 2. A. D. 987-1120.— The ereatett of the old Count!.- " Pule Ncrra, Fiilc the Black [A. D. 987-1040] is tlie gn-atest of the Angevins, the first in whom we can trace that marked type of character which their house was to preserve with a fatal consuincy through two hundred Tears. He was without natural affection. In bis youth he bunied a wife at the stake, and legend told how he led her to her doom decked out in his giiycst attire. In his old age he waged his bitterest war against his son, and exacted from him when vanquished a humilia- tion which men reserved for tlie deadliest of their f(X'S. ' You are cnnquere9, M the fiitliir of Marifsnt of Aiijou, tin- .-i.mt- lu'ortinl iiuitn of Henry VI. On the ilinih of liisfnilier, Louis, the second duke, itene l.iomt liv his father's will Count of Uuhw, his iliitf brother, Ixiuls, Inheriting the dukeilom In 1434 the brother diitl without Issue sii'l Ken* siicereileil lilin In Anjou, .Maine and I'mm-uit. He had already liecome Duke of Uai, n« tbt adopted heir of bis great-uncle, the csrOhwI- 122 l^i AKJOU. duke, and Duke of Lomlne (1430), by desinm- tion of the late Duke, whose daughter he lud married. In 1435 he rrceived from Queen Joanna of Naples the doubtful Icgary of that distracted kingdom, which she had previously bequeathed first, to Alphonso of Aragon, and afterwards — revoking that testament — to Kent's brother, Louis of Anjou. King Rene enjoyed tbo title during his lifetime, and the actual king- dom fur a brief period ; but in 1443 he was ex- pelled from Naples by his competitor Alphonso (see Italt: AD. 1412-1447). —M. A. Hook- ham, Life and Tina of Margaret of Aryou, iiitrod. and eh. 1-8. ♦ ANJOU, The Engliih HouM of. See Eko- LAND: A. D. 115«-nK». ANJOU, The Neapolitan HooM of: A. D. ilM.— Conquest of the Kinplom of th« Two Sicilies. See Italy: A. D. 1250-1268. A. D. laSa.— Loai of Sicilv.— Retention of Naples. See Italy: A. D. 1282-1300. A. D. 1310-1383.— PoMcition of the Hnn- garian throne. See Hunoaky: A. D. 1301-1442. A. O. 1370-1384.— Acquisition and lots of the crown of Poland. See Poland: A. D. lau-i.wi. A. D. 1381-1384.— Claims of Louii of Anjou. —His expedition to Italy and hit death. S% Italy: A. I). 134;i-i;W9. A. D. 1386-1399.— Renewed contest for Naples.— Defeat of Louis II. by Ladisla*. Set' Italy: A. I). i;)S«-1414. A. D. 1133-1443.— Renewed contest for the crown of Naples.— Defeat by Alfonso of Ara- gonand Sicily. Sci^ Italy: A. D. 1413-1447. ANKENDORFF, Battle of. See OEOicAirr : A. I> l^-oT (Fkbhiauv IlNK). ANKERS. S.M' .\n< Hi.niTits. ANNA, Ciarina of Rutaia, A. D. 1780- 174(1 ANNAM: A. D. 1883-1885. — War with France.— French protectorate accepted. See I HAS. k: ,V I). 1H7.'>-INH», „n,| Tonkim. ANNAPOLIS ACADEMY. .See Educa- TtoN. M.iiiKiiN : .\iiK»i( A : A. I). I*M ANNAPOLIS ROYAL. See New Eho- I AM' A l> 171)2-1710. ANNATES, OR FIRST-FRUITS.— "A Mti( (' liail existwl for mmw liundreds of years all ihe churches of Kumpc, that bishops and an lilii»hcip«. on prescnution to their seca, should tmiwmii to the pope, .m n-ciiving their bulls of invisini.'nt, one ye.ira iiiconio from their new pnfirinitiu. h win riilli'. 17x9-1702 ANTI-MASONIC PARTY, American. See Nkw Y.mik: A. 1). lH2fl-lM;!2 ANTI-MASONIC PARTY, Mexican. See MkXICO: a. I). IHJ'.'-IM-.'H ANTI-RENTERS.-ANTI-RENT WAR. See LiviNoaToN M ».\on. ANTI-SEMITE MOVEMENT. See Jews: 19TII C'F STfRY. ANTI-SLAVERY MOVEMENTS. See Slavery, Neoiio. ANTIETAM, Battle of. Sie rMTKD Statkk OK Am. : A I). lHfl3 (Hkpt.; .Mxrvund). ANTIGONID KINGS, The. .Se Greece: B. ('. :I(I7-1!IT ANTIGONUS, and the wars of the Di^ dochl. S.m.\, 4c. : B. C. 310- 8U1. A. D. 36-400.— The C :'. itiu Church. Sec CnRIsTI.\SITT: A. I). Xi-uA. A. D. 115.— Great Earthquake.— "Early in tlie year 115, acconling to tlie most exact chron- ology, . . . the splendid capital of Syria was visited by an eartliquake, one of the most disas- trous apparently of all llie similar inflictions from whicli that luckless ilty has |>eriodically suffered. . . . The calamity was enhanced by the presence of unusual er»)wds from all tlie cities of the east, as.semt)led to i>«y homage to the Emperor [Trajiin], or to take part in his expe- dition [of conquest in tlie east]. Among the victims were many Itomans of diatinctioii. . . . Trajan, liimself. only est'iipc-d by creeping throucli a winclow." — C." Merivale, Ilut. of the Uunitin* ch. 0-^. A. D. 360.— Surpriae, maiaacre and'pillaKe bj Sapor, King of Persia. Sec Persia: A. U. 256-«27. A. D. 526.— Deitruction bT Earthquake.- During the niirn of .Tustinian (A. I). 61»-.'>65; the cities of the lioinan Empire "were overwhelmed by earthiiiiukes mon: fricjuent than at any other period of history. Antioi h, the metropolis of Asia, was eiilirily destniyed. on the 20tli of May, Wi6. at the very tiim when the inhabitants of the ftdjaci'nl country were asseinbleuni|ituous edillces."— J. C. L. i(e Sismoiidl, Full of the llumnn Kminre, eh. 10. Also IN: E. GihlHiu, DfcUnt and thU of tht Bi>tfuin K>ni»rf, '•h. 4IJ. A. O. 540.— Stormed, pillaged and burned by Choiroe*, the Persian King. Sec Peusia: A. I). '.".'B «2T. A. O. 638.— Surrender ti. the Arabs, See MAUoMfTAN t'oNylKST: \. D Bll'J-flSlt. A. D. 94)9.— Recapture by the Byxantines.— After hiiviin: rt iiiaiiM d H'.'H yiam in tlie |Kis»e»sion of tlieS;ir!i. tiiil iieiaiiii- again a < 'irlKllan city. Three \iars l:it- TINK KMnilK, \ It. IW) lOM A. D. 1097-1098 Siege and capturi by the CniMdert. See ChLsaUU; A. I). lUM-lWB. A. D. 1009-1144.- Principality. See Jeru- salem: A. D. 1009-1144. A. D. 1368.— Extinction of the Latin Prin- cipality,— Total destruction of the city.— An. tioch fell, before the arms of Bib:i - the Sultan of Egpyt and Syria, and the Ijitii. principality was bloodily extinguished, in 1268, "Tlie lirst seat of the Christian name was dispeopled by the slaughter of seventeen, and the captivity of one liundred. thousand of ber inhabitants." This fate befell Antioch only twenty three years before the last vc tige of the coni|Ue8ta of the crusaders was obliterated at Acre.— E. Gibbon, Drdiite and Fall of the Koman Umpire, eh. 59.— "The sultan halted for several weeks in the idain, and nennittcd his soldiers to hold a large market, or fair, for the sale of their Ixioty. This market was attended by Jews and pedlars from allpartsof the East. . . . ' It was, ' savs the Cadi Mohieddin, 'a fearful and heartrending sight. Even the hard 8tone» Te softeneti with griel.' He tells us that the i.., .Ives were so numerous tlmt a fine beartv boy might be purchased for twelve pieces of sliver, and a little girl for five. When the work of pillage bad been completetl, when all the ornaments awl decorations liad been cairied away from the churches, and the lead torn from the roofs, Antiwh was flrek: . . , some were taken to Home and their rojtra siis|H'nded in triumph In the forum . . It (.Vnllimi) was reckoned 260 slailia. or iilioiit Si miles, fMin Ostltt." — SIrW. Oell. 'Jojix/. nl' I'mnr. 1: I. AN'iIUM, NaT- 1 Battle of (i378>. .<'. 'k.mck: a. I). 1117K-1879. ANTIVESTiEUM. S<-e IIkitain, Tiudm OK < Kl.TIC. ANTOINE DE BOURBON, King of Ns- »arre, A. I, I.W.VI,M7. ANTONINES, The. See Uoke: A. I) las- 1811. ANTONINUS, Marcus Aurelius, Roman Emperor, A D IflllHii ANTONINUS PIUS, Roman Emperor, A l» LlH-lBi. ANTONY, Mark, and the Second Triumri- rale, .^-Romk: B i 44 to ,U ANTRUSTIONES.-In the Sali<' law of the Krsnka, there is no trace of any ni.':.-ni/«l order uf ooblUtjr, "W« uuict, Uuwvvii, will) 124 iMMM ANTRCSTIONES. terenl titles denoting temporary rank, derircd from offlces political and judicial, or from a position alKiut the person of tl>e king. Among tlic«c the Antrustiooes, who were tn constant attendance upon tlie king, played a conspicuous part. . . . Antrustiones ami Convivie Itegis [Rnmi\n9 who held the same position] are the prrdfcessors of the V'assi Dominici of later times, and like these were bound to the king by an cs- peciul oath of personal and perpetual service. Thev formed part, as it were, of the king's family, and were expected to reside In the palace, where they superintended the various depart- ments of the royal household." — W. C. Perrv Thf fhmkt.eh. 10. " ANTWERP : The name of the City.— Its commercial greatneai in the i6th ccnturr.— "The city was so ancient that Its genealogints, with ridiculous gravifv, ascended to a p lod two centuries before tlic Trojan war, snu dis- covered a giant, n-ioicing in the classic name of Antigonu.s, established on the Scheld. This patriarch exacted one half the merchandise of all navigators who paa'icd his castle, and was ac- customed to amputate and ctuii into the river the riglit liands of those who iufriiised this simple tariff. Thus 'Hand- werpen,' hand throwing, be- came Antwerp, and hence, two liands, in th.' escutcheon of the city, were ever held up m iicnililic attestation of the truth. The giant was, in his turn, thrown into tlie Scheld by a hero,' named BralK), from whose exploits Brabant de- rivwi it.-i name. . . . But for these antiquarian researches, a simpler derivaticm of the name wo"M seem 'Hut' werf,' 'on the wharf.' It had ' now [in the first half of the 16lh centurj-j be- j ojimc the principal entrep<1t and exchange of ' Europe . , . the commercial capital of the world. | . . . Venice, Nurembnrg, Augsburg, Bruges were sinking, but Antwerp, with Its deep and convenient river, stretched iu arm to the ocean snd anmht the golden prize, ns it fell from its sister eitien' grasp, ... No citv, except Paris, 8urpft.weil it in population, n,)ne approached it in conmierelal splendor."— J. L. Motley, Tfit Rii "fthi- Ihitrh lifpuhlif. Hint. IntnHt, tn-t 13 A. D. I3i3.-Mada the Staple for Bnrtieh trade. See supi.e. , AD. 1566.— Riot o. 'ae Ima|;e-brcakcrs la tue Churches. See Nkthkri,.\!«d8: A. D 150ft- l.Vi". A. D. 1576. -The Spmnith Fuiy. See Neth- i!RiAM>-> A 1). MT.vis;:. . \, °- .'577.-DeliTerance of the city from lis Spanish garrison.— Demolition of the Cita- del. See Nktiikhi,\n1)k: A I). I.ITT-I.WI. K^" D;,'5*3' -Treacherous attempt of the Duke of Aniou. -The French Fury. See Xbth- EllUMm: .V I). l,'i81-inM4. A. D. is84-i585.-Sie»e and redaction by AI»«ander Farnese. Ouke of P»rma.-Thi .K^ •?• ''<«-S«cri«ced to Amiterdam in sA.mI" J °S Mttneter—Cloilng of the acneldt. s,> Nktiikki.aniw: A. I) "(U6-ttHH .nH'.kA',7°*~^'"l?"''*''*<' *• Marlborough 'tot • " '^""'"LAKDe: A. D. ITlW- f-JlT-l-?" *".""»• "«'N''TilERLA«ne: A. H „;,^''"' »"' Aix LACBArttut; Tm Co.«c. V. APOLLONIA m ILLTRIA A. D. i83a.-Sieje of the Ciudel by the French.— Expulsion of the Dutch nrrison. SeeNETHEKLA-MW: A. D. 1830-1833. ♦ APACHES, The. See America;* Arorio- «*ii*rYiI?iBe"^' ■°'' Athapascan Family. AfALACHES, The. See Amkricak Auob- I0I.NE8: Apalacres. APAMEA — Apamea, a citv founded by Seleucus Nicator on the Euphrates, the site of which IS occupied by the modem town of Bir had become, in Strabo's time (near the beginning of the Christian Era) one of the principal ante™ 01 Asiatic trade second onK to Ephesus. Thap- sacus, the former customary crossing-place of the Euphrates, had ceased to be so, and the pas- sage was made at Apamea. A place on the opposite bank of the river was calleil Zeugma or "the bridge." Bir "is still the usual place at which travellers proceeding from Antiwh or Aleppo towards Bagdad cross the Euphrt-.tes "— E. H. Bunbury. /fut. of Andent Geog.,efi 22 leet. 1 (r 2, nn. 2W and 817). APANAGE. See App.v.tAGE. APATURIA, The.— An annual family festi- val of the Athenians. celebrat«i for three days in the e..riy part of the month of October (Py-inepsion). • This was the characteristic festival of the Ionic race; handed down from a period anterior to the c!n,-f!. sj.jntHit.m;! the sums rei-eivcd "~A, Boeckh, Pubtie ICainumy <4 Athtnt[tr. h^ Uii.h). M 3. cA 4 APOLLONIA IN ILLYRIA, The Fonad. ing of. Htx KuuKViu. !5 AP08TA8ION. AQUITAINE. i i : I i APOSTASION. SeePoLRTA APOSTOLIC MAJESTY: Orirta of tbe Titlf. Sw Hcnoart: a. D. 978-1111 APPANAGE.—" Tbe tenn appanage denotes tuc provision maiie for the younger children of a king of Fnince. This always consisted of lands and feudal superiorities held of tbe crown by the tenure of pi'cmge. It is evident that this usage, as it prtxlticed a new class of powerful fcuduturies, was hostile to the interests and policy of the sovereign, and retarded tbe subjugation of tbe ancient aristocracy. But an usage coeval with the monarchy was not to be abrogated, and the scarcity of money rendered it imposaible to prcvide fur the younger branches of the royal family by any other means. It was restrained however as far as circumstances would permit" — H. Ilallam, Tht Middle Agt». ch. 1, pt. 2.— "From the wonis 'ad 'and 'panis,' meaning that It was to provide bread for the person who held it A portion of appanage was now given to each of the king's younger siins, which descended to his direct heirs, butln default of them reverted to tbe crown." — "t. Wright, Hut. of France, v. 1, p. 808, note. APPIAN WAY, The.— Appius CUudius, called the Blind, who was censor at Rome from 312 to 308 B. C. [see Rome; B. C. 812], con- structed during that time " the Appian road, the queen of roads, because the Latin road, passing by Tusculum, and through the country of tbe Hernicans. was .so much endangi'rrd, and had not yit iKva quite rt'coveretl by the Romans: the Appian road, passing by Terracina, Fundi and Mola, to Capua, was intended to be a shorter and safer one. . . . The Appian road, even if Appius did carry it as far as Capua, was not executed by him" with that splendour for which we !>tiU admire it in those parts which have not been destniyed intentionally: the closely joined polygons of bas.ilt, which thousands of years have not Ixrn able to displace, are of a some- what later origin. Appius commenceil the road because there was actual need for It; in the year A. r. 4.'37 I B. C. '297] peperlno, and some years later l)asalt (silcx) was first use. IKfi.'X.Veuii.: Vihoinia). APULEIAN LAW. Mee Majkst.^s. APULIA: A, O. I04>-Iia7.— Normao con- quest and Dukedom.— Union with Sicily. Bee It.\lv (Soitiiers): A. D. 1000-1090, and 1081-1191. ' APULIANS, The. Bee SAaiHET, also. Sam- BrrKd 1 kq^^X. SEXTIiC. 8ec Haltks. - AQUiG SEXTIiE, Battle oC See Cixbm aNi> Tkitosh^: H C. 118-103. AQU/E SOLI&— The Roman name of the long famous naiiTing place known In mfNiem Kn^Und M ihc iiiv ..f luth. Ii wiw gpU-udtdty adomol In Roman limes with temples and other editicea— T. Wright, tV», Hman and Saxm. «A 5. AQUIDAY, OR AQUETNET.-The native name of Rhode Island. See liooDB Iblahu; A. D. 1638-1640. AQUILA, Battle of (1434). See Italy: A. D. 1412-1447. AQUILEIA.— A<|uileia, at the time of the destruction of th:)i city by tbe Huns, A. D. 452, was, "both as a fortress and a commercial emporium, second to none in Northern Italy. It was situated at the northernmost point of the fulf of Hadria, about twenty miles northwest of tieste, and the place where it once stood is now in tbe Aust'ian dominions, just over the Iwrder which sepb ates them from the kingdom nt Italy. In tae year 181 B. C. a Rimian colony had been sent to this far comer of Italy to serve as an outpost against some intrusive tribes, called by the vague name of Oauls, . . , Possessing a good harbour, with which it was connectc:a The Tarlulll were In tho lower Iwisln of the Adour. Thiir chief place was on tin' .site of the hot spriiii;9 «f Dax. The Btgerrlon.'S appear In the imme Bigorre. The chief place of the Elusates was Elusa, Eause; and the town of Auch on the rivir Gers preserves tho name of the Aus»l. Tlie names Oarites, If the name Is genuine, and li:ir umni contain tbe same element. Oar, as the river Oanimna [Garonne] and tho Oers. It ii stated by Walckcnaer that the inhabitants «f tlie southern part of Les Landes are still eulliil Cousiota. Cocosa, Canss^quc, is twenty four miles from Dax on the road from Dax t" llir- deaux." — O. Long, Dri-lint of (he linnan Rt- pubtie, v. 4, M. 6. — "Before tho arrival ft the nracbycephalic Llgurian race, the Hnriaiii rangcil over the greater part of France. ... If, as seems | robable, wo may Identify llieie with tl. Aquitani, one of the three races wliuh oc- cupied Gaul In the time of Cn'sar, they uiiisi have retreated to the nelghlHiurhiiod of the r>rtnir» before the beginning of tbe historic peri.ii"— I. Taylor, Origin of the Arynne, ch. 2. »«■'. G. In Casar** time. See Oaul debchiiieo it CiKSAR. Settlement of the Visigotha. Bee Ooni (ViBUMirns): A. P. 410-419 A. 0. 567.- Divided belwean the M«rdf is- gtaa Kinn. See Fhanks: A. I) nil-7v.> A. O. OSi-TM.-Th* independent Oukei aad tlMir lubjufatioa.— 'lliu old Ikjiuu 126 AQCITAINE, A. D. 681-768. Aquitanik, in the first division of the spoils of the Empire, had fallen to the Visigoths, who conquered it withoi.*. much trouble. In the struggle between them and the Merovingians, it of course passed to tlie victorious party. But the quarrels, so fiercely c<>nt<'st«! between the different members of the Frank monarchy, pre- vented them from retaining a distant possession within their grasp: and at thia period [6ai-718, when the Mayors of the Palace, Pepin and Carl, were gathering the reins of government over tlie three kingdoms — Austrasia, Neustria and Burgundy— into their hands], iudo, the duke of Aquitalne. was really an independent prince. The population had never lost its Roman char- acter; it was, in fact, by far the most liomanized in the whole of Gaul. But it had also received a new element in the Vaacones or Gascons [see B.tsqf s], a tribe of Pyrenean mountaineers, who descen. ..g from their mountains, advance^ to- wards ti. •" north until their progress was checked by tlie broad waters of the Garonne. At this time, however, thev obeyed Eudo, '■ This duke iif A uiuine, Eudo, allied himself with the Neustrians against the ambitious Austrasian Mayor. Carl .Martel, and shared with them the crushing defi-at at Soissons, A. D. 718, which established the Hammerer's power. Eudo s(knowltdgc and destruction of life upon Ixith sides, until, at la.st. the Franks became nuisters of IVrri, Auvergne. and the Limousin, with their priuripal cities. The able and gallant Guaifer ['IT Waiferj was as-iassinateil by his own sub- jects, and Pepin had the satisfaction of tlnally uniting the grand-durhy of Aquitalne to the ninnarchy of the Franks."— J. O. Shepoard Fdl nf liome. Irrl. 8, ^' Al.so i.\: P, 0 dom by Charlemagne,— In the year TMl Cliarle- nmitne crerted Italy and Aquitalne into separate liingilimn. placing his l»-o infant sous, Pepin and l.uclwig or Louis on their nsiK'Otive thr^mes, " file kingdom of Afjuitalue enibratTii Vasconla lOascnn'), Sqillniania. Ac|iiiiaine pmtier (that IB. thi ..untry Iwtween the OaMuiu and the l/ilni :iiul the county. 8uli8<'quentlv the duchv, of roulouse. Niiuiinally a kingiloi'n. Aquitaliie wasinn'ality a p^)vince. entirely dependent on tlie central or personal government of Charles • I he nominal designations of king ami kiugduni might gratify the feelinns of th« Aijuitanians, but It was a ». Wa. fc,n,:,4 "'VJS'.-The and of the nominal tangdom.- The disputed Ducal Titl«.-'('«r loman [who died 8WJ, ion of LuuU Ui« HUm- AQCTTAIIfE, A. D. 1137-1152. merer, was the last of the Carlovingians who bore the title of king of Aquitalne. This vast sute ceased from this time to constitute a kingdom It had for a lengthened period been divided between powerful families, the most illustrioua of which are those of the Counts of Toulouse founded in the ninth century by Fredclon, the Counts of Poitiers, the Counts of Auvergne, the Mar j>sof Septimania or Gothia, and the Dukes of Ga^. . .ny. King Eudes had given William the Pius, Count of Auvergne, the investiture of the duchy of Aquiuine. On the extinction of that family in 928, the Counts of Toulouse ami those of Poitou disputed the prerogatives and their quarrel stained the south with blood for a long time. At length the Counts of Poitou acquired tJie title of Dukes of Aquitalne or Guyenne [or Guienne, -supposed to be a corruption of the name of Aquitalne, which came into use during the Middle Ages], which remained in their house up to the marriage of Eleanor of Aqiiitaine with Henry Plantagenetl. [Henry II.), King of England (1151)."— E. De Uuis ( VII, ] of France. This marriage more than doubled the strength of the Ireiich crown. It gave to L.miIs absolute pos- 8»'ssion of all western Aqiiitaine, or Guvenne as it was now iH'ginning to h,' .ailed: that is the counties of Pi.liou and Gas< v, with the im- mediate overlonlsliip of the whole district Iviug between the I>.|re and the P\ renees, the Itliona and the oc-ean:- a territory five or six times as large as his own royal domain and over which his predecessors had never U-en able to assert more than the merest shadow of a nominal siiiHTi- "rity. " In \\\l I^.uls obtained a divorce from hn-.:fivt, sunrnafrin^ uji Hit- gr.al territory which she had adiliil to his dominions, ruher than maintain an unhappy union. 'The same ;■. ..r tl.e gay duchess was w'eddtil to Ileurv Plan- tagvnvt, then Duke of Nonuandy, aftorwania 27 AQUTTAINE, A. D. 1137-1152. ARABIA. nonry IT. King of England. By .is marriage Ai|uitiiinr txTunii' joini'ii to tlip crown of England and rcnmined ho for three hundred years. — K. Norgrite, Eiigtaiui under the AngetitiKingt, v. 1, cA. «. I3th Century.— The state of the ■outhem parts. See I'novENCE: A. 1), 1179-1207. A. D. 1360-1453.— Full sovereigfnty pot- aessed by the English Kings.— The final con- quest and union with France.— " By the Peace of Hntijtny [see Fkanck; A. D. 133.-1380] Ed- wanl III. nsigned his cliiinis on the crown of Fnnee; Init he was recognized in return as inde- pendent I'rinoe of Aiiuitnine. without any hom- age or superiority iH'ing reserved to the French monareli. When Aqiiitainc therefore ^n" inn- quered bv FViinee. partly in the 14th, fully in the l.Vh century [see Fr.\nce: A. D. 1431-1453], it was not the "reunion ' of a forfclteosed no part of their subjects to the liormrs of Fn-ncli taxation and general oppression."— E. A. Freeman. 7'Ac t\nnk» and the (liiiih {,/li»ti>noil A.'»».f//». 1»< tierie*, .>'<>. 7). AQUITANI, The. Sic InEKiANS, The Westkun. ARABIA.— ARABS: The Name.-" There can be 110 doubt that the name of the .\rib.s Wiis . . . j.'iviii from their living at the westernmost part of .\sia;and their own word 'Qlmrh,' the ' West.' is another form of the original Semitic nami' .Vnib." — O. Hawlinson, Sotcj to llerodotui, T. 2. I'. 71. The ancient succession and Tusion of Races. — 'The population of .Vnbia, after limg cen- turii's. more especially after the propagation and triumph of Islamism' In-iame unifonn through- out the pininsida. . . . Hut it was not always thus. It W!is very slowly and gradually that the Inhabitants of the various parts of .\nibia were fused into one race. . . Several distinct races successively immigrated into the |K>ninsula and remained wparati' for many ages. Their dis- tinctive cliaracteristies, their manners and their civilisation pnive that these nations wen- not all of cric bliKxI. Vp to the time of .Mahimiet, sevi nil kta.iites, who wen' still almost in the nomadic st Te, soon recovered the moral and material supn'nia<'y, and political dominion, A new empire was formed in which the power still ladonged to the Satwans of the race of Cush. , . . Little by little the new nation of Ail waa formeil. The centre of Its power was the cinntry of Slieba proper, where, acconling to the teiith chapter of Ginesis. there Wiis no primitive ,1 ok tanite tribe, although In all the ni ighlmurinij provinces they were already settleil, . . . ll was during the first centuries of the si'iiind .\ liu- empire that Yemen was temporarily siibjic inl by the Egyptians, who callwl it the laml of I'lin, . . , Conquered during the minority of Thothnies III., and the regency of the Princess lliui-u. Yemen appt'ars to have been lost by the Ki.'\ p tians In the troub'ous times at the close of ilie eighteenth dvniusty. liamses II. recovered it almost immediately after he a.sccndi'd the tlinme. and it was not till the time of the elTeinii.ate kingsof the twentieth dytm,sly, that this siili mliil oniament of Egyptian jvower was tinully l.».t . . . The concjuest of the land of Pun nnilt-r llatasu Is related in the elegant lias nliefs ,,f ihe temph-of Deir el-Hahari, at ThelM's, oubli.-lnd ly M. Duemlchen. . . . The bus ifliefs of the t<'mpleof I)eir el-HidiarlaflonI undoubleil jiroefs of the cxistenee of commerce betwwn Imlii and Yemen at the time of the Egyptian cxpnliliim under Hatasu. It was this commene, much more than the fertility of its own soil iiii'l ill ni\tural priMluetlons, that made Southeni .\ralii« one of the richest countries in the world. . . V:'.r a long time It wa» carried on bv hir.d ::r;)v. by means of caravans cnissing Araliia, for tde navigation of the Red S»'tt, much more ilillicMlt and dangerous than that of the Imllan iKma, was not atlemptod till soom centuries later . . 128 ARABIA. ARABIA. Th« c«i«v«M of myrrh, incense, and balm crosa- in? .\nibia towanis the land of Canaan are men- tiunfil in the Bible, in the hist/iry of Joseph, which lielongs to a period very near to tlie first esUiblishmcnt of the Canaanites in Syria. As S(K)n as commercial towns arose in Phnpnioia, we find, as the prophet Ezekiel said, 'The mer- chants of Sheba and liaamah, tliey were thy merchants: they occupied in tliy fairs with chief of all spices, and with all precious stones and pnhl.'. . . A drreat number of Phfrnician mer- chants, attracted by this trade, established them- wlves in Yemen, Hadramaut, Oman, and Bnhrein. Phcenician factories were also estab- lished at several places on the Persian Gulf, amiinKst others in the islands of Tylos and Arvail. formerly occupied by their ancestors. . . . This commerce, extremely flourishing dur- ing the nineteenth dynasty, seems, together with thi- Egyptian dominion in Yemen, to have cea-sed under the feeble and inactive successors of Kamses III. . . . Nearly two centuries pa.ssed away, when Iliram and Solomon despatched > tsels down the Red Sea. . . . The vessels of the two monarchs were not content with doing merely what had once before Uvn done under the Egyptians of the nineteenth dynastv, namely, fetching from the ports of Yemen the" merchan- dise collected there from India. They were much bolder, and their enterprise was rewanled with suivess. Profiting by the regularity of the miinsKins, they fctclusi the products of India at first lwnurney made bv the quien of : 'icba to Jerusalem to see Solomon. . . The sea voyages to Opliir. and even to Yiiiicn. ceaM'd at the death of Solomon. The wpurritiim of the ten tribes, and the revolutions that simultaneously took plw'e at Tvre, rendered iiiiy su( h exp('ditii>ns impracticable. . . . The eni|iire of the second Adites lasted ten centuries, (luring which the Joktanite tribes, multiplving in cadi generation, lived amcrngst the C'lishite Halmans. . . . Thea-ssimilationof thcloktanites to the I'lisliites was so complete that the revolu- t:un whiih gave political supremacy to the ( escenilanLs of Joktan over those of ('usli pro- Mu d no sensible change in the civilisation of icm :ii. Kui although using thesame language, the two elements of the population of Southern Aniliia wire still i|uile distinct from each other, ami antag.inistic in their interests. . . . 1^ tli W(T.' .alicil Sabieans, but the Bible alwavs ,re- fiilli dislingiiishes them bv a different V ,«)g- r'i|'li\ . . . Tlie majority i.f the Salwai .ish- iti's, however, especiallv the superior istes rcf'is,,! 1,1 submit to tlie Joktanite voke. A isparatii.n. therefore, took pliU-e, giving rise to the .Vrab proverb, 'divided as the Saha'ans ' and tMc mass of the Adites emigrat«l to another c:".:T.!ry Acti^flli,^- i„ M. faussin de r,.rcame king of Sabft. we do not yet know, but the age must be sutflciently remote, if the kingdom of 8ab4 already existeil when the Queen of Sheba came fn)m "Ophir to visit .Solomon. 1 he visit need no longer cause ast(mishmi nt, notwithstanding the long journey by land which lay betwei'n Palestine and the soutli of Amhia. ... As we have seen, the in- scriptions of Ma'in set before tis a dialect of more priiiiiiive character than that of SabJ. Hitherto ft liad iHrn supposed, however, that the two dialo'Ls were 8[>oUen contemporaneously, and that the Mina-an and Salwan kingdoiiis existed side liy side. But i»eogn>pliy olTeri'd dilliculties in tlie way of siuh a Ix'lief. since the wats of Miiiaan power were emlK'ddiHl in the mi£. We can now understand why it is that neither in the Old Testament nor in the Assyrian in.scrip- tions do we hear of auy princes lif Ma'in, and that though the cl.as.siojil writers are acnuainled with the Mina^an people thev know nothing of a Mina>an kingdom. The ^liiKean kiiigilom. in fact, with its culture and monuments, tlie relies of which still survive, must have nourished in the grev dawn of histoi-y, at an epo
  • ^t- enee. The names of thirty-three of its kings are alriady known to us. ... A power wliieh reached to the Ixjnlera of Palestine must neces- sarily have come into contact with the g; it monarehies of the ancient w>irld. Tiie army of .Julius Uallus wun doiilitiervs not tlie iint »iiieii had sought to gain possession of the cities ami (pice ganlens of the south. One such invasion is •Uuded to in an inacription which waa copied by 130 H. Halivj, . . . But the epigraphy of ancient Arabia is atill in its infancy. The inscription^) already known to us represent but a small pro- portion of those that are yet to bo discovered. . . . The dark past of the Arabian peninsula Ims been suddenly lighted up, and we And that loii^' before the days of Mohammed It was a land uf culture and llt<>ratuiv:, a seat of powerful kini.' doms and wealthy commerce, which cannot fail to have exercised an influence upon the general history of the world." — A. H. Sayce, Ancient Arnhia [ConUmp. I!ee., Ike., 1889). 6th Century.— Partial conquest by the Abys- tinians. Sec Vuys8INL\: 6tii to 16tb Cen- TCniES. A. O. 609-633. — Mahomet's conquest. See MAnoMETAN C'o.n<}I!K8T: a. D. 609-633. A. D. 1517.— Brought under the Turkish sovereignty. Sec Tukks: A. D. 1481-1520. » ARABS, Conqoesti. See Mahomctas CUN4UEST.— Medical Science. See Medical Science: 7-1 Itd Cbnturibs.— Trade, tjee TltADB, AHCIENT AKD MEDI.SVAL. ARACHOTI, The.— A people who dwelt an- ciently in the Valley of the Arghandab, or Ir- gundab, in eastern Afghanistan. Herodotus gave them the tribal name of "Pactyes," and the modem Afghans, who call theins«'lves " Pashtun " and "Pttkhtun," signifying " mountaineers," are prolmbly derived from them. — M. Duncker, Iliit, iif AntitfKiti/, bk. 7, ch. 1. ARAGON : A. D. I035-I358.— Rise of the kingdom. See Spain: A. D. 1035-1258. A. O. 1 133.— Beginning; of popular repre- sentation in the Cortes. — The Monarchical con- stitution. See Cohtks. The Kari.y Si'AMi-i!. A. D. 1318-1338,— The first oath of alle- f:iance to the king, — Conquest of Balearic stands.— Subjugation of Valencia. Sec .Simin: A. I). i2i2-ii;tM, A, D. 1410-1475.— The Castilian dynastj. —Marriage of Ferdinand with Isabella of Castile. See Si-ain: A. 1). 13(1H-14T'J. A. D. 1S16.— The crown united with that of Castile by Joanna, mother of Charles V. ^ Spai.n: A. D. 1490-1517. ARAICU, The. .See Amehicas Abouioixes; Gt CK OK ClKO GllOl I'. ARAM.— ARAM NAHARAIM. — APAM ZOBAH — ARAMiGANS. See Skmh» :il>o, Semitic l,A.Not:AoK«. ARAMBEC. Sie Xouimiieiia. ARAPAHOES, The. Se.' Amkuicax .Vim uuii.SEs: .\l.(iONniiAS FA.MII.V, and I'awm.k (I'ABiHiAN) Family. ARAR, The. — The ancient name of the river Saone. in Frame. ARARAT. — URARDA. See At.Anoi>us« ARATOS, and the Achaian League, ^e« GkekcE: M.V. 28i>-146. ARAUCANIANS, The. See Chilf. ARAUSIO. — A Ilontaii colony wus (ouniled by .\iigustus at Antiisio, which is repns3. ARAVISCI AND OSI, The. — " Wli.itier ... the Aiavisci migrated into Pannouia iron ARAVISCI the Ori. t Oermtn race, or whether the 0>< came from the Arariaci into Germany, aa both nations still retain the same languajre, institutions ami customs, is a doubtful matter." — "The locality of the Aravisci was the extreme north-eastern part of the province of PannonU, and would thus stretch from Vienna (Viodobona). eastwards to Itaab (Arrabo), taking in a ponion of the southwest of Hungary. . . . The Osi seem to have dwelt near the sources of the Oder and the Vistula. They would thus have occupied a jiiirt of Oallicia." — Tacitus, Otrmnny, trant. bg Chuirh and Brndrihb, irith nrog. ruttet. ARAWAKS, OR ARAUACAS, The See Americ*-* Aborioines : Caribs. ARA.. "S, The. — This name seems to have Ntr applietl to a number of Asiatic streams in anrii-nt times, but is connected most prominently with an Armenian river, now called the Aras, which flows into the Caspian. ARBAS, Battle of.— One of the battles of ihe Komiins with the Persians in which the for- mer suiTcrcii defeat. Foiipht A D. 1581 ARBELA, or GAUGAHELA, Battle of (B. C. 3311. See .Macedo.nia : B. C. 334-330 ARBITRATION, Intematioiul. See In- TF.R.VATIO.VAL ArBITRATIO.N. ARCADIA.— The central district of Pelo- ponnesus, the jieat southern peninsula of Greece -a district surrounded by a singular mountain circle. "From the '.cle of mountains which h.is been pointed ou' all the rivers of any note take their rise, and i.-om It all the mountainous ranges direree, which form the many headlands Md poinU of Peloponui'sus. The interior part of the country, however, has onlv one opening towards the western sea, through which all its waters How united in the AInheus. The pecu- liar character of this inhind tract is also i„- (Teased i)y the circumstauce of its bein? inter- sected by some lower secondary chains of hills, which compel the waters of the valleys nearest to the ?re«t chains either to foim lakes, or to »eek a vent by subterraneous passages. Hence it is that in the mountainous distnct in the northeast of Pel(ip. l»43-17,'i'2. ARCTIC EXPLORATION. See Polak ElPLOBATIOX, ^'^S?*? • Po™»t of.-The largest forest In early BriUiin. which covered the itreater part of modem Warwickshire and "of which Shakes- peare's Arden became the dwindled representa- I'^'c- -J. Ft Green, The ilakinj of England, ARDENNES, Forest of. -"In Oesar'a t me there were in [Gaul] very exten.sivc forests, the hirgest of which was theArduenna (Arden- nes), which extended from tlie banks of the lower Uhine probably as far as the shores of the Xorth '^J-"— 0. Long. Ikdintofthe Komnn llep'thtir r 3, eh. 22.- "Ardennes is the name of one of the northern French departments which c-ontains a part of the forest .\rdenne8. Another part is in Luxemburg and Belgium. The old Celtic name exisU in England in the .Vrden of War- wtctshire."— y^«*im*. r. 4. cA 14 ^5S?.'{.9L'* ARDRIGH, The. See Tcath. , ARDSHIR, OR ARTAXERXES, Found- ing of the Sassanian monarchy by. See Per- sia: B. C. l,V)-.\.. D. 228. ARECOMICI, The. See Volcje. ARECUNAS, The. Sec America.v Abo- rigines: Caribs axd their Kindred AREIOS. See Aria. ARELATE: The ancient name of Aries. — The territory covered by the old kingdom of Aries is sometimes calledthe .\relate See BtrB- ol-ndt: a. D. 1127-1378, and Salves. ARENGO, The. See San Marino, Tm KEriBLrr iw. AREOPAGUS, The. -"Whoever [in an- cient Athens! was suspected, of havii q blood upon his hands had to abstain from app oaching the comniim alurs of the land. Aoco.-dingly for the purpose of judgments concerning the gjilt . Iilofxl, choice had been made of the barren. r.Kky height which lies opposite the ascent t.. thr clladci. It was detilcatiHi lo Ares who was said lo have been the first who was ever jiidgetl here for the guilt of blood ; and to the Ennyes, the dark powen of the guilt stained conscience. Here, instead of a single judge a ISl ARE0PAGU8. ARGENTINE REPUBUO. ' college of twelve men of proved liilogrlty con- ducUil the trial. If the accused h:iil an eiiual numlMT uf votes for and against him, he was acquitted. Tlie court on tlie hill of Arcs is one of the most ancient institutions f Athens, and Done achievei. 3. —"The Areopagus, or, as it was interpreted by an ancient legend. Mars' Hill, wa.s an eminence on the western side of the Acroiwlls, which from time Immemo- rial hud lieen the seat of a highly revered court of criminal justice. It toiik "cognizance of charges of wilful murder, maiming, poisoning and un«>n. Its forms and modes of pn«ecn probably tho"uglit it best to let them remain in that ol)seurity nhieli magnifies whatever is in- distinct. . . ' It WHS tilled with archons who had discharged their offlee with appn>veil liilelitv, and they held tlieir seats for life."— 0. Thirlwall. Jliiit. of Griece, r. 1, ch. It. — Tliesc enlargeil functions of the Areopagus were withdrawn from it in the time of Pericles, through the agency of Ephiultes. but were restoreii alMiut B. C. "4(KI, after the overthrow of the Tliirty.— "Some of the writers of antiquity ascribed" the first estulilishment of the 8<'nate of AreoiKicus to Solon. . . . But there can lie little doubt that this is a mistake, and that the senate of .Vre opagus is a primordial institution of imnuinnriul anti(|uity, though its constitution as w.li as its functions tmderwcnt many changes. It stcKul at tlrst alone as a permanent ana collegiate au- thority, iprik'inally bv the sidi- i^f the kings and ufterwunls hy the side of the :irihonai it would then of (ourse Iw known by the title of The Boole, — the senate, or council; its distinctive title •senate of Areopagus," Iwrrowed from the place where its sittings were held, would nut Iw bestowiHl until tlie formation by 'Solon of the second siniite, or eoiiiuil, from which there was neeii to diseriminate it. "— (• Oroti', Hint, nf Orwff, ]it. '.'. eh. 10 {' ;i).— Stx', also, Athens: B. C. 477 Wi. :ind 4rtti 4.'')4. ARETHUSA, FounUin of. See SvmcisE. ' AREVAC^, The.— One of the tribi-s of the CeltilHTians in uiieient Spain. Their cliief town, Kumantia. was the stronghold of Celtibcrian re- sistance 111 the Roman conquest See Xumau- TIAN W i.. ARGAOEIS, The. Sec Phtl*. ARGAUM, BsUle of (1803). See India: A. D. 179B-1S0'5. ARGENTARIA, B«tU«of(A. D. 37D. See Alemanni: a. I). 3TH. ARGENTINE REPUBLIC: Aboricinal inbabitaot*. See American Aborioines: Ti cl — Ol'AKANI. A. D. 1515-1557.— DiKOTery, exploration and early aetttement on La Plata.— First fonndinK of Bucnot Arres. See Parauiav: A. I). i.M.i-i,'..-.:. A. D. 1580-1777.- The final foondinc of the City of Bueno. Ayrea.— Conflicts of Spain and Portugal on the Plata.— Creation of the Viceroyalty of Buenos Ayres. — "In the year 15WI the foundations of a lasting city were'luiil at Buenos Ayres liy Dc Garay on the samesitiiu- tion as liail twice previously been clioaen — namely, by Mendoza, and by Cabeza de Vara, respectively. The same leader had before tliis founded the settlement of Santc Fuonthe Hartimi. The si>e selecteii for the future capital of the Pampas is probably one of the worst ever chosen for a city . . . has probably the wcir«t harbour in the world for a large commerdal town. . . . Notwithstanding the inconveiiii me of its harbour. Buenoa Ayres soon became tin- chief coinmereial entrepot of the Valley of tin- Plata. The settlement was not effected wilhniit some severe llghling iH'twceii I)e Oaray's fnnv and tlie Querandies. The latter, however, wiri' effectually quelled. . . . The Spanianis Here now nominally masters of the Rio de La I'lati but they had still to apprehend hratilities on ili,' part of the natives tietween tlieir few and f.ir distant settlements [concerning which set; F.vii t Gf.w: A. n. l.'ib'i-l.-w;]. Of this Ihibility It,. Garay himself was to form a lamentable e.\iiiii|>li' On his passage back to Asuncion, having imau tioiisly landiil to siiip near the ruins of the ell fort of San Espiritu. he was surprised by a purtv of mttives and munien^tl, with all his conip;inl ons. The death of this brave Biscayaii wa* moiinied as a great loss by the entire colnnv The importance of the cities founde- |)lying Spanish colonies in America with .Vtrioan slaves, ill virtue of which tliey had permission to form an establishment at Buenixs Ayres. iinil 10 send thither annually four ships wiih 1 '.'OO negroes, the value of which they might e\i>ort in produce of the country. They were strieili for bidden to introiiuie other gooils than tlnw« iieiressary for their mmencer- turjiuK Suuth Ameriru, r. 2, i-h. 13-U. Auto IK; E. J. Payne, /filtiry of European. Oianit; ch. 17.— S. H. Wilcockc, Hut. uf Ifa i i«rmy«;/y nf liueiu^ Ai/rt: A. D. 1806-1830.— The Engltth ioTasion.— The Revolution.— Independence achieved.— Confederation of the Provinces of the Plate {*'»«» "d its dissolution.- •Tiielnideof the 1 late Kivir had enorniouslv increaseil since the substitution of register sliips for the annual flotilla, ami the erection of Buenos .Vyres into a viceroyalty in 177H; but it was not until the war of 1797 that the English iK-canie aware of its re.1l e.vtent. The British cruisers hiul enough to do to maintain the blockade: and when the'Knglish h'urniil that millions of hides were rotting in tho warehouses of .Monte Video and Buenos -Vyrcs, they concluded that the people would si«)n sec that their interests would be liest served by submis- sion t/i tlie great nival power. The peace put an end to these iili-is: but Pitt's favourite pro- ject for destroying Spanish influence In South America by the English arms was revived and put in e.xecution siHin after the opening of tlie second European war in 1803. In lHofl ... he sent a squadron to the Plate River, which offered the liest point of attack to the British Ueet. and the roail to tho most promising of tlie Sjianisli colonics. The English, under Gcniriil IkTes- ford, though few in numtwr, soon tisik Buenos Ayres, for the Spaniards, territied at the sight of British troops, surrendered without knowing liow insignilicant the invading force really was. When they found this out, tliey mustereil cour- age to attack lU-resford in the citadel; and the English commander was obliged to evacuate the place. The English soon afterwards tiMik pos- session of .Monte Video, on the other side of tlie river. Here they were joined by another s""-'e«»'n8 fire of tho Spaniards, who were sub-divided I greatly superior in numbers, and the next day 133 AROENTINE BEPCBLIC, 1806-1880. AROENTmE REPUBLIC, 181»-;874 pr I in Ihcy capitulated, and ngreed to evacuate the T)rovincp within two monllis. The EDKlish had inaKini-d that the colonists would readily flock to tlieir standard, and throw o(t the yoke of Spain. This was a great mistake ; anrl it needed the event* of tWW to lead the Spanish colonists to their iiuU'pendvnce. ... In 1810, when it came to he known that the French armies had croaaed the Sierra Morena, and that Spain was a conquered country, the colonista would no longer submit to the shadowy authority of the colonial olBoers, and elected a Junta of their own to carry on the Government. Moat of the troops in the colony went over to the cause of inde- pendence, and easily overcame the feeble resist- ance that was macic by those who remained faithful to the regency in tlie engagement of Las Piciiras. The leaders of the revolution were the advocate Castelli and General Belgrano; and under their guidance sj-arcely any obstacie stopped its progress. Thev even sent their armies at once into Upper Peru and the Banda Uriental, and their privateers carrienivince» of the I'lale HIvir: and a musillulltiu was cWkt- aliil. In imitation of the famous one of the I'liilcd Swtes, providing for two legislative rliamiirraand a pn-sident. . . , The inniienee of the capital, of which all the other provinces were knnly jeakitis, predonilnstiii In the eon. i gn-m, auil Piiyrredon, an nctivi' Biienoa .\yni I poUticlau, wo* iumIv suprtiue Uiivclor ol tlM 134 Confederation. The people of Buenoa Ayres thought their city destined to exercise over the rural province* a similar influence to that which Atliens, under similar circumstances, had exer cised in Greece; and able Buenos Ayreans like Puyrrcdon, San Martin, and RIvadavla. now lic- carae the leaders of the unitary party. The powerful nrovincials, represented by such men aa Loner and Quiroga. soon found out that the Fed eral scheme meant the supremacy of Buenos Ayres. m.d a political change which would deprive them of nifist of their influence. The Federal sy» tem, therefore, could not be expected to last very long; ani it did in fact collapse after four years Artigas led the revolt in the Banda Orient.ii fnow Uruguay], and the Riverene Provinces soon followed the example. For a long time the provinces were practically under the authority of their lix-iil chiefs, the only semblance of poliii- chI life lieing conflued to Buenos Ayres itself"— E. J. Payne, HM. of Eunrptnn Colonia. M. 17 Also ix: M. O. Mulhall, TKe BnglM in fi Amerifa. eh. 10-13, iiiirf 16-18. -J. Miller, .Vrm- oiri nf General Hitter, eh. 8 (r. 1).— T. J. Patre, /yi Ptiita. the Argentine Gutfederation and Pnni'. guay, eh. ;!1. A. D. 1819-1874.— Anarchy, ciril w«r, deipot- Ism.— The Ions itranle for ordtr and Con- federation.— "A new Congress met in 1819 aiul maclaimeliic iii ,pf the newly Confiilerated Kepiibllc on the Ttli K-li- ruary, 18M. This excellent Argentine. hn». v, r. found no Bssislanee In the Congn>aa. No iimli r staniling muld la- come toon the form or IIh' tut of the Coiiailtiition, nor yet upon the pliici. nf B'sldence for the national Oovemnient WlilM Rivadavia di'sln'e.ember, 18.13- nameiieral Uvalle d.-serve to lie mentliwid; but all was in vain Kos.. n-mglaea rmni.fi-*^'''*"'''. **'■'''''"' •"""" J"** Do liLi J!r'.i^*'"™"rj''."" province of Enlr.- HkM, U> •UiuoD wltli tlM province of Corrlcnte. ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. 1880-1891. and the Empire of Brazil, rose against the Dictator. He first delivered the Republic of Uruguay and the city of Monte- Video — the asylum of the adversaries of Roaas- from the army which besieged it, and thereafter passing the great river Parani. with a relatlvelylarOT army, be completely defeated Rosas at Montt- Vo'lSf'^f,"'!?'' ""eno^-Alrcs, on the 3rd February, ieoi iJuring the same day, Roaas souirht arid received the protection of an English war- vessel which was In the road of Buenos Aires, In which he went to England, where he still 118761 resides. Meantime Urqulza took charge of the Government of the United Provinces, under the title of 'Provisional Director," and called a general meeting of the Governors at San Nicolis a frontier village on the north of the province of Buenos-Aires. This assemblage confirmed him in his temporary power, and called a National Congress which met at Santa Fe and ma»tional Oovemment was transfemsl from InrntiA to Buenos- Aires, and the latter was ■ The litlHMober; 1«74, Dr. Mcoliis .Vveilaneda surci'isled him in the Oovernment. '-ri Napp, Th* Ar^ntint Also IK: D F Sannicnto. L^fe in Ihf Arnfntint KriiHhlir in Ihe Ihiiit r,f ihf Turinh —A \ King I'rrHtjffiwri/nin in th, Arornlinf Hrp'Mir A. D, tUo-l89l.-Tht Constitution «nd its workinr. — Govcmmtntal comiption. — Tht R«*olutloB of 1890, and tha financial coUaps*. — 'The Argentine const It 111 Icihul svsiem In Us oMtwaril form corresponds c liwlv to that of the I iilte.1 Slates. . . But llw iriwiir.l arace of eu -hiraKl t»„hlt,-. "pfBl,* i, hrking, and political practice fails below the level of a self governing democracy. Congn-ss enacts lawa, but the Prusldvnt as coumanasr in chief of Uw ! -. AROENTINE REPCBUC, 1880-18»1. limy, and as the head of a civil service depend- ent upon his will and caprice. posHosws abso- lute authority in administration. The country is governed by executive decrees rather tlian by constitutional' laws. Ele«:tions are carried Iiv military pressun^ and manipulation of the civil service. . . . President Roca [who sun^eoicd Avellanetia in IHMI) virtuallv nondnnted, and elected his brother-in-law, Juarez Celman, as his successor. President Juarez set Ids heart upon controlling the succession in the interest of one of his ri'liitives. a prominent official ; but was forciil to retire before he could carry out his purpose. . . . Nothing in the Argentine sur- priseil me more than the boldness and freedom with which the press attaclicd the government of the day and exposed its corruption. . . . The government paid no heed to these attacks. Ministers dintevn|utionarv Junta was a terrililc arnilginiient of the I>i)liti(ik1 crimesof the Junn'Z Uoverninent. , . . The revolution onenetl with evi'ry prospect of suci'ess. It failed from the incapacity of tlic leaders to co-opcrati' liarino- nioiisly. On July 10. 1890, the defc-rtion of the army was discovered. On July M the n-volt briilie out. For four days there was blo<>n the government p«l;ice. Till' Meet opj'ned a fantastic boinliard nient upon thi suhurlis. There was iiiexpliciible mlsmanagenii'iit of the insurgent forces, and on July '.ill an ignnmiiiioiis surrender to the govern nii'iit with It pnKiamation of general amnesty tiinrml KiH'a riinnlnetl la'hind tlie seines, apiwr enlly iiin^li r nf the situation, wliile Presiilent Jimri'j hiiil Heil to a plai-e of nfiiitc on the Ui>s;irii< niilwny. and twi> factions of the nrniy wiri' playiii)! nl cross pur|NM'S. and the (Hilii-e and tlie vnhintetn of tlie Union Clviia were shiHitIng wiiinin and chihln-i in the stnits. Anoihir week of hiss days there was a pitnile moniiini of popnliir njoiiing over a victory which DolNsiy exi'pl tli'mrai l(-H'a undersliMHi. . . In June, I-*!!! Ilir ili pl.iralile state of .Vrgentine flnance wim nvnileil In a luminous sta Hi'..i:ll . All Inijostrica wi liangers which no aliip hail ever before encountereil, are all cln-iini stances briclly glanced at by Oilyaseus in his iiar rative to Alkinous. , . . Jasiin, eommnniieii liy Pelias to depart in quest of tile golden Hei'ce Ik>- longing to tlie speaking ram which had earriiil awav Phrvxus and ililT?, was e-Li.-ouraged by ihr oracle to fnvite the noblest vouth of (Irw-ce to his aid. and tifty of the most ilistingiiiNlieti nmonL'st them obeyed the call. Il(>nikl0a, TliOsius. TelaniAn and P>I lalmcniu, wen' among them. . . . Since sl 1. cA. 1:1.—" In the rich 1 lu-i' r of myths which surround tlie captain of tin Argo and his fi Hnws are pn'si'rvisl to iis tin' whole life and doings of the nnn'k niariiimi' Irilaw, which gndiially iinltinl all the iiaia|>. »l!li one another, and altractisl Hellenes dwilliin,' 111 the mi St different seats into the splnn' nf iliur activity. . . . Tlie Argo was sidii to liuvi' welghi'tl anchor from a variety of (sifts— fh'in lolciis in Thiiwaly, from Antlieiion and Siplie m Ikpolia: IIh* home of Jason hinwlf wns •■!, Mount IVIion liy ttie sea, ami again on !,• tnir.-s and in Corinth; a clear pnsif of how h- iih' gemtius wen' the in. iienoes running on v.iii'us cimsts. However, tlie myths of the Argn mrt developed in the gri'Stesl comph-teness mi •!•• \*Hg»K4'un gulf. In tile ■#>>!« nf Ih" Min^i ^'"i they are IIk' first with whom a perceptible in >i- nwDt uf tiM Pulaagiaa tribw bcyand tba srs is 136 AROONAUTIC EXPEDITION. other wonb, s Oreek bUtonr io Europe — be- gin*. "— E. Curtlus, UM. of Orttee, hk.l.ch. %-ii. ARCOS.- ARCOLIS. — ARC! VES.— ■ ' No district of Oreece contains so deoae a lUccoiatoD of powerful citadels in a narrow space as Argo- lls [the eastern peninsular projection of the Peloponnesus], Lofty Larissa, apparently de- iigned by nature as the centre of the district, is succeeded by Mycen», deep In the recess of the land ; at the foot of the mountain lies Mides, at the brink of the sea-coast Tiryns; and lastlr, at a farther distance of half an hour's nurch, Kaupliu. with its harbour. This succession of ancient fastnesses, whose Indestructible struc- ture of stone we admire to this day [see Schlie- mann's ' Mfftna' and Tirynj'] U clear evi- ilenoe of mighty conflicU which agitated the tiirlit'Ht days of Argos; and proves that in this line philn of Inaclius sevcrnl principalltiea must have arisen by the side of one another, each putting iU conlldcnce in the walls of its citadel ; some, according to Uielr position, maintaining an intercourse with other lands by sea, others rather a connection with the inland country. The evidence preserved by these monuments "is liorne out by that of the mvlhs, according to which the dominion of Danaus is dirlded among his successors. Exiles aci|uire inliuiiice and ilominlon in Argos: these ai« of the race of .Eolus, and oriKinally hehmg to the hHrNiur-coiintry of the western coast of Pelo- IHinui'sus — the Amytlia prin- i'«s» niling hen' In suciTsslon. one leaving the "vpinnf I'rloiMU) the other, vlt. Atri'Uu, Thv ivi« and Agnmeinniiii. Mvcenw Is "he chli-f "Hi of their rule. whi. h Is i^it restricted to the ilKtri.t of Argos."— E. Curtlus, UitofUi-r^ Ml, M. 8 —After th.- Uiric invasion of lia- 1 1 ii ivinnesiis {mv Urketk: Tii« .Mhikatiom.. sKi, DoKuNs AXD Io!ii.*ssi, Argtis appears In UfiTk history as a IViric state, originally the fori'miist one in iMweramI Influence, but humlli- sinl after Iohk years of rivalrv bv her HrMrmn r» iMlilnmm. Argia never forgot that »li Sp«it».— Noo-«ction in the Persian War.— Slow recoTtryof th* crippled State.— "Ono of the heaviest blows which .Vrgos ever sustained at the liand of hertnulitioiml foe befell her alNiut 41« B. C, six years before the Hrst Pi-rsiim In- vasion of Qrvwe. A war with .Sparta having broken out, Clmmenes, the Ijirnl.i.moniin king, "iicceeileil in landing a lurire uniiv, in vessels ho Imil extone nrinies encampeti opiMislte emh other nenr Tirvns. I'leomenes, however, eoiitriveil to at- tack the Argelans at a moment niieii they weto unprepareil, making use, if Hernlotus is to be credited, of a stratagem which proves tlie ex- Irente incapacity of the opposing generals, and completely routed them. The Argeians loik n>fuge In a sacred «• ive, to which the rcmorsu- less Spartans set lire, and so de a coiidiilon of girat weakness; lull this was at the time a fortunate circumstance for the Hellenic ciiiiw, Inasiiiiich as It enabled the [.iMetilieinoniiins to devoie their whole encrifles to llie work of reslstanii^ to the Persian invasion wllhmii fenrof eminii-sat lumie. In this great work Arifm tk no iMrt, on the iHiaslon of either the tirst or wccinj atU'mpt of the Persian kinirs lu bring Hellas under their dnmlnion. Inde-l, the city was strongly sus- ix-cteil of ' medisInK ' t< During e first eleven years of the Pi-loponnesian war, down to the peace of Nlclaa (421 B. C), Arg » held aloof from all participation in the struggle, adding to her wraith and perfecting her military organization. As to her domestic conditions and political sysu-m, little is known ; but it Is certain tiiat the govi'rament, unlike that of other Dorian states, was dcmocretic in its character, though there was in tlie city a strong oligarchic and philo-Laconiiin party, which was destined to ex- ercise a decisive influence at an important crisis." — C. H. Hanson, The Land of Oiteee, eh. 10. Also w : O. Orote, IliH. of Oreeee, pt. 2, eh. 86 (e.4). B. C. 4ai-4i8. — Lean* formed against Sparta.— dutbreak of War.— Defeat atlfan- tinea. — RcToiution in the OUnrchical and Spartan interest. See Orbkcb-B. C. 421-418. B. C. 395-3S7— Confederacj acaiiMt Sparta. —The Corinthian War.— Peace of Antalddas. See Qrkece: H, C. SMIMST. B. C. 371.— Mob outbreak and maasacre of chief citizens. 80c Greece: B. C. 871-363. B. C. 338.— Territories restored by Philip of Macedon. SccUkef.ce: B. C. 8S7-886. B. C. 271.— Repulse and death of ^rrbns, king of Epirus. See Macedokia : B. C. 277- 844. B. C. a39.—Lil>erated from Macedonian con- trol. SecURKKcK: B. C. 2HO-146. A. D. a67. -Ravaged by th* Cotha. See OoTlIs; A. 11. 2.'>H-a«f A. D. 39$.— Plundered br th* Goths. Sec Oothd: .\. T). 3B,'>, A. D. 1463.— Taken by the Turks, retaken by the Venetians. 8ee Greece: A. D. 1434- 147U. A. D. 168A.— Taken by the Venetians. Sec Tl'BKS: A. 1). I«(*4-16»6. » ARGVRASPIDES, The.-" He [Alcxamler the Orcnil then marched into India, tlml he might Imve lii^ eniiiiro hounded by the ocenn, and tlie cxtn'nic |mrts of the f^ust. ThHt tli« equipments of Ills army miRht be suitable to the gli)ry of the K.xiittiltion, lie mounted the trap- pings of the homes snd the arms of the soldiers with silver, ami lall.d a body of his men, from having silver sliliUls, Argyraspldes."- Justin, Z/iV'.ry (tr.tn: fty J. S. WnUrnn). bk. 13, eh. 7. AiJio im: I'. Thlriwall, Hint. M '}rttet, eh. 5«. — Sma: B. C. ^23-816. ARCVRE. So<' (RRTSR. ARIA.~AREIOS.-ARBIANS.-The name bv whiih till' llcrirud and its valley, the illstriit of modern llrnit, was known to the «niliiii< kir. Iliil. of Anliq.. hk. 7, rh 1. ARIANA. — " Mtnitio uses the name Arlsiin for the liinil of lilt v nations of Iran, enifpt that of the Mnlin and I'treians, i. e,, for the whole eaulini half of Iran"— AfghaniiUn and BelixK-hlMtaii — M. Diinckrr. Uia. of Aiititiuitu, f. 8, Mr. 7, M I, ARIANISM.-ARIANS.-F>r)mthesemnd century of lt.n rtiatenrr, the Christian rliurrh was diviiliil by hitter controversies tourhing the mystery of the Trinity. "The word Trinltv Is iouiiil liritlMr ill ilie Holy Scriptures nor m'tlio writings of the Hnit ChrUthms; but it liail been Mipioyed frum the beginning uf the sewud cvn- 138 tury, when a more metaphysical turn had been given to the minds of men, and theologians had begun to attempt to explain the divine nature. . . . The Founder of the new religion, the Being who had brought upon earth a divine light, was he God, was he man, was be of an in- termediate nature, and, though superior to all other created beings, yet himself created t This latter opinion was held by Arius, an Alexandrian priest, who maintained it in a series of learned controversfaU works between the years 818 and 823. As soon as the discussion had quitted the walls of the schools, and been taken up by the people, mutual accusations of the gravest kind took the place of metaphysical subtleties. The orthodox party reproached the Ariana with bUspheming tlie deify himself, by refusing to acknowledge him in the person of Christ. The Ariana accused the orthodox of violating the fundamental law of religion, by rendering to the creature the worship due only to the Crcntor. ... It was ditncult to decide which numbcreii the hu'gest body of followers; but the ardent en- thusiastic spirits, the populace in all the great cities (and especUlly at Alexandria) the women, and the newly-founded order of the monks of tiie desert . . . were almost without exception partisans of the faith which has since been de- clared orthodox. . . . Constantine thought this question of dogma might be decided by an as- sembly of the whole churcii. In the year 82.'5. he convoked the council of Nice [see ?Jic.«a[ CofNclL orl, at which 800 bishops pmnouncil in favour of the equality of the Son with the Father, or the doctrine generally rrgar li .1 as onhitiut In thn pnivimTa of Asia. . . . 'I'he Greek woril which was rhiwa to express this mysterious resemblance bears »<> close an aflSoity to the orttodu symbol, Ibat th* ARUNISM. profane of every age have derided the furioua contests which the difference of a tingle diph- thong excited between the Homoouslans and the Homoiouslans. " The Latin churches of the West, with Home at their head, remained gen- tmlly arm in the orthodoxy of the Homonusian creed. But tlie Qoths, who had received their -"hristianity from tl)e lUut, tinctured witli Arianism, carried tlut ueresy westward, and apreaii it among their barl>arlan neighbors — \nnil»i9, BurguQillaiisand Sueres — through the iutlucnce of the Uotliie Bible of Ulfllas, which lie iiikI his missionary succesaors bore to Uie Teu- tonic peoples. " The Vandals and Ostrogoths lieraevered in tlie profession of Arianism till the liaal ruin [A. O. 833 and 553] of the kingdoms wliich they had founded in Africa and Italy, Tlie barbarians of Gaul submitted [A. D. 807] to the orthodox dominion of tlio Franks; and Spain was restored to the Catholic Church by the voluntary conversion of the Visigotlis [A. D. SN9]." — E. Qibbon, Veelitu) and mi of tht Riiiuin Empire, ch. 21 nitd 87. — Theodoaius formally proclaimetl his adiiesion to Trinitarian orthodoxy by his celebrateV)9. ARICA, Battlt of (i88o). Sec Chile: A. D. l83:Mmt. ARICIA, Battle of.— A victory won by the Riimaiis oviT llic .Vuruncians. B. C. 497, which suiniiuirily endi'd a war that the latter had lie- clarc■ HI rt^l wllli his shitrr t.) Itaiy, hrinij- iu« Willi liim the Image of ilie Tauric Diana. ■ . . Wllhiii the aancliMry at NemI grew a cer- laiu tree, of which Do branch might be broken 1S9 ARIZONA. Only a runaway sUve wag allowed to break oft ir he could, one of lu boughs. Success in the attempt entitled him to flght the priest in single combat, and It he slew him he reigned In his stead with the title of King of the Wood (Rex Nemorenals). Tradition averred that the fateful branch was that Golden Bough which, at the Sibyl's bidding, iEneas plucke.1 before he cssaved the perilous journey to the world of the dead. . . . This rule of succession by the sword was observed down to imperial times; for amongst his other freaks Caligula, thinking that Hie prJest of NemI bad held office too long hired a more stalwart rufflan to slay nini."— 3. O. Frarer, The OoMen Bough, eh. t leet 1 ARICONIUM.— Atown of Koman Britain which appears to Imve been the principal mart of the iron manufacturing industry in the Forest of Dean.— T. Wright, The Celt, tlie Soman and the Siuvn,p. 161. ARIL The. See LraiANa ARIKARAS, The. See American Abori- gines: Pawnee (Caddoax) Family. ARIMINUM. — The lioinun colony, planted In the third century B. C, wliicli grew into the modern city of Rimini. See ItoMK: B. C. 205- 191.— When Cesar entered Italy as an Invader, crossing the frontier of Cisiilpine Oaul — tlio Hubiron — his first movement was to iK-cupy Ariminura. He baited there for two or three ww'ks, making his preparations for the civil war wliich he had now eiiU-rul uiKm and wiiitiiig for the two legions tliat he had oriicnil from OauL — r. M.Tlvale, iHiit. ufthe Iliminm, eh 14 . A?l9y^*-°"S' *^'°K of 'he Lombardi, A. I). 626-638. ARISTEIDES, AacendancT of. Sec Ath- E.Ns: n. C. 477-402. ARISTOCRACY.-OLIGARCHY.- •■ Aristocracy signitlcs tlie rule of the Ih'sI men. If. however, this epithet is n^fc-m-d to an absolute ideal standard of excelUiice, it is miinif.st that an aristocratlcal government is a mere alistract notion, which has nothing in liistorv. or in nature to correspond to It. But if w.' corit.'iit ourselves with taking the same terms in a iilutivc si-nse, . . . aristocrHcy . . . will Ik' tli:it form of gov- ernment In which tlie ruling f.w are distin- guished from the multitude livilliiHtrimis birth hereilitary wcailli. and iMr-iiiiul •ncrit. Whi'never siicli 11 change t.K.k jil.iir in ilie char- acter or the n-iiitivo iMmitioii (if thu riiliiiir Ixidy, that it nolongi-r conimaml.-.l lli.t resp.. 1 of fu', subjecta, but four I itself opiM.sc.| to them, and eom|)elliHl to direct its nuiwiin-s iliieily to the pn'st'rvation of its jiower, it ceased to Itv, iu the Greek sinsc an ari»t.K'ra» v; it U'liinie a faction, ail oligarchy."— C. Thirlwall. Jliel. of Orteee, eh, 10. ARISTOUNEAN war. S nando de Soto. See Florida: A. 1>. 1338- IW.'. A. D. 1803.— Embraced in the Louisiana Purchase. Sic I.m isiana: ,V I). 17WH-1803. A. D. 181Q-1836.— Detached from Missouri. —Organized as a Territory.— Admitted as a State. — ■■ I'rcpiinitiiry to the assumption of stute gnvcrnniciit, the limits of the Missouri Territory were nstricletl on the south by the parallel of 3tP M north. The restriction was maiie by an act nf Congress, approved March 3, 181V. entitled an '.\ct establishing a separate territorial govcrtiinciit in the southern portion of the Missouri Tcrritury." The pirtlon thus Sep- aratc'i was sulwcuucntly orgaiiizoi into the second grade of ti'rritorial government, and Coloni'l Jaini's Miller, a meritorious and dislin- gulsl'.cil iitltciT of the Northwestern army, was ap|H>intcd tint KDvcmor. This territory was kniiwn H* the .Vrkuiisas Territory, and, at the periiNl of its tlr' portaat operation* of the War.— Price's Raid. SiH- United States or Am. : A. D. 1864 ^MAJtcU — tXToaui: AasAMsas— XissuuHi). 140 ARKANSAS. A. D. iSAi.— First steps toward Receutrue- tion. See I sited States of Am. : A. D. 1868- I8M (December — Jclt). A. O. 1865-1868.— Reconstrnction com- pleted. See United States op Am. : A. D. 186S (Mat— JcLT), to 1868-1870. • ARKITES, The— A Canaantte tribe wlio occupied the plain north of Lebanon. ARKWRICHTS SPINNING MACHINE, OR WATER-FRAME, The inTention oi See Cotton Manufacture. ARLES : Oriria. See Saltes. A. D. 411. — Double siere. See Brttaui: A. D. 407. A. D. 435.- Besieged by the Goths. See OoTns (VwiooTHs): A. D. 419-451. A. D. 508-510.— Siege by the Frmnks.— After the overthrow of the VUigotliic kingdom of Toulouse, A. I>. 507, by the victory of Clovls, king of the Frsoks, at Voclad, near Poitiers, "the great city of Aries, once the Roman capital of OttuI, maintained a gallant defence againfit the united Franks and Burgundians, and saved for generations the Vlaigothic rule in Provence nn.l southern Langucss to Spain"- where tlie Ostrogotliic king, as guardian of his Infant grandson, Amalaric, wa-s taking care of the Visi- gnthic kingdom.— T. Ilodgkiu, Ilalg andUer In- twkfcr*. bk. 4, th. 9. A. D. 933.— Formation of the kiardom. See BiiidiMiv: A. I). W»-93:t. A. D. 1033-1378. — The breakinK up of the kingdom and its gradual absorption in France. 8i«lt\i((UNi)Y: A. I). 10;«. ami tl27-l.'J78. 1002-1107.- The fl court of Provence. Sit I'kovence: A. D. 9»3-li)0'J, and 1179-1207. ♦ AitHADA, The Spanish. See Enqland: A. I> ivs. ARMAGEDDON, S<'e Meoiddo. ARMAGH, St. Patrick's School at. Sec Ihkiaso: .'itli ii.mh Centuries. ARM AGNAC, 1 he counts of. Sec France : A. I» I;t27. ARMAGNACS. Sec France: A. D. 1880- 14l\ iin.l I4I.VI410. ARMENIA. — " Almost immediately to the west i.f tlie Caspian tli.tv rises a high tableland cliversilled by ninuiilaliis. wliirli stretches east- "iinl fcr more tliiin eighteen degrees, lietwecn the HTlh'uid 41st parallels. This highland may pr..|Krly Iw reganlftl as a eonllnuation of the criui Imiieiin pluU'au, with wliiih it is connected at Its sinithnistem comer. It comprises a por- tion of till- nLxlem Persia, th<' whole of Armenia, ■iiiil ni(»t of Asia Minor. lis primHpal moun- l:iin rinff.s an- latitudinal, or from west hi east. only the inlnor onu takins the oppfwite or lseME: A. 1). tW-liw. A. D. 4aa (?).— Persian Conquest.— Becomes the satrapy of Persarmenia. See Persia: A. D. 826-627. A. D. ioi6-i07t.— Conquest and dcTastatioa by the Seljuk Turks. «<■<■ Ti rks (Skuiuks): A I). 1(XM-I(l8:i. and 1063-1073. iath-i4th Centuries. -The MedicTal Chrit- tian Kingdom.— "The hist decade of the lath century saw the establishment of two small ChristfHn kingiloms in the L,evant. which long outlived all other n-lios of the Crusades except the military onlers; and which, with very little help from the West, susiidiied a Imzardo'us ex Istence In complete contrant with nimmt every- thing around them. The kiniriloms of Cyprus and .\rmenla have a hislorv vi ry closelv'inter- twineil. but their origin ami most of tliVir cir- cumstances were very dilTen-nt. Ilv Armenia as a kingdom Is mi-ant little mon> thai) the ancient Cillcia. the ka.! !«-lB.-nrn Tsnni- sii-l i!,r sra. from the frontier of the principaliiv of Antioch I oaatwani, to Ki lendcris or Palivopolis, a little j beyond Sileucia; this lerritorv, which was com, ' puted to contain 16 days' Joumey In lenfthj 141 ARMENIA. ARNiEANa raeuQicd from four mile* of Antioch, by two In breadtb, waa separated from tlie Oreater Ar- menia, which before the perim] on whicli we are now employed had fallf n under the away of the Seljuks, by tlie ridges of Taurus. The populit- tion wiis composed largely of the sweepings of Asia Miuor. Christian tribes which had laltea refuge in the mounuins. Their religion was partly Orcclt, partly Armenian. . . . Their rulers were princes descended from the house of the BagriuitiiE. who had governtHl the Greater Armenia as liings from tin- year 883 to the reign of Constantine of M»nciinn('lius, and had then merged their hazardous independence in the mass of the Orceli Empire. After the seizure of Asia Minor by the Seljuks, the few of tlie Biigra- tidiB who Imd retained possession of the moun- tain fastnesses of Cilicia or the strongholds of Mcsopotmnia, act<"d as independent lords, showing little respect for Byzantium save where there was something to be gained. . . . Rupinof the Mountain was prince [of Cilicia] at the time of the capture of Jerusalem by Saladln; he died in 1189, and his successor, Leo, or Livon, after hav- ing successfully courted the favour of pope and emperor, was recognised as king of Armenia by the emperor Henry VI., and waa . rowned by Connul of Wittelsbach, Archbishop of Mainz, in 1198." The dynasty ended with Leo IV., whose " whole reign was a continued struggle against the Moslems," and who was aasassuiated about 1343. "The five remaining kings of Ar- menia sprang from a branch of the Cy priot house of Lusignan [see Cvpnca : A. D. 1193-14891. *— W. Htubbs, Left: on the Stuilu of Mediatal and Votknt UM.. ttet. 8. A. D. 1633-1635 — Subjugated by Peraia aad renined by the Turkf . See Tcbks : A. D. lOantMo A. 0. 1895.— Turkish Atrocities in. See TrnKs: A. I). 189.'). * ARMENIAN CHURCH, The.-The church of the .Vniicniaiis is "the oldest of all national churches, They were converted by St. Gregory, called 'The Illuminator,' who was a relative of Dertad or Tiridatcs, their prince, and had been forced to leave the count •• at the same time with him, and settled at C. 'n Cappadocia, where he was initiated into u. > hristian faith. When tliey returned, both prince and p<'ople em- braced the Oosm! ilirougli the preaching of Oreifory, A. P. "ira, and thus presente: A. D. 1871, ARNAANS, The. See aHUCB: The Ml- OIUTIONa. 142 ARNAULD. ARNAULD, JacqaeliBe Marie, and the MooMtetT of Port ftoy»l. See Pobt Rotai, »nd the Jasseihsts: A. D. 1603-1660 ARNAUTS, The. Sec AtBAMiAjis, Midl« ARTHtm. See ARNAY-LE-DUC, Battie of (1570). FKASfK: A. D. 1588-1570. ARNOLD, Benedict, and the American ReTolution. See Casada: A. D. 177.%-! 776 »nd I SITED States or Am. : A. D. 1775 (Mat);' 1 . . . (J rtr— October) ; 1780 (Anocsr— Septem- BEH); 1780-1781; 1781 (J ANUART-May, ; 1781 (.Mat— OrToBER). '' r*^9^° °? bRESCIA. The Repablic of. SefUoMF.: A. I>. 114.V1I.55 ARNOLD VON WINKELRIED. at the U^l*«8 "" **"■* '^'^''^^'"^"O- A. D ARNULF, Kinr of the East Franki &rA%^8«»= '^'"'^ "' "•'^ "" ARPAD, Dynaety of. See Hcnoariass: 1114 I Mill W^'""™' " Hcnoary: a. D. 972- ARPAD, Siece of.— C.n.lucted by the n 7"*>o ^<"?"*r'"' T'Kl«'h Hlescr. boijinning ^,h tP.** Ii"li.ng twoyeBin. The fall of the city brought with it the submission of hII nortii. "'iw^.'V;r> " **»."•« l«.Vri.i. M. 2. ARQUES, Battle* l,,(icSo). See FHiNrr- .V. I) 1.^9-1,590. *^ oee *B.4SCE. UWUU*^'^"^'' '^'"- ^ f'WRENCE: A. D. ARRAPACHITIS. See Jews: The E«i,y nEllKKlV Hl?TORT. ^AKI.l ARRAPAHOES, The. See .\xebicaj. Abo- "■'I'^^.Aloo.s.ji-ian Family. »« *ki. ARRAS: Oripn. Sm— . imperator ceased to have anything more to say to this couX theS was given to the highest olBcer In the iaian woXvr'fmr "."'«?'«'■ "-d thatK or wiioever it was tliat wrote the HistorU Brittonum a.scril».d to hlni- fh.'ii. a«? U r,,,r..«>ntod «,h.ing in Impsny wiUi^he kings of the Brythous in deff of their common country. L Mng their "*1rr , w^ -ui;x^ii:fa??iX;;:a!;Sp^l* w^snootLerlhan Arfhur.it would .uW*~ reason why that writer called Mael^S -uilll? 143 ARTHUR. ARTAXS. Itrli dntoo,' 'the dngon or war-captain of the bland,' and why the latter and fats auocewors aftvr him were called bv the Welsh not gwledigs but kings, though thefr great ancestor Ciineda was only a gwlediK. On the other band the way in wliicli Oilclas alludes to the uncle of Mac'lgwn without even giving his name, would Mvm to suggest that in liis estimation at least ho was no more illustrious than his predecessors in the position which he held, whatever that may have been. How then did Arthur become famous above them, r ' how came he to be the subject of so much story and romance t The answer, in short, which one has to give to this hard question mayl be to the effect, thnt besides s historic Arthur there waii a Brythonic divinity named Arthur, after whom the man may have been calleil, or with y hose name his, in case it was of a different origin, may have become identical in sound owiag to an accident of speech; for both explanations are possible, as we shall attempt to Buow later. Leaving aside for a while the man Arthur, and assuming the existence of a god of that name, Ut us see wliat could be made of him. Mythologically speaking he would probably have to be regarded as a Culture Hero; for, a model king and the institutor of the Knighthood of the Itound Table, he is represented as the leader of cxpeiiitions to the isles of Hades, and as one who stood in somewhat the same kind of relttion to Owalchmel as Owydion did to I Leu. It is needless here to dwell on the character usually given to Arthur as a ruler: he with his knights around him may be compared to Con- chobar, in the midst of the Champions of Emain Madia, or Woden among the Anses at Valhalla, white Arthur's Knights are called those of the Round Table, around which they arc described sitting: and it would lie interesting to under- stand the signification of the term Round Table. On the whole it is the table, proliablv, and not lu roundness that is the fact to which to call attention, as it possibly means that Arthur's court was the first ejrly court where those present sat at a table at all in Britain. Xo such thing us a common table figures at Conchobar's court or any other descrilml in the old legends of Ireland, and the same applies, we lielieve, to those of the old Norsemen. The attribution to Arthur of the first use of a common table would fit in well with the character of a Culture Hero which we have ventured to ascribe to . ', and it derives countenance from the pn-tem' i ' jtory of the liound Table; for the Ar'.hu'-' .'gend traces it back to Arthur's father. L'thr iragon, in whom we have under one of his y names llie king of Hades, the realm whenc II culture was fableiiin,in lieg^nii^ch. 1. — 8ee. also Ci'MBRI.V ARTHUR, Chester A.— Election to Vice- Preiidency. — Snccestion to the Presidency. (>ee I'.NiTED States ok Am. : A. D. ItWO and 1M<1. ARTI OF FLORENCE, See Florbuce: A. I» ri.VV-1298. ARTICLES OP CONFEDERATION {American). See Umtf-o States or Am. : A. 1>. 1777-1781, ud 17t).'i-17a7. ARTICLES OF HENRY, The. See Po. LAND; A D. 1S78. ARTOIS, The Houie ot See BotntBoii, The House of. ARTOIS : A. D. 1529.— Preteiuioni of the Kinr of France to Suseraintr resigned. Kee Italy: A. D. 15a7-15S». ARTS, The Fine. See Music, Paistiso Scm.piURR, Stti.eh ih Akciiitectubk. ART YNI. See DmiuBoi. ARVADITES, The. — The Canaanite inhnb Itanu of the island of Aradus, or Arvad, and wl),) also he'd territory on the main land. ARVERNI, 'The. See JEom; also, Oaitls. and Allobrooer. ARX, The. See CAPrroLOfB Hill, also Oens, Roman. ARXAMUS, Battle cf.— One of the defeats sustained by the Romans in their wars with the Persians. Battle fought A. D. 803.— O. Raw- liu.son, Sertnth Grmt Oriental Monareha, rh 24. ARYANS.— ARYAS.—"Thlg family (which Is sometimes called Japhetic, or deacenduuts of Japhet) includes the Hindus and Perdans among Anatic nations, and almost all the peoiiles ut Europe. It may seem strange that we Engllth should be related not only to the Oermans mul Dutch and Scandinavians, but to the Kus.si:in!i. French, Spanish, Romans and Qreeks as will; stranger still that we can claim kinship with such distant peoples as the Persians and llindus. . . . What seems actually to have been the ca>e is this: In distant ages, somewhere rbnut the rivers Oxus and Jaxarles, and on the north of that mountainous range called the Hindoo- KiKish, dwelt the ancestors of all the nations we Iwvo enumerated, forming at this time a sini;!)' ami united people, simple and primitive in tluir way of life, but yet having enough of a comnn 1 na- tional life to preserve a common language. Thev called themselves Arvas or Aryans, a wuril which, in its very earliest sense, seem.-, t.i havf meant those who move upw.irds, or strak'ht and hence, probably, came to stand for the noble race as compared with other races on whom, of course, they would lixik down. ... As thiir numbers increas«Hl. the space wherein thty ilwilt became too 'mall for them who had out of one formed mnny different peoples. Then lieira"^ a series of migrations, in which the collei tion of tribes who spoke one language and forninl otif ale started off to seek their fortune in new 1. . . . First among them. In all prohaWlity, started the Kelts or Celts, who, tniMlliug Perhaps to the South of the Caspian ami the North of the Black Sea, found their war to Europe and spread far on to the extrenii \Vest. . . . Another of the great families who 1. ft the Arvan homo was the Pelasgic or the linro^- Italic. These, journeying along first South wnnis ai:d then to the West, passed through Asia Minor, on to the countries of (JriTfe and Italy, and In time separated into those two great peoples, the Greeks (or Iblliin-^, m 'ley came to call themselves), and the It 'nians - . . Next we come to two other great fiiiiilies of nations who seem to have taken tin- ume route at first, ami perhaps began their travels toeelher as the Qreeks and Romans did Ti!?«e are the Teutons anil the Slaves. . . . The word Slave comes from Slowan, which in old Shivonitu meant to speak, and was given bytheSinvoniini to themselves aa the people who could s|> a; of such a difficult question, those who are inilined to believe in the Eurogiean origin of the Aryans are by no means agreed among them- selves as to the spot to be fixed upon. Latham placeeak an Ar)an language. The same ap riles to Hindus, Greeks, Romans, Germans. I (lis un.l Slaves. ... In that sense, and in that w nse only, do I mv that even the hU-k.'st (fin. 'liiyepresent an earlier suge of Aryan speech "n.! thought than the fairest ScamllnaVians 1. 'it. answer must be given as U>llie place where uuf Aryan ancestors dwelt before their «paration, " 146 ASIA. whether in large swarms of millions, or in a few scattered tents and huts, I should still say, as I s«ird» am» Home oftheArynt. tk. 6.— The theories which dispute the Asiatic origin cf the Aryans are strongly presented by Canon Taylor in T/io Oni/xn of the Arynnt, by G. H. Readall. in The ii'"'." "J"^ Aryan*, and by Dr. O. Schnuler in Pifhulone Antiquitia of the Aryan I\,,ple». — See, also, Ijtdia: The ABomoisAL IsnABiT- ARTS: The iMvioRATroir amd Co.vqcESTS of TBI Abtab, and Edropk TIUS.— Ihe term As [among the Romans] and the words which denote its divisions, were not confined to weight alone, hut were applied to measures of length and capacity also, and in general to any object which could be regarded as consisting of twelve eoual parta. Thus they were commonly used to denote shares into which an inheritance was divided." As a unit of weight the As. or Libra, "occupied the same position In the Roman system as the pound does in our own. According to the most accurate researches, the As was equal to about Hi oz avoirdupois, or .-ST.? of an avoinlupois pound " It '■ was divided into 13 ecjual parts calleaMii( iaug. . . . The Greelis tirst applied the 'itlc [Asia] tr> tliat por- tion of the eautern continent which lay nearest to them, and with which they became first ac- quiiinlecl — the coant of Asia Minor opposite the Cyclades; whence they extended it as tiiiir knowledge grew. Still it hud alwars a speiial application to the country about Ephesus — O. lian'liiison, Xotit to llertHtiitu; r. 8. p. 83. ASIA: The Roman Prorincc (lo called). — "As originally constituted, it corresponded to the dominions of the Itinn of Pergamus . . . left by the will of Attalus III. to the lionuin people (B. C. 133). ... It included the whole of Mysii and liVdia. with ..ISolis, Ionia and Caria, except a ■mull piirt wliicli was subject to Rho last region, however, was de- tached from it."— E H. Bunbury, Hut. o/Aitcien^ Oeog., ch. 20, urct. I ASIA, Central.— Hongol Conque** Sec MOXOOI.B. Turkish Coaqaeit. See Turks. Rutf ->n '~''aqueiti. See Russia; .V. D. : ■ ■ .m(9-i>wi. A- 'j^ I-'. ' UR. — "Thenameof AsiaMinor, so 'i. i. .11- to the stmlcnt of a-icient geogra{)i..y, wa> • ■•! I UM' I ulier among Greek or itoman writers u 1 a very late pi^riod. Orosius, wlio wrote in 111. 5fth century after the Christian era. is tlic Ir-' xtant writer who employs the term in its -,!• .; rp «en.«e'— E. 11. Bunbury, //><(. of An- ci.iil ''■■",/.. e/i 7, »rt. 2.— The' name Anatolia, wliirli is of <»n'ek origin, synonymous with "TIk' Levant, signifying " The Sunrise, " came Into use among the Byzantines, aluut the 10th century, aud was adopted by their su(xessors, the Turks Earlier Kingdom* and People. See Phrtoi- A.NSAS11 MVKIANI*.— LyOI.VNS— C'ABIASS.— LVCI- AS* — liirilYSIANS — PoSTf;! (CAPr.ADOClJk). — PaPHLAC.OSI ANS. — TROJA. The Greek Coloaies.— " The tumult which had lx'»'n caused by the irruption of the Thts- protians into Thessaly and the displacement of | the population of Greece (see Grekce: Tiie MiORATio.N. Ac] did not siiUsiJe within the lim- i its of the p.-iiinsuia. From the north and the i 8.1UII1 those inlialtitantg who were uiialilo to main- tiiii their v'ri'unci against the incursions of the i Tlies.salians. .Vriiai'ans. or Dorians, anil preferred ■ exile to Militiiission. sought new homes in the is- | lands of tin- .\ei;ean and on the western coast <.f ! Asia Miii.T The migrations eimtinucd for sev- ' eral generations. When il length tliev came to ' an end, aii.l the Anatolian roast from >lount Ma ' to the Tri.ipian headlami, with the adjacent islands, was in tlie posin-ssion of the Greeks, tlirei' great divisions or trilvs were distinguished in the new settl.'ment.<: Dorians, loniuns, and Aeolians, In ^pite of the presence of some alien elements, the Dorians and loniaiis of Asia Minor weri' th" sjinif trilx-sas the Dorians and lonians of Omii- Thf .\eolian-s. on tlie other hami, were a eomposite tribe, as their name implii- ... Of these three divisions the Aeolians lav farthest tolhenirth. The precise limiu of tlieir territory were differently nxed bv ilitferi'nt au thorities , The Aenisl8 acMss the Aegean, first to the Carian citv of Miletus — see Mii.KTis, — which they capturi 1, and tlien ti> the eoiM(Uesl of Ephesus aiid the island of .Samos] . . . The colonies spread until a dodecapolis was establislH'd, similar to the union widch tln' lonians had founded in their old settlements oti the nortliem shore of Peloponnesus. In some cities the Ionian popidution formed a minority. , . Tlie eolonisati(m of Ionia was undouhlKlly, 'n the main, an achievement of emigrants from .Vttiea. but it was not accomplished by a simile faintly or in the space of one lifetime. . . . Tlie two f st famous of the Ionian cities xerv Mi- letus and Eohesus. The first was a Carian eily previously known as Anactoria. . . . Ephesus was originally in the hands of the Li'lesres niul the Lydians, who were driven out by tlie lonians undiT .\ndroclus. The! ancient sanctuary of the tutelary gtsldess of the place was transfonnni by the (ireeks into a temple of Artemis who was here worshippetl as the gochieas of birtl ind productivity in accordance with Oriented r lier than Hellenic Ideas." The remaining Ionic . 'ics and islands were .Myus (naineil fnMii the m ><- quitoes which Infested it, and wiii. h liii.ilty drove the colony to abamhm it), l*riene, !'.!', thrac, ClazomeniB, Teos, I'hocaea, t.ilop! Lebedus, Samos and Chios "Chios was inhabited by Cretans . . . aiid subsi-quent ! \ Curians. ... Of the manm'r in which Cliio^ came connecteil with the loni.ins the Chians 1 give no clear account. . . The southe; . | of the Anat.'lian coast, and the southem-m iiUids in the Aegean were colonis<-d bv Dorians, who wresteti them from thi? Phoeiiii or Carian occupants. Of the islands, Crete is most lm|iortant. . . . Crete was one of the est centres of civilisation m tin Aegean Chetr ]. , . . The Dorian (. .ny in Rho'-* like that in Crete, was ascribed to ihi' band win .1 left Argos under the eomiriand of Althaemeni-~ , , . Other islands col. .nisi'd by the Dorians Win Thera. . , Mehw, , Cnrpathus, Culv.irit, Nisyrus, ::nd Cm. . From the islands, the Dorians g| .ad to tie- mainland. The p< nin«iila ofCnidus vas |>erha|.s the first scttlemeni , . Ilalicarna^sus was f..unded from TnH'reti. :iri.l ■le Ionian element must have Wvn . .insi.lirilL, , Of the Dorian ei!ii.s, six uniteil in th. ..in- a.in wi.rship .f Apoll- on the heaiilaiid . ! in '. Ilium, Tiles, were I.iudus, lulysu.s, ai,ii ( s- iniriis in iih.siis. Cos. ami, on the mami 1:. 1 llali(arntis.sus nii.l Cnidus , , , The tern: ry which the .\e.ilians acquired is d<'»iist of Asia early rose to wealth bv means of tmile and manufactures. Though wc hav. n.it the ni' Mus of tracing their comnii • e. we know it it wa-. considerable, with the inoilier i with Italy, and at length Spain, with Pi ami t!i.- interior of Asia, ^ .nee th. ,iro> adv »n.i prosperity, apowerfi; rnona i'l l.v.lia. ,.f which tl •■ i-v at th.. r«)iof Mount Tti of th Mermna.: ilynast iTiiu-x,. whose reign Ik at).. lit IS r 734 ast » Lv Ionian cities on ti « half theelTor iluce these sta: • l'»l- K) [ft t. I'sifln^, \ ..i nde.i ti'ieir is-.i of which ingctl (heir iieScv'hians ...ve- <„.l. etc. means if war. ^ MiLETI - . iT in we.t! it ' •T■r\^^^\ it.self .Sanies, a citv is._ yges, the flrs't 'f - iian kiiiifA (See IM •.-.521], Cyrus, during his war , with trcEsus, had tried to entice the lontans """y ',f"m the latter and win them to an alliance with himself But they incurre. ^- C. 4ta.— Re-submission to Persia. See Hstv: B. C. 4>I«-J0.>. B. C. 401-400.— Espeditton o- Cyrus the . cunger, and Retreat of the Tea Thousand. .■>..<. I'kksia: B. C 40I-1(X). . B C. 399.387.— Spartan war with Perki« in -naif of the Greek cities.— Their abao- dooment by the Peace of Anta,cid*s. See GiiKECE: B. C. I199-:J«T. B. C. 334— Conquest by Alexander the Great. Nr .Hacedoxia : B C 3;«-.tioo.— Rite of Chriitian Churchei. Bee CunuTiAMiTY : A. I>. 33-lU(). A. D. 39a.— Dio. .etian'i scat of Empire es- tablished at Nicomedia. See Uome: A D. »n-my A. D. te»4a8.— Persian invasions.- DcHt- trance by HeracUus. See ItoME: A D. S«S- •28. A. D. 1063-109*— Conquest and ruin br the Scljuk Turks. See Turks (8eui'Ks): A. D. lU6a-107a: aod 1073-1092. A. D. 1097-1149.- Wars of the Crusaders. Bee Ckisadks: A. D. 1090-1099. aod 1147-1149. A. O. iM4-ta6i.— The Empire of Nicaa •ad the Empire of Trebisoad. See Orbbs Ehpihr or Nic.cA. ^ ASIENTO, OR ASSIENTO, The. See Blaveht: a. D. 189U-1778; Utrrcht: A D. 1713-1714; Aix-la-Cbapkllr, Tub Cunorrm op: Enulard: a D. 1789-1741: aod Qburuia: A. I). 173S-1743. ASKELON. See PniurriNEs. ASKLEPIADS.— ■■ThmuKhout all the his- tortinl »iiv* lof On^rrv) the dcun-DdauU of Axkl^piiw [or Eaciiliipiuitj w<-rc nuinvniua and widely dilTuartt. The many familiva or Kcntca .callnl A«ltl<<|iia|>iiiii. fwhilher auk and aulTcrin); nii-u cnmo to olimiii Irvlicf — all n-coitnUi'il the K'xt. not tni-rrly aa thv 'otijtH'tof their t'omiiion worHliip, hut alim aa tlirir actual pM)(«uttor. "— U. Urole, Jlitl. of Umet, ft 1. fh. 9 ASMONEANS, The. Ber Jews: B. C. Ifltt- 40. ASOKA. S.'e I Mil A : B. C. 813- -s ASOV. See Azop. ASPADAN.— The ancient name of which that of lijialian ia a corniptnl form. — U. Rawlin.tiin, Fit* limtt M'in-irrhut: Vnlia, eh. I. ASPERN-ESSLINCBN (OR THE MARCHFELOl, Battle of. See Uermany: A. I>. IWWIJaNIAKV— .IlNKI. ASPIS, The. Stf PiiALAXX ASPROMONTE, Defeat of Garibaldi at (lS6a>. S.-.. It MY A. I) li^rtJ l-iW. ASSAM, Enflish Acquisition of. See Inku .\ U IHjS IHiCT ASSANDUN, Battle ef,-Tlie lUtb snl Iwtlli'. .\ l> UMA. tH'tween l^lmimd Iron- alili ••. till' Kiitrlil>lllly iwrloliol on iIh- Scld. iTIw nwdt WW « ■livUion of tht' kioedoni: hut Kdinund wxin iliiil. i>r wan klllixl Avhiuttton. In K-scj. wiiii ihi' Iwtllr jjnmud. Hw Knolanu: A l> UTU mitl ASSASSINATIONS, NoUbls.- Abbas, Pasha of Erjrpt.^ .s<'<' F^iypt: A I). IN4o l*iw . . . Aiczandtr !!. of Ratiis. ^><. tcr'-ii.l, n |m;u I'M) Reatoun. Cardinal. r«i<>T. LaMi a 1) IMI. ...B«ck«t,Th»mM. xeeKliu- laicd: A.D.11I»-1170. ..Bnckinrbam. SeeKNa laud: a. D. 1838. . .Casar. See Komp.: B. C. 44. . . .Capo d'Istrea, Count, President of Greece, See Orebcb: A. D. 1880-1863. . ..Carnot. President. See Francb: A D. 1894-1898.... CsTendish, Lord Frederick, and Burke, Mr. See Ireland: A. ?). 1883. . . . . Concini. See Prance: A. D. 161&-1619. . . .Danilo, Prince of Montenegro (1S60). See Mo: teneuro Damley. See Scotlaiid: A. D. LMl-lseS. . . . Francis of Guise. See Framcb: A. D. 1900-1563. — GarAcId, President. See United States OP Ax. : A. D. 1881 .. . .CusUtus III. of Sweden. See SoANDiHAVUN States (Sweden): A I). 1730-1793.... Henry of Guise. See France: A. D. 1584-1589. . . .Henir III. of France. See France: A. D. 1S84-18)J».... Henry IV. of France. See France: A. D. 1599-1000..... Hipparcbua. See Athens: B. C. 500-510 John, Duke of Burgundy. See France: A D. 1415-1419.... Klcbor, General See Francs: A. D. 1800 (January— June) Kotscbue. See Oermajty: A. D. 1817-1890.. .. .Lincoln, Preaident. See United States op Am. : A. I). 1805 (April 14tb) Marat. See Francs: A. D. 1798 (July). . . .Mayo, Lord. See India: A. D. 1803-1876 . . .Murray, The Regent. S. 1806-1813.... Peter III. See Klwia: A. U. 1761-1762 ...Philip of Maccdoo. SeeOBKErG: B. C. 857-836 ...Prim, General (1S70). tV« Spain: A. D. 1866-1873. . . Rissio. 8.-e Scot lakd: a. I). 1561-1.568 Rossi, Count. Si'* Italy: A. D. 1848-1849. .. .Wallsnstein (16141. See Orrmahy: A. I). 1683-1634. .. .Wili.ua the Silent. See NETORRLANDe: A. P l.VUKh all Aaia, Miiaaulman and Chriathio. Their deeda sliould be atudkil is Von liammer's hiat4iry of their order, of w iilcli however there is an excellent analyaU In TavInD iliatory of Mohammedaniain. The word .Xwiiviiti, it muat lie rrmeinbcreil, in itaunlluary alitnilic^i lion, ia derived fnnn this order, sod not the n- vene. Tlu) Aaaaaaina were not so callnl Im ,iii'«< I'ley were miinlerera. but munterera are vMit! »M««Kln« la'<'au«<- tin- Aaaaaaina were murdenm. Tlif orl){ln of the word Aaaaaain haa Ihi n mm I dUj.iUnl liy oriental acholara: but IHaiiplinitlii la MillU'leully written U|mid llie Aaiatic liiKlcirv "| the 12th century. The Aaaaaaina wen' iioi. -n '. ily JUH-Hkinif, adynsaly, hut miher an onhr. lik. ilie Templars: ■nly the ollliti of ( Irand Ma>li r. Ilkii the Caliphate, lM'<«m« bereililarv. They » principlea of thai k^ i But then' can lie 00 doubt that llieir lniitr.i« IriiU' latanieal last smere iH'ffatiiHi of all n lii^i' a ami all niomlity. ' To U'lU've nothing an! M dan' eterylhinjt' waa the aumniary of iIkK l4-achlnK Tlieir esoteric principh'. adiln""'!'! t« the lion Initialed nu'inhen of tlie iinli r inl •jliiptt idiiid t.tM-.Ii«'lKe Ut Uh* Hiil t»f iii' •> "<* IN'riora If tbe .Vaaaaain waa ohiertil to laki''>< a Caliph or a Suluit bjr tits dagger ut Uw li"*^ 148 ASSASSINS. the deed wu done; tf he was ordePMl to throw bimae ( from the ramparts, the deed was done likewije. . . . Their fuunrler was IlasaaD 8ubuh who, in 1090, shortly before the death of Maiek Shah, seized the castle of Alamout — the Vul- ture's nest — in northern Persia, wlience tliey ex- tinded their possessions over a whole chain of niduntiiin fortresses in tliat country and in Syria. The Umud-Master was the Shvikh-al-Jebel, the fninoua Old tkn of the Mountain, at whose name Etirupeand Asia shuddered. "— E. A. Freeman, Ifiil. iiiut CiiTuiUfli nf lilt Sartutnt. Uet. 4. " In tilt' Piitimide KImlif of Egypt, they [the ASSYRIA. .Vswiissuis, or Ismailiens of Syria and Persia] be- lii'lil an incarnate deity. To kill his enemies, in uli.itfver way they l)est could, was an action. till' merit of which could not be disputed, and Ilii.' reward for which was curtain." Hasan hiibiih. the founder of tlie Order, died at Ala- moiit A. D. 1124. "Prom the day ho entereil Aliiiriut until that of his death — a period of tliirtj-flve years — he never emcrgel, but upon nvnnodialons, from the seclusiim ot his house. I'ililcM and inscrutable as Destinv. lie watclied Ihf irimbled world of Oriental ixriitics, himself iiivisililo, and whenever he perceived a formida- ble f(i«', caused a dagger to be driven into his heart. " It was not until more tlun a centurr after the deatli of iu founder that the fcarfiil orgauijation of the Assassins was extinguished (.V. I). IS.-)') by the same Hixxl of Mongol inva- sion wlilcli awept Bagdad and tlie Caliphate out of enLicuce. — R D. Osbi>rn, ItUtm uiuler Iht Kkiilijunf lii'jiUd, pi. 3, (A. 8.— W. C. Taylor, nut '/ Miihiimmriltnitm aiut its SefU, e/i. 9.— Till- .\~«i«iii» wen" rootol out from all tiieir striMiglioliU in KuhlaUn and the neighboring re- giim. sail were pravticallr cxterniinatol, in li57, by tlif .Mongols under Khulagu, or Houlagou' bmthi-r of .Mongu Khan, the great sovereign of the .H.mgol Empire, then nignlng. Alamut the \ uiture's Nest, was demolished. — II II llowiirlli. Iliit.iiflht MonifJt, fkirt I, p. 193- ntui I'iria. l(l-l(H-S<-e Haoi>ai.: A. D. I'iW ASSAyE,B4ttltof(iao3). SeelHDiA:A D. ITilt |sii.-, »»?SI¥°^X °'' J"? NOTABLES IN FRANCE (I7t7), See Pkas A. U. 1774- ASSENISIPIA. Tht propoMd Stktt of. ** NoHriiwKsT Tkhhitohy of tub United t>TATK»UK .Vn : .\. I). I7M4. *|SIDEANS, Tht. See Cihsidim. Tub. ASblENTO, The. S... .\-iknto ASSICMATS. Hee PnAME • A. D. 17S»- l.iM ITW-ITK,', (Jii.r-ArKiii; also, MoNiT ASSINARUS, AthtoiAo defsat and tur- Ac4fi.'.oV., i^'' '*»"*"»'< » C 4IV4i:l AasiNlBQlA. Nee NimrnwMT Tkiihi- TcMll>...KrvN»|l\ ASSINIBOINS. Th.. See Anemcan Aao- ■VllSK- MilUAN KaMII.V AA?^l'i?'M ^''* ■'••«>y- *« EHOLANO: A II ttw:» (SKrtKMnKw) ASSIZE OF BREAD AND ALE. -The A«M/.. „f Hriail an.1 Ale w.m ni, Kngllsh .mil. wm.or ,.,i«,imcnt, .laling l««-k to iIh. llnicf l-iiry 11 |„ tlK. lath miiury, which flx«l il,,. ITl... ,.r iliiw. cimmiHlitic. by a scale rcir"i«i.d L, I ' f "' 'v. tT "'"'■'•■' I'"'-'-* "t wlicat. Iwrlcy •" Ulrly as the b«j;liwiin «' H" Usl wBtury and 149 wa» only abolished in London and tU neighbour- hood about thirty years ago "-that is, early in n®,-''/^'" century. -O. L. Cndk, Uut! of Brituh Ommerce, t. 1 n 1,37 "' Ar SIZE OF CLARENDON, The. See Enc -j: a. n. IIBJ-IITO ASS'ZE OF JERUSALEM, The.-" No sooner had Godfrey of U<,uilloii [flectero|Hr Norman name for such edicts. ... In the ■ Assize of Jerusalem' it simnlv means a law: and the same in Henrys Kirllla- lion Secondarily, it meiins a form of trial Mlol>lislieur fourth or lifih may make important ad- ditions to the scanty literature of the subject In ancient cities In tlw hjut. bringing u> light larin llbranr eollerlions of inscribed rlav tableU - Mcnd and hblurical writlajt, oiBctal ivroid^ A88TIUA bnalneii oontruti imd muiy TsrtetlM of intcrip-' tloiM,— have almoct leTolutionlud the rtUuT of ancient histonr and the vlcwg of antiquity derived from It. " M. Botta, who waa appointed French coMul at Moaul in 1842, waa the «nt to com- mence excavationa on the aHea of the burled cities of Anyria, and to him la due the honour of the flret diicovery of her long loat pahuxa. M. Hotta commenced hia Uboura at Kouyunjik, the ihrge mound oppnalte Moaul, but he found heie Tery little to compeuaate for hi* laboura. New at the time to excaTationn, he doea not appear to have worked In the beat manner; M. Botta at Kouyunjik contented himwif with ainkinic piu in the mound, and on these proving unproduc- tive abandoning them. While M. BotU waa ex- cavating at Kouvunjik, hia attention waa called to the mounda of Khonabad by a native of the Tillage on that site ; and be aent a party of work- men to the spot to commence excavaUon. In a f-'w days his perseverance waa rewarded by tlie ilbcoTcry of some aculpturca, after which, aban- doning the work at Kouyunjik, he transferred his esublishmcnt to Khoraabad and thomughlv explored that site. ... The palace which M. Botta hail discovered . . . is one of the most per- fect Aiwvrian buildings vet explored, and forms an eio'llent example of Assyrian architecture. Beside the palace on the mound of Khonabad, M. Botta also opew 1 the rem^ina of a temple' and ■ grand porrh decorated by six wingetl bulls. . . . The operations of M. BotU were brought to a close in 184.1, and a snlenild collection of sculptures and other antif|ultlea, the fruits of liU labiiun, arrived in I>arla in 1844 and was dc- waited in the louvre. Afterwards the Krenrli Ooveninient ap|H>lnU-d M. I'lurt consul at Mosul. and he r.>ntlnuelintl).s valley uiidi-r the superintrmlence of (••oIimhI (now Wr Ilenryl Itawllnson. I'mler his (lln-itlnnii. Mr. Ilormuni liaasam, Mr. Loflus. kimI Mr Tsrlor excavated various sites and made hMimniiMillsroveric*, the British Museum tri-rW ing till' U'Rl of the monunu'nla The materials roUi'itt-.l III tlir national miiM>uma of Kramv ami KngUiiil. and the ti merous inscrintlooa pub llalMil. Hiiroite,! ilie ' nlion of the bamed, and very simiii loniidintlili light was thrown on the historr, liniji'iigf, nninnir*. and customs of an clent AsKjria anil lUbylnnla."— O Smith, At fliri,in thtnmntt, rk. I.— "(hie of the moat Im- poruni remtluof Wr A. II. Uranl's exploiatloos at Niueveh wa« the liisroviry of the ruinnl library of the ancient city, now Iniried under the piithb trf K™iT-jniii: TSm, i.r..ferii .lay (auiri. belirtiglng to this library not only fumlalied the •tudenl with an immjitv nait of UlHuy ■utter. 160 ASTT. but ^ with dfawt aidi toward* a knowledge of the Aayitan syUabMy and lan>tia«& Among the liteistun nprewnted in the libntry of Kou- yunjik were lisU of cfaaractoa, with their various phonetic and IdeogTapbic meanlnga, tablea of synonymes, and catalogueaof the nameaof phuiu and animals. Thla, however, waa not alL The Inventors of the cuneiform lyatem of writing had been a people who preceded the Semitea in the occupation of Babyloaia, and who spoke an ag- glutinative Unguage utteriy different from that of their Semitic aucceaaora Theae Acc»dlan« u they are usually termed, left behind them a conaiderable amount of literature, which was highly prixed by the SemitiG Baby kmiana and As- syrian*- A large portion of the NInevite tablets accordingly, condste of Interiineaf or paralici tr nalationa from AocadUn into Aaayrian, aa well aa uf reading books, dictionarie*, and grammars In *hich the Accadian original la plact i by tin- side of iUA**yrian equivalent. . . . The bilingual tcxU have not only enabled acholars to recover the long-forgotten AocadUn hmguage ; they have also been of the greateat poaifble assistance to them in their reconstruction of the Assyrian dic- tionary itself The three expeditiona conducted by Mr. George Smith [187»-1879], aa well as the later one* of Mr. Hormuzd Rassam, have adiird largely to the sUx-k of Ubieta from Kouyunjik originally *<<|ulred for the British Museum l.y Sir A. II. Layard, and lave alao brought to light a few other tablet* from the librariea of Baby- lonia."— A. H. Sayce, /Vwa* light from tA« An- eitnt Monument; ch. 1. AMOWifJ. Rawlinann, Flrfflrfnt HHmarrhitt TV AdMNf Mannrchf, ek. ».— M. Diincker, Jli,t vf AHtiqnity, blu. B-4._8w, alao, Habvi.onh- BMim*; LlHRAHIKS, Ani'IKXT; EoUCATIO.t AMCIBIIT; MoRIT ADO BAKai.NU. ASSYRIA, Epeajrm Canon oC— "Just as tliere were arrluHis at Athens and consuls at Home who were ek-cted annually, an among tlw Assyrians tlicre was a custom of elerllng one man to lie over the year, whom they cnlliil ■llmu,' or 'eiMHtym.' . . . BnliykHiInn and Assyrian doruim-nta were more generally >iHrf lliatorfl, rh. it ASTOLP, KlBC of th« Lembwda, A, I) 74l» 7W ASTRAKHAN : The Khwutc H.-e Mox oois: A. n I8*«-1I»| A. D, ts««.— RaaaiM renulat of tha Turks. acelti'ssiA: .\. I) l.VM-lsfl ASTURIANS, The. Si-e ('AirrAnniAiu —J. A. »t. J..hn, I'h* tIrlUiui. ht. l,'fk 4 Aun IN W. M. I.eake, r"j>-/nip*y »f .IMms, -a. la— tie*, alao, Atiuun: Amu. *c. ladgeot AmoD^ if Kou- Tsrious bica of f planu L Thp ing bad > in the anag- 3m that adiaiM, them a !h waa 1D(I As- taUrts, parallel aa wril nmare, by tbi- lingual recover !J have mc« to an die- ducted laathp adilid yunjik urn 1))' » iJKht Bahy- h$Aif trrhin: . JIM. ONII; »TIO!«, Uit M ula at tg the g "lie CHJIctl and diilcil hat iif Henry f I he i>f the 1 enr iiuiiiy ' Ixell if Ihii Kiliiirv 111' iud):e. A. I) urki. loriih A«lu IhtlU, "P5 r • 3? • -. ~ - y . 7 I ^ = ■: & * « :t - .= 08 ^t = I. . 7 i i f^ i ^ I. r c r a lllfif^ j^^M 'r " i - - « 5 f "i ?'i s ■? c a ■? -3 i y^lJ -!|-M:i^^^il " - '5 « - "? ~ f S 1 C - .- J -. - : C > ^ rr 7|-J| c ^ni^l^^;^:!^ » - ^ .- £ •• J ■7 .b 5 •'. ;; ^ .' i . i := = c ^ - ' z 1 c i i;.zf _ - * 5t.= S r- 5 ^ a 3. ^ 1 - ,_ ._ _g ^ -. , ; ^ _ » . u. "Zl 1 Li r s ■ . i f r, : > '. J ;^iH:..,n|i| "t c ^--ii^--?i^-2f ' ■ ' ^ ; ~ , - " - H - -a : -= it h V c 5 ^ £ •■• ■- j % :. ' ce'i-s -^ _'• c ■ f 1 = c u - ; i - a -. -. f -^ T ~ " ' ~ ■— " -' ja ■ / 1 t - s — ■a = , e t = « ."^ ^ •< "^ - J V > ■, , - - £ r r ■3 i ? ~ ^ / C J 2 ;: 5 -^ .= 9 1 h I 5 i . ■ ? i. T t -3 i — a - T 1 1 — « ; -.3 « = T !: r 3 '-t- i :x ~ c >. r i ^ := ,. - -r i, 3 .5 I ! sf .;:;; :!; 3 c _ ^ ^, : " ■'^ = 'i' I. - ^ -= 'J -I -^Mi 7 « ^ ' « - ^ - " -^ '' ^ '" z r- » a _ v - V - •* i - i - ; — ij -i t- - •' ■ ■ c ; -' « - 3 • ~ ■f i 2 ? ? * ^ ■= : j 5 ^ i -5 - " it" 4 - .= - - J -■, t - s I % i f "■: i - ' ' 1 . M - -^Ml^: - ~: = a.= -• - rifH^ -T - 'ill:'-^ t . , ^ — - Z; - .■ 2 1^ S »• *" s ■? 3^ ■-1 1" ■. T ^T * ATHENS. ASTVNOMI.— Certain police offldab In an- ririit Athena, ten in number. "Tlicy were >'linr|f^-a witli hII thiit IM-Iimgs to street tupet- vision, e. f.. tlie eli>iuisinK of the streets, for wliicli piir|Mwv the copntlngl. or Htreetsweepers wen> under tlii'ir onlcra; tlie securing of momlity snil decent lieliiivivur in the strwts."— O. F. i^Miwinn, AHlii/.ofdrreee: TJie Stult, pi ;1 rA 3 ASUNCION : A. D. 1537. -The foundiiiK of the city. See Paiiacuav: A. D ISl.Vl.m „AJAf EOS, ATTABEGS, OR ATTA- BECK5.— " From tin- deilim- of tlic dynasty of Siljook to the coniiucst of Persia by ilulakiMi Khan, tlie mm of Clunuliia, n |K-rioin, The Empirb or. A.^^^,Kf^*r' '^ '-"• ^-^ P-- ATELIERS NATIONAUX OF 1848. AT PARIS. See France: A. I). 1848 (Pebkuart — Mav). and (April— DECKMncii). ATHABASCA. The Diitrict at SeeNoRTii- WEST Tkriutories or Canada. ATHABASCANS, The. See America.1 Aborioinrm: Atiiapasca.n Family. ATHALAYAS. See Sardinia, The Island NAME ANI> EAKLV IIISTORT. »AJ,5.^ ":.•- ^THE L I NO.- ATHE L- BONOE. See Ad>:l. ATHENRY, Bi ;tle of.— The most desperate liattle fought by the Irish in resisting the Eng- lish conquest of Ireland. They were terribly slaughtered and the chivalry of Connauifht wa» crushetl. Tlie Imttle occurrwl Aug. id K D 1316.— .M. Uaverty, nut. <^ Irttamt, p. 888. The Preeminence of Athena.— " When we «j«'ak of UretK-e we think first of Athens. T" citizens and to stninirers hy means of epic reiiiatiuiis and ilrainiilii- siMKtacles, she presented M idealised image of lifi,. itself. Slie was the Inline of new lih'as, ilie inotlierclty from which [p.Htr.v. eio,iuen f,.,iis — S. II. Itiilelier, S„ne AepteUofthe iirni /,V;ii««. ;,/, ;w :«.— "Our interest in an- 111 lit lii«iory. it may Im- wild, lies not in details liiil in hirge massi-s. It mailers little how early ilii Anailiaiis aci|iiinil a iMililieal unity or what -N.iliisdid 111 .Myei'ii^e: llial which Interests us is the I oii.ijiullon of Alliens, llie repulse of IVrsIa, III.- Iirlef liLsmi of TImIn's. Life is not so long "'" * Hi«|a'iiil oiinlaysover the unimportant fat.- of iiiiintirestlni; trilMHi and towns. " Area and Population.— 'The entire cireult yi llie Astv (Ihe lowiT lily, or AHiens pMper] lj'm< Widls and mariiime city, taken as one in- >i -im . IS e.|ual to alKiut 17 English miles, or I !■< «ta.|es. This is very dilTerent frtim the 8U0 iiii-l.s »lii(h Dion Chrysostom states to have iHin Hie cireuinfen-iu'e of iIm> mnny> w.ills an e-iiiimi.ejiceisling liy more than 'J()stailes even til. sum of tlie iM'riplieries of Ihe Astv and l.iraH towns, a< nling to the numh^n of iiiutj.lides. , . . HoiiM! was cin-uUr, bjriBcuM! ATHENS. 161 triangular, and Athens cnnslsteiKx/mpAiff,f Alhfiu. KTt \" ' loniaii Orii^in. Sec IKini vns and Ioni vns. The BecianinK of the citj-atate. — Hew , Attic* was abwirbcd in it* capital.- ■ In the j ilays of Ceeniiis and the first kings [see Attic \1 ; down to Ihe nign of Thes.us, Allien was dividisl I Into ctmimunra, having their own town halls luiil ' inagistratM. Emi-pl In case of alahu the whole pople did not assemble In council under the king, but administered their own alTairs. and ad vised together in their several townships Some of them at times even went to war with him, ai the Elciisinians under Euinolpua with ErtY-tlieiis. Hut when Theseus came to the throne, he, iM'Ing a iMiwerfiil as well as a wise ruler, among other Improveiiients in the ailininislratlim of tlie coun- try, (IIssoIvihI the councils and separate govern- ments, and unlti.d ail the inhabltanU of .Vttica In the present city, eslalilishing omi council and town hall. They continiieil to live on tlielr own lands, but he comiH'IKsl them to resort to Athens as their inetni|> rp»Hlsf!y relrbratctf thr n»- lloiial festival of the Synoeria, w 'union of the communes ' in honour of the goildess .\ihene. liefore his lime, what is now the Acmtiolls and Utv gruuiMl lying unOer It to tbo south wa* tlM PLA!» OF ATHENS. *Vor,i "MytM^y and iloKwmmU of Ancinl AiStra," by Jatu JT. BarrUon and MargartI d* O rerrall BARBOBa ITIUUta. 152 ATHEKa. ATHENS, a C. 634. dtr. Many icmoim may be urscd In proof of thfintolcment"— Tliucydldes, Uittor^ (Jowttfi tniM.). bk. 2. uet 13. Al«) in : M. Duncker, Ilitl. of Ontte, bk. 8, ck. TC 3). From the Doriaa MiKration to B. C. 683.— End of kiofahip and inatitntion of the Arcboni.— At the epoch of the Biicntiaa and Doriiin mignitiona (itee Oreeck: The Miora- Ti<>N>i. Attica was RucKled by fugitives, both finm tlic north anm the old nival house of the Cecnipidae to a family of exiles from Peloponnesus. ... A genrriitiiin later the Dorian invasion, wlilch hail (iverwlii-lmcil Corinth and torn away .Megara from tlie Atlic dominion, swept up b) the verv gales nf Alliens. An oracle declared that the city would never fall if its ruler perishol by the luind of the Invaders; therefore King Codrus have lieen im|H)rtant, rather as it iiiiliiated tile new, pn-cnrioua tenure liy wliiili tlie royiil power was lield, tlian as it immetliately affwte.l the nature of the olBce. It was, Inditil, still held for life : and Medon, the »on of Codrus, trHiisrnilled it to his posterity. . . . After twelve n>lgn», ending with that of Alcminm JB. C. 7.VJ], the duration of the office was limited to ten jKirs; anil through the guilt or calamity of Ilippoineiies, the fourtli decennial archon, the ; h.viise of .Me till- whole body of nobles! This change was i ■ eilily followeii by one much more important. 1 The duration of tlie arclionship was again ; rnluie.l to a single year [B. C. 883); and, at the < *itm time, its branches were severeil and ills- I triliiited among nine new magistrates. Among I tlu-ii-. tlie llrsl 111 nink retaineil the distinguish- j iii^' title nf the .Vrchon. and the year was markeil I I'v his imiiie. He representeil the majesty of the I siite. iin.l exeri'iiieii a |Hruliar jurisdiction — that wliii li liiiii U'longiil to the king ■■ tlie common [im-i.t iif hi.-i ik-ople, the protector of families, llie iTuiirdian nf iirphniM and heiresses, and of the irmeml right.i of inheritance. For the sienii.l iinhiin the title of king Ibasileus], If it h!iii lueri laid aside, was reviveil, at the func t! .^> .i-:«lgneil to hlin were those moat associated »;tli 111. lent nKolh'ctlimB. He repreM-nleil tin. k .; 1^ liie higli priest of his people; he regit- liiel the lelelimtion of the mysteries and the m.»t .*,lei!in fesiiviils; diH-l.led all causes which ifftcted tht Intcrtuu of reli|[tua . . . Tlie tltinl 153 archon bore the title of Polemarch, and filled the place of the king as the leader of his people In war, and the guanlian who watcheL Duncker, Ilia. „t Qrrtft. bk. 8, ek. 7 (r. Si. B. C. 694.— Under the Draconian Ltgitlt' tion.— " Drako was the flrst tliesniotliet, who was called upon to set down hi^i tliesinoi [onii- naiices and decisions] in writing, and thus to in- vest them essentUlly with a diameter of more or less generality. lu the laUT and la-tterkiiown times of Athenian law, we find these anriions de- prived In great measure of their jwiwers of Judg- ing anil deciding, and restricUil to the task of first hearing of parties and collecting the evi- ili'iice, next, of introducing the matter for trial into tile appnipriate dikastery, over which they pri-sided. Originally, there was no separation of powers; the archons both Judged and adminis- tered. . . . All of till'!*!' functionaries belonged to the Eupatrids, and nil of them doubtless acteil more or leas in the imrrnw interest of their onler: moreover, there was ample nsiin for favouritism In the way of coiinlvniii'e as well ns antipathy on the part of the arciiniH That such was decid- edlv the case, and tliat disionteiil Ixifan to bis serious, we may infer fmni the ilutv iiii|Hiseil on the thesmothet Drako. U. C. 6-U. to' put in writ- ing the Ihesnioi or oniiimnces. so tliat tliey niiglit Ir- ' shown publicly ' and known befnreliiind. He did not meddle w"ilh the political ci institution, and in his onlinances .VristolleliiiilH little worthy of remark except the cxlri'me severity of the punishments awanleil: petty thefts, or even pn>vi>d idleness of life, Is'ing' visited with death or disfranchisement. But we are not to i-oiiKtriie this reiiuirk as demonstrating aiiv special inhu- manity in the ciiaraiter nf Drako, who was not investeil with the large power wliich Solon af- terwanis enjoyed, and cannot Ik- Iniagined to liave imposeil u|)im the cimimunilv si'vere laws of his own ln%-ention. . . . The general sjiirit of jM-iial legl«|iiili>n liiid tutom" '^> niiieh niiUler. during tlie two centuries wliieli foilowiHl. that the-K- old nnlinnnees appeiiieil In .Vristotle intol- erably rignnms."— 0. Orote, JIul. of Urttet, pt. 2, eh. 10 (p. 3). 1^» * -3f ATHENS, B. C. eiS-M6. B. C. 6ia-S9S.— Coniplfmey of Cylen.— Buitbment of the Alcmaonida.— The flret at- tempt at Alhiiw to overturn the oligiin-liUnl government ami establish a pemonal tyranny was miule, B. C. 613. by Cvlon (Kylon), a patrieian, wminlaw of the tyrant of MeKiira, viho was em-ouniKiil anil helped In his under- takinif by tlie latter. The conspiracy failed misembly. The imrtisnns of Cylon, blockaded in the acropolis, were forwd to surrender; but they plaitnl thi'msclvps under the protection of the goddess Minerva and were nn)niisermitteil the oliganhical govern- ment to propos)^ and effect the reiieal of the law. An expedition was decreed and planneil, ami Silon was lnvest<-il with its command. It was but a brief struggle to recover the little island of Salamis. . . . But the brave and nwiiute .Mega- rians were not men to lie disheartenni by a sin- gle reverse : they iwniistiKl in the eonU-st- losses were lustaineil on eit'ier side, and at length both slates agreeil lo refer their several claims on the sovereignty of the island to the decision of Spartan arbiters. And this ap|M-al fnim arms to arbitnt- tion is a pnwf how much throughout (JriiHi) had extended that spirit of eivilisution which is hut an extension of the sense of justice. . . . The arbitration of tlie unipin-s in favour of Athens only suspended hostiliiii-»;and the Megarians.iiil not cease to watch (aii.l shortly afdTwanIs they found) a fitting oci-asi.Hi to n-gain a settlement so tempting to their ambition. The creilit ai-iiiiind by Solon in this expedition was shortly after- wards gn-ally increasisl in the esliiiuition of (}«.!•«■. In the Bay of (%)rinth was siluati-.i a town calleil CIrrha. inhabited by a flirce and lawless race. who. after devastating the sacnd territories of nelplil, sacrilegiously iK-siegiil the city Itself. In the desire to |K)sst.ss" themselves of the treasures which the piety of (Jreei-e had ac- cumulaU-d in the Temple of "Apollo. Solon ap- pi-ared at the Amphictyonic i-ouncil, repri'senteii the sacrilege of the ("'irrha-ans. and iM-rsuailiHl the Oreeksto arm in defenc-eof the altars of iliiir tutelary gml [B. C. .'i!).)]. t'listhenes. the tyrant ofSicvon, wnssentascoinmnnder-in-chief against theCirrhffians: and (according to Plutan-li) the reconls of Delphi inform us that Aicmieon was the leader of the Atlienians. The war (knonu as the First Sacreil War) was not very sucii'ssfu! at the onset; the oracle of Apollo was consultiil and tile answer makes one of the most amusing- aneciloU'S of priestcraft. The Is-siegers were in- f.irmed by the gisl that the placi; woul.i not \v niliiciil until the waves of tlie Cirrlmiin Sia washed the territories of IVIphi. The reply lur- pleXiHl the army . but the suiierior sagiui'ty .i{ Solon was not slow in discovering tlial the 'h..ly intention of the oracle was lo appropriate the lands of the Cirrhteans to the prolll of the lem- pie. lie therefore ailvisi<«) : it iK'came thenceforth tin arsenal of Delphi. ami the insult|.|l deity ha.l ' le aatisfaili.iu .f Wfing the sacred lands washiil by the waves .f theflrrhieanSi'a. . . . The I'vlldan gaimscni meneiil, or were reviveil, in celebrali.iii of this victory of the Pythian gisl." — Sir K Ibilwer l.yttim, Atkfiut: ht Itiie and Fall. I,k. •i.tl. 1.— S«.e, also, Dki.piii. B. C. 594.— The Constitution of Soion. - The Council of Four Hundred.— • N>l.>n, An'hon 01. 46,1, was chosi'n nnsliat.ir K.piitv and moderation are described by the ancients •■is ATHENS, B. C. 894. Contlitutttm ATHENS, B, C. 5M. the chanctrriitirs of hii mlr - le det«rmined to ali»llsli the pririle^ra of part.^uUr clane*. and the nrliitniry power of otflcera, and to render all the pHrtiilimtont in riril and political freedom equal In the eye of the low. at the same time ensuring to every one the integr.ty of those rights Ik which his real merits entitled him; on the other hanil, he was far from contemplating a tnt«l subversion of existing regulations. . . Wlmliver was excellent in prescription was In- ciirpiiraleiinriii/.ens who bud incurred Atlmia, except '■ al'solute criiuinnls. This was not imlv ■i.->iimc| to heal the woimda which had bwn fjiUMid by the previous dissensions, but as till that time the law of debt had been able to re riuoe . Ill/ens to Atlmia. and the majority of the AtH!-: pointed ,«,! |,y s„!,.n Were slave* for iiei't, iliat ileclaration itnud in clow ramnectlon '"til the Selsachthela. and had the effect of a pn» laniatUm from the state of Ita intention to fiurantee the validity of tbe new ciUxeoablp 155 . . . The rlifht of n»tur«llzatlon wan miited by 8olon to deserving adens, when 8,000 citizena declared tlienisrivei in favour of the measure, but these new citizens wen- likewise deficient in a few of the privileges of citizenship. . . . The statement tliat Solon received a great many fon-igners as citizens, and every artizan that presented liimself, appi-ara highly improbable, as Solon was the first legislator w"ho aystemati- cally regulated the condition of the Mettvci. The MctfBci . . . probably timk the place of the former r>emiurgi ; their (xisition was one of sufferance, but the protection of the laws woe guaranlee. (Jroie, Jli»t. of Oreeer. eh. 11.— Plutarch, .v^.n.— Aristotle OithtOinM. of Athens (tr. hi/ K nmtr). eh. 5-13,— S,*. also, AKEni-AitrK. I'KYTANf,!'. llKi.iif "ind Okbt. B. C. 560.510.— Tht tyrar >f th? Piti*. tratidB.— "The constituliiin .1.., he [Solon | framed was fountl lo lie tnsr, i n even in his own lifetime. . . . The po r •• ? v re still {VMir. in spiteof the S'iMi. ti.a reform of the conHtitution. At ti. ■■ .nc the ad- mission of the lowest elasH ^uie of prop- erty to the ri({hta of Atl .'itizenship. and the authority (tiven to tl. ^.^-m nil Assi'mbly. bad thniwi. .» i>ow. r into the hand.t of the masses which rtlliii the nun- conservative citizens with resentment and alumi And so the oUl party quar rels, which hiul dividiil Altii-a before the reforms of Silon. reappeanii after them with even ereater vioUnre. The men of the plain were lelstratu8 may have In-en I intimately known to the inhabitants of the iidjaient bills. . Silon watcheil the failure of ' his hopes with the dwp<.8t dlstn-ss He en- ' de.'ivoun^l to recall the leaders of the contend ' liitr parties to a sensi- of their duty to the roiinlry, and to siHiihe the bitterness of their followers. With a true instinct he regarded Pisistratus as by fur the most ilangeMUS of the three. Pi.sistnitus was an approved general, and thi faction whiili he li d was composeil of (Mpor men who had uothinj; to lose. . . . I'isistratus met the vehenunt e\|iri-sslons of Solon by driv j Ing Wounded into the market place. The ! peoples friend had siilTenil in the peop|<.-H ! cause; his life nn* in ilanger. The incident ' MU!i.il the .\thenians to an unusual exercise of '■ poliit.al flower WiiliiMit any previous (lis. I cussioii in the t'ouni il. a decree was pas8e trates of the city, and ca>.a of munler mr.' triiil, as of old, at the An'M|«gus. The tyrant contented himself with occupying the Aenipiilia with his tnmps ami securing lin|Mirtant ixmN in the administration for his faniiivorhisadbereMlK ' Twice, however, Pisistratui 'was driven fr.m power by the combination of ills opp I B. C. 510-507.— The constitution of Clei i thenet.— AdTance of democracy.- -Tlie .x I pulsion of the llsistratids left the deniih rati,;,l : party, wlw.h had first raiatil them to p..H,r t without a liader. The A^.-inaHinids had »l.i ivj I lieen iiin8ider..| as its ad . ersarii-s. ihoufrh tti.v I were no Iitis opposed 1 the faiiion .f Ilie n.iblea. which seeiiui at tJiis time to bav. ' .n headeil by Isagonis. . . Clei»then<.sf.uiii.| , self, as his party hait alwavs Invn, unal.,. m oi|>e with it; he resoh.-.i, ti,'. r,.fore, to sliilt his ground, and to attai li hiii.- ' to that p.rMiUr cans*, which Pi.iiKimtus liail u>. .1 as the Mepr inn sloneof his amliition. His aim.*, however, ».n not conllned to a teinpot irv lulvanlnge over liis rivaij; be planned an in.) r'ant chiuiL'e in ilie ■■onsiitution, which shoulil .rever l.n ak the |Hiwerof his whole onler, bv iiiwih ini: *. nie .i the main link.' by wliieh thef.- »w»v was * , iir» I. Kor this piir|i.«e. having gaimil "the con;i.i. :;,¥ of tlie coniiiKinaltv and oblaiuiil the sanrii.r.i .,f the Delphic oracle, be alsilishtHl the fcmr am i, ut triU'S. and made a fresh geographiial lir. imii of Attica inio ten new trilas. eaeh .if »hi. .'1 Imre a name derived fnun wime Attii la f" I"!;. ten trilas Were siiUliviihil into diMruK various extent, called denies, ea, li (•.im.iiiiij:^. , town or village. . . , t hi«theni.s up|u.,rs t.. have prewrVHl the an.ient pbratriis. !■ .t ss they Were now left lnsulatt.^ the Fotir Hufs^ii Fits llur ml, tha» *ift> n ( irh tri' uhI ' ' ' i* WM wlat 'I to th,, • i!.. I f earh « filling i thirty"' iliiys In « (illfifn nij elrrtwl ■ triN^i t i piv«lde «t th-' ■■f the P»->f)lf which .. four timfr 'n the iii>intl uivsijrneil !' t-mh met'lin^' ihc antry. The • <»■ '. ••■ii.Kd^ am. itt-it^n "visa itiMi (iistriliutp«t nf 'he pMblic offl'H, thouj;!! th' imt)er of tl.i- in:hoii« re- mained iinohnngf-l. To C'lelsthi i •* also 1% ;i»(ril>ei,'nr«» having • ipi. 'i I,, eii.i .. i !■'«; in a ! , !;. ,nd beslegwl fie'ti tli-r' As tun w-re not {rejiared'to (,ii>.lJiin ;i .-"k-e thiy mp; .'ated . r. the thirl li.ij : ('!ei; in„ and Iva.'nris were l«'rmltted t ilepiirt «iih the 1,nr, la'nionia;i trooiw, hut thiv wir •M,nnelle.l lo niiandon thei- 'idherents toihemer.y 'f their eneiiiicn. AH were put to ileiih. and rl.i-thenes and the 70<) banisheil fanilies retiirw,! triumphan'ly Ij Athens." Clii'Pienes so^n aft, r« irdii nii'^d a force with whiih to But«ii'e .\!h. n« and restore Is-igoras. T '• .\theniiins in their alarm sent an embassy to S'lf itstiiwiMcit •!!■ proterti.m of t'>e Persiin.<. For!iin»lely. nothing came of it, and Ck-omeues wa-s Ml nmdi opixised in his project, bv the f iriDthian* and "tiier allies of Sparw, ili'al he had ! tiive It up.— C. Thirlwall, Hit. if Uretft .Si.eeilV: <; Grote. lift of Greeet, pf 2 M 31 -K. AW-itT, //,»( of lirem: rh. 1.'!. — Aristotle , ., rV '...,.• of AtUu'Mr. hyf: /Wfi.fA. 30-23 B, C. 509-506.— Hoitile undettakinn of Kleomenes and Sparta.- Help aolicited from the Persitn king,— Subjection refuted.— Fail- ure of Spartan tchemei to reitore tyranny.— Protest of the Corinthians.— Succeaifui war with Thebes and Chalcis.— " With Spans it i>;,* otivioiis th.it the Alliiniatui now hail a deadly inMrri'l, and on the 01 or side they knew that lllppiis was sci-king t > pr. ripitatc on them the i«m-,r of the Pemlan king It seemed Tit-T-^f-rt- tti hr a m.i:trr ..f ,;, n, necewiitv 10 sntii ipal. the intrigues of their Iwnnhed tvfant ; I'nd the Alheninns accordingly M-nt ■inilmaaadors w. .sanh is U) i;. ik ar. ind.pi.mlent alliance with ' Uie Persian uc>.-'t. The envoys, oa being 15 ATHEN'S, B C. S01-4SK3 bitnigbt Into the presence of Artaphemet, the Satrap .,f Lydia. were told that Darei'- woul.i admit them to an alliance if they would give htm earth and *ater.— in other words if they would «' knowledge themselves l.is slaves. To this den. and of absolute subjection the envoys ^■ave an aaaeot which was indignantly npudl- ated tc the whole boily of Athenian citizens. - . . toiled for the tini«- In his eff,,rts, Kleo- menes was not cast down. Keganimg the Klela- theoian constitution as a personal iiis-jlt to hlm- «lf. he was resolved that Isagoraa should be despot of Athens. »>ummoning the allies of Sparta [including the Bipotian League headed by Thebes, and the people of Ctialcis in Eulwai he led them as far as Eleusis, 12 miles only from Athens, without Informing them of the purpfine of the campaign. He had no sooner cor feaeeil it than the Corinthians, declaring that they hail been brought away from home on an unrighteous errand, went back, f.illowed bv the other Spartan King. Demaratos. the son of Aris- 1 ton; and thN conflict of opiniin broi:e ,pthe I rest of the army. This discomltur- ■ ' 'their enemy seemeil to Inspire fresh strenj^t, n , , the Atlienians. who won a series of ticiories over the B< ioiians and Euboiai ■ — complet, !v over- thmwing the latter — the ihalcidians— taking possession of their t Ity, and making it a peculiar colony and dependency of Athens —.See Kler- triia. 1 he anger of ftleomenes "on being dis- conifltcd at Eleusis by the defection of his own anil's was heightened by indignation at the dis C'lvery that in driving o"nt his friend Hippias he h.'id tieen tnply the tiHil of Kleisth, iies and of the Dilpi, .0 prjestc"; whom KIei..thene!. had bri))eil It was now clear to !, '11 and to his countrymen that the Atheniai,, would not aciiuie-re in the pr« ooovince tnem that the time was comiue ■;•. which thi . wouhi find the Athc- DiiK'fr a th-rr in their si !c. For the present his exhortat ri .rs w. r, thrown a\-By. The allies protested Nii«iiir.:oijsly against hfl attempts to interfere wilh ilie inlenaradministmtion of any Hellenic liij , am! the banished tyrant went back disapiiouit. .1 to Sigeion, "—{f. W. Cox, 77ie Gr,,kt irmi tht J^trnart; rh. 4. Also in U. Omte, Ilitt. of ijnere, ol 2 M Slir-J ' /- • ■ B. C. 501-490.— Aid to lonians against Per- »ia.— Provocation of King Darius.— His wrath and attempted vengeance. —The first Persian invasions.— Battle ot Marathon.— it is un- denlalile that the extension of tlie Persi in do ininii !i liver Asia .Miuor, Syria, and Eirypl gave a violent check to the onwaril movcmeni'of (Jni-k life On the other hand, it seemed a." if the great ft- ATHENS, B. C. 801-490. iViftait War. ATHENS, B. C. 501-490. IP: enterpriK of Diiiiiiii Hyiuupl* Kgafntt the Scy- tliiiUM (luglit to have uuitiil thi- Um'k!! hiiiI IVr- »iHU». It was of a pint whli the ^rciunil policy of Darius that, after ilefeatinft «« nianv other aif- vernarie*, lie unilertook to iirevent for all sue ceediii); ihiic a ri'iM-titioa of tlioae Innnils with whieh. Dome reiiluriea before, the Seylhiaiis luiil visiteil Asia and the civilized worlil. He ixw- Htietti authority enough to unite the ililfenut nations whieh ola-yed his sceptre in a srri'at eain- paijrn iiKainst the Soru». and nix) the briiltre of Ikmu over the Dnuuln- by which he made his invasion into the enemy's U-rriiory. Tlie n>sult was not one which coiild pro|HTly lie called unfortunate; yet it was crr- laiulyofa very doubtful ehanu'ter . . . Aureiit region, in which they had already obtalnt^l very eonsidemble lutluenee, was closed to Iheiii oii<"e more. The I'ersiau anny bniuirht uv ixipula- tiohn u|H.n the htrymou. many 11 numUr and imliviilually weak, under the dominion of IVrsia Kid even Amyutas. thi' king of Makeilonia. one of a raceof rulcrsof (ireek origin, was cominlled to do homaice to ih« On-»i King. Thus the movement nliieh had Ihri'st liack the Unrk^ fnim Kgypt and Ania Minor maih' lulvani-es even Into tlie ri'L'iiins of Kuro|>e which lN>nlered u|k>u Northern llelhw. It was an almiMt imvltable conx i(ueineof this (liatthe (in-i'ks wen' menac<'il and Hlnilemil even in tlieir pro|M'r lioiue. .V pn le\t and i>p|Nirtunily for au atuiek ui>.m the IJreek i?dand« was pn-M'nIitl lo the IVrslam liv the i|Uei>lionsat issue iMtwiTUtlie |Kipulalion»o'f the lilies and the tyranla. . . . The iuitnmieiil by whom the erinU wiu Immght alsiiit was in.i a (H-raou of .iiiv great im|Hinaum one side to the other Such a ( hara. I Ur was Aristagoras of .Miletus . .Morally ' ronleiii|iiil,|e. b,it gifltsl Inl.lle.lually with a I rajiiT" iif ill. as of unlimilisl exiinl. .\risiagon.s \ maiie for hini« If an im|M'risliable name by Wu,^ ' the lirst lo eclerlaln the thought of a r,,l|,ell». ' on|h«iiion lo the Persians on the pari of „|| i|,< ^ Ureeks, iven conlem;hii i ri»U'nali.>h .f |h.w.raiii| the nst.iriiion !.• ib.- |»..l.|.'..f Ih.ir ..Id laws A g. ii. ml ..v. r thn.n ..f t\rannv eiisuisl ||| (' .VMj. iin..|yiii;.' ' a r. n.li fr..iii I', rsia. an.l Siriligl w.ri ,v,r\' ' wh.re a|>|...uil..| Thi' supniiii' jh.iv.t In il.,- ciii.s ».„ l.r^,| u|H.n a goal un.l.rsiaudiii-' iMtw.-in 111. Ii.i|,l,rs..r |h.w.r an.l the l'.r,ian~ th.- fi.l Ih.i .,11. .,f 11,,^, rulirs f.iiuel 111.' au tli..hty ..I til.' r. Tsi uis iiil.il. ralile was Ih.' ►ii.'ii ,| f.ir 1 iiiimrvil r.'>..|| Ari.iag.ims hiiiis. If »,,| i unl inly niit.iiii.,.,| ii,etvnuuij, il i|,. r l\r:iiiii '< w.r.' .oii,|»||,i| |„ nil,. ||„, ^,,„„. ,,,„„: g„| i thus 111. (ili.s. a.sMiiuiiig at Ilie same liin.' .i.l.'ne. ; iTili.- orgaiii/aii..ii cum.' into li.miiiii\ uiih INrsi.i riie .hies aii'l Hlan.ls w hi; h |,;el i «ii..fl.nt»'.'ii for. I'll i..«.ibiiil„ione,,ii|,lii,,t i,,,,,,. ! to ni^.i till INrsiaiis l.\ ilM-irowu iiimid.-.i iir.rts I fcveii Anslag.iras ....d.l !..'• ,ve e»|«',i.',l „, ! much . M.'vi»ii.,| Uk. iiHui, tiM' •iroiiif ' W trf UM! Ofwk powers. In pinou. au.| en i 108 deftvorrd to carry her with him In his plans. . . Ilejected by Sparta. Aristagonis N'Uuk himself to Athens. . . . The .\i:ieniaiis granteil Arista- g.>ras twenty ships. t» which the Ereirians, from friemlship to Miletus, ailihsl five more. Th.. e.)ur»ge of tlic lonians was thus reviveiersians to take the goils of a country uii.hr tli.ir protiis as an insult railing for n-venge. The hostile attempts of the lonians made no gn-at impn-sfi.in u|Min him, but li.- aske.l who wen- the Alh.iiiaiis, of whose shan- In the campaign h.' Iia.1 lN'.'n informtil. Tli.y wen- r.in-igiiers. of wliosi' jsiwi'r tl • king had scarcely heanl. . . . Th.' eiilerprise of Arista gonis hiwl meanwhih- i-ausisl genend (simmotl..n He had by far III.- larger part of Cyprus t.. gether with th,- fariaiis. .m his si.le. All Hi.- country iii-ar the l'n.)M.iitis and the Hellesp.mt was in n'volt. Th.- I'ersians wen- eom|M'lle.l t-. I make it their flrst onci-rn t.i suppn-ss this iiisiir i n-clion. a task whi.-h. if atleinpte.l by wa. .11 1 I not pnmiise to Is' an .asv In their llrsl .'ii I .-."iintcr with the I'lioniiians th,> lonians ha.l ih.- I a.|yaulage. When. Ii..».-yi-r. the foni-s of ih,. I gn'at enipin- wen- asst'inliLsl. the liisurn'i lion i was everywhen' put il.iwn . . . Il must U. n'<'konisl am..ng Hi.' c(iiisi,|iien■ pushing f..rwar.| into Kiin.|M., of whiih hit i^nlerprise against li. ' S yihians f.imi.sl part with the execuli..n of lliis pniject he e.>miiii> siontsi one of the priii.lpal ii.rs.ins of ih.' i'iii|iir.' ami theco'iri. Mar.loiiius byname, wh.iii he unltisl I.) his family by marrying him I.. Iils .laughter This g.-nl nl ,-nau...| t|ie M. II, , poMI with a large army, his ih.-t always a.-.. .mi panviiig him al.mir the shon- whilst I'm- |iu..ie-.| .m by (he maiiilan.l ||.- ..nis- m..n' siil»|.i,.| .Maki-.l.inla. ph.liably lln- .lisiri.-ls whieh li.-ul 11..1 yi-l. liki' 111.- .Mak. -.Ionian Iviruf, l«s-iibroiii,'lil into sulij.-i-tion. an.l cai.- ...it tint his aim »n .lin-.t.sl againsi Kntnaaii.l Atli.-ns. Ihe .-lu-ini. s ..f III.- king III lie .i,,rmv wal. rs n. .,r M.iiint AthiH, whi.h hav.- alwa* s ina.l.- the n.,,1 gili.ai of llu' .Kg.-an .lull. nil. his H.et sntf. r. I ship wns-k Hut niilioui 11 iva' Biip|H.rl»h nil not li..|s' to gain |h„„-«|,,i, ,,f „„ i,|„i„l a,,.! i marilim.- !..» n !.itual. .1 ..11 a pnmiont-iry Ki. 11 l.y lin.l 111' en, ,iiiit.-r.-.l r.si»iaii.e mi llial ti- I 'Uii.l it a.lvisiil.l. I,, p,>,l|Hiii< Ih.' further . »i.ii ti'.iiof Ills UM.hrtakiiigsl.. iii.,i|i.rliiii.- In • ■r.l.r t,. siiIkIu.- Ill,' n, il.itraiils. .-.is. 1 illy .\lli. Il- and Knirii. aii.uli. r slli-ni|il was..rkMn 1/.-.I «iili..iit .1. 1..y I ii'l. r two g.-ii.-rals ..ti. .f wh..iu. Ifcihs. wi.aM.sh ih.-.aher, Aria'.h. n..^. 'he s I III.- fcitripof S,ir.|is of Ihi- s.tlli. liiin,- aii'l brolln-r ..( lln- hinm wli.i was in alli.n..' with llippias. a marilitii. . (|HHliii.iii was uii.l. f Ukeii fur tlu^ iiuuH-dlale subjugukm ..f Itw ATHENS, B. C. S01-49a War. ATHENS, B. C. 48»-t80. Miuifli iuhI the maritime dlttrlett. It wu bm dc lignrd (or open iKMtility Kgmliut the Oreelu In jSt'iKraL . . . Their design wu to uUtlze the in- U'n»] diaension* of Oreece in conquering Uie nriocipal enemief upon whom the Oieiit King liid awom venminoe, and preieating them a* I Kptires at hit feet The project luccredetl in iliccaseof Kretria. In spite of a brave rraist- »nce it fell by treachefy into their hands, and ihry could avenge the sacrilege committed at Sutlln bv pluniiering and derastating Orucfw unrtuaries. Tlicy expected now to be able to over|M>w(T Athi'iis alao without much trouble. ... It was » cin'iinMtancu of great value to the Atheniita.H that there was a mun amongst them who was familiar with tlie PiTxian tactin. This was .Miltiatii.'H. tboBimof Kiiimn. , . . Although a Thnii'iHn priufe, lie had never oenaeil to be a cltizt'Q of Athens. Here be whh im|H'u('livei,'»n a hand-to-liand flght. The Ptmian swon!, formidable elsewhere, was not adapted ki do gooil service against tlie brm/r armor and the siwar of the Hellenes. On l»th tUnits the Athenians jbtainet able to withstand tl e onslau)(lit of men will ~e natural vlitor was heig iienetl by gymnastic Iraimrig. The Persiaiu, to 'heir mislortune, had (»l™i!ili-»m- 1" anchor Ow Albeiiians ha rml IliMorji, t. ,. Aiao IX ; lleroiloius, ll,M>My. hk, t. ~ V. Duruy llitt ./ Ilrfrv, eh lB(r •.') —S,^, ,u, Pkhsi;^- H (' JJI-IIU, siiil Uhkki'k: U. C. 4U'j 491, and B C. 4*9-4*o.-Ceadamaatian ud dMtk of »liltiades.-Th« ^Kinataa war.— Naval power created by Tbamistoclta.— The vie 1 If) ..f Marathon was chiefly iliie to Miltlailea, it w u he who bniught on the eiiiraK<'ine„t, and he umihief in niniinaiid on tlie day when th« lain.- wss foUKht. Much a brilHanl siMXvaa KPiily Improvwl hia per batrad Kv.r on the wslch for an opportunity to null " •'! their rivsl it was m)t long befora they I "111 I i«ie rioon after bla vickiry, Mllthules i-auk lirfuic the AtbuBhuM with ■ rwtucal that a 159 iqtiwtamnf 70 Ihlpi might he pbccd at hl« din- Posal. The purpo*) for which he required them he would not disclose, though pkidglng his wont that tlie espeditiuo wouhf mid hrgely tc the wealth and praaperitv of the dty. The request being grante Hiwrto. But ho-v coiihl Tbeinlskxles Iniluce the AtbeoUns k> abamlon the Hue In which they had bee?> so successful for a nuaie of warfare In which even Miltiades liad failed? After the fall of the great gi-ueral, the conduct of alTalrs was in the bamls of X.uithippua . . . and Aristldes. . . . They were by no p- tns prepared for the change which ThemiskK-iea -vaa lunllMting This Is more especially true of Aristldes He had been a friend of Cllstlienes; lie waa known m an atimirer of rtpanan customa. . . . He luwl bi«n mmmi in command at Mare- t!: m, and was now the moat eminent geia-ral at Aihena Frimi him Themislocles cuuld only ex- |MH| the mi«t resolute opiwaition. Xaiithippiis ami Aristldes could reckon on the au|)|iiirt of old traditions and gieat contiectlons Themialocb'S bail no aupiiort of tlie kind lie hail to maU his party . . (^Hlacioua of tlwir oan (msi lion. AristiileaamI Xantbliipiis lis'kcit ^itbcou tempt uimn tie l.n.it of nun who Umm t v itatber rounil tticir unmannerlv and unruUlvaliil leaiU-r AimI ther might. |H'riia|>s. Imvi. hihiu. kilneil their poailiim if it bail not Is-in (or llio .iC^ineUn war That unlucky slriiunlr bail l»' gun. ai»n after the reforms of (^lt»ibriii'<. wiili an unprovoked attack u( the .Egiot lans ou tba ■i j : ATHENS. B. C. 480-480. P roMt of AttloadWe B. C), [.Eginii being «lll.-.l wiih Thobft in the war nipntiimvil alMivp — H.C, ."«)a-."i001. It was rpni-wril when tlio .Ks^iwWris frivo fiirth mm! water to the lieraliU of l)«rii;» in 4U1. an I tlioii^h sustX-ndtil at thn tirap of tlw Persian Inviwion. It broke out aRiiln witli re- i:cwcil fepK-ilv noon aftorwanls. Tlie .tijini'Uins liaii the stroncer fleet, and defeated the Athenian lililpa. "Such experiences naturally causeit a I hanjre in the minds of the Athenians. ... It was clear that the old arrangements for the navy wi'n- n,iit4> inade(iuale to the task which was now reciuired of them. Yet the leaders of the BtHte ntide no proposals." TliemlstiM-les now "rame fnrwarrl publicly with pm|KMaU of naval ri'form, and, as he expected, he drew upon liim- wlf the strenuous opposition of Aristldes. . . . It w,ts clear that notiiin:; doHsive i-ouM Ik- d.me in llie .Bjfinet.tn war u:dess the proponaN of TliemistiK'les werv lurriid ; it was c ciiillv i l.'ar i;iat thiy never would N- c.irried while Aristides uiid Xanthippus were at banc! to ojipow tlieni. I'nder these clrcumsianei'S n^courw was had to the safety-valve of the cunstilullon. OitrMlnm was proposiHl and afciptcd; and in this inaiiner. br 483 H. C, Themistocles h:iil got rid of inilli of Ins rivals in the city. He wm now master of the situation. Tlwonly obstacle to the reall- ^.illon of his plans was the expense involvesides jiroviding 30 for the use of the Chalcideans of Eulxca. ... At the F'une time ThemistiK?les set alxitit the f.irtilica. li m of the i'eimus. . . . I'ould he have earrieil t!>r .Vthenians with him. be would have made the l*tire«» the capital of the country, in onler that the Khips and the city might Im- (n lioac connec tion llul for this the people were not pre- panil ■— E. Abbott, Ptrifitt and Iht U 'Ilex Aje :f .Ith.iu. eh. a Ai.-<.>ix: IMutareh, AnMi,U:~Tlumi,lu-Uii. B. C. 4II-479-— CoBcrait at Corinth. -Or- Ksoised Helltaic Union, undtr the headship of Sparta S<'e (IukkiK II (' 4'4| KJ B. C. 480-479.— The second Persian i.-j»a- •ion. - Thcrmopylx, Artcmisium, Salaiiis, Platxa. - Abandonment of the City.— ■ I'lie l;i-.l d:iys of KariiiH wi n- il mdi d by tlie di«is|i r of Mar.itli.in. ■tliiit Imtle firmrd llif luniirii} |M.lnt of his go.Kl f.iniine.' and it w.iild wtiu th.it il.e news of it I11I to sevir.il Iniiirn-iiiont. partiiularly that of Eifvpt, Imt tbev wen- sin;! put down t>arius dlid (lllymp. T.l .li. siil Xi rxcT whosui (•••.■dwl bim. K^mpreventi'il fru:-! t-ikiii.' rvcriire on the .V!lM>ni:im by ctii- nv.ill of l.il.\pl. will, Il cniTiigi'd bin uitrnti vii d rl'i;; tlie flrvi M.iM .if lii« n i:fn. Hut he com;,! t, ly ivm oil r d \\v l:iK'iri;rnt* after Ihi'y biwl ii. 1 ■! ;iiaet| lli.iii* Ivi 1 all ml four or live yi'srt. and hi llien made pnpariii >«•< firihat vi'ti.reimi> on .Vrliiria for Khiih bis tnrbirlan pride was Im riu.; The anouiil iif tlie ilirre years' pr<'p:irili..ni of X now contains one ineonei-ivable eir<'Uiiistani:<' after another. ... It is Incoaciivalile tint, as the tSreeks did make a stand at Tlieriiiop> jai-. 11 1 one else took lii.s piisilion thire exispt Kiu^ Ixs)nidas and his .'Spartans, not ineluiling even the IJlct^laemonians. for they n'niained at hoini': Only l.0(«) Phociatis (a-eupiisl the bei.,'hla. though that |ie men; 4IN» of the Ittaiitians wi're |Hwteil in the n-ar. as a sort of hostages, as Hennlotus re marks, and 7IH) Thespians. Where wi'ni all the rest of the Oreeks t . . . (."oiiiilli'ss hosts an- in- vading Uns>ee ; the (tnrks want to defend them- selves, and are making active pn'iMniiions at ■ea; but on lanil hundredsof Ihoiuands are met by a small baud of l'elo|Hmnesiaiis, 7iH) Thes- pians. 4110 Thelians as hostages, and 1,1)1)0 Pho- elans, stationed on the helirhtal A pass is ivhu. pleil, but only that one, and the others an' left ungiianUsl. . . . All this Is ipiite uninielliLMble; it would r.lmnst ap|iear as If there had Ic-i-n an Intention losacritliw I.i<-al as liny ar»' deserilssi; but even if we n-duiv ilic in to in Immense extent, it still n-inains lucoiii'.i\ilili' why Ibi'y wen- not opposed by greaur nuniluM of the (Jrei'ks, fir as afierwanls they viii tun-l 111 attack the Persians in the opin'riil,:, it was iirlainly mmh nion- natiiml to opiMw tlniu while inarching across tile bills, llul Inmevi r this may be, it Is an iindoiibied fact, tli.it l,i'iiii das and' his Hpartaiis fill in the contest, of wlm h we may form a emiispii in from the dem ripiini of Hennlotua, wlien afar a n-slstance of tbni- lays they were surrouiidnl by the Perslms .\ fiw of tfie Sp irlaus estM|Msl 00 very ex. nn^^ilile LTi'unds. but lliiy were so geiieruliy di^|ii»i-il. that their life la-came unendurable, an I lie v maile away with tbi-mselves. This Is 11 rtaiiilv historiiiil. . . . After the victory of Tlhriniiiyliie all Hellas lay open bi'foB< the I'ersiaiis. and tin v now advamssi towanis Athens, a disianci- nlil' li Ibey iiiuld march in a few days Thels's .iixin I her gates, and Joyfully ail'inllted them fmni halnsl of Athens • Mrantlme a portion of ilw armv ap|M-«red befnn- Iti-lphI It Is almost in eoncelvHlile that the Persians did nol smiiisl i.i biking the temple . Tim miracles by wlmli the li'mple Is said U> have Is-en saviil. an- re peated li tbe Muoe manner duriuy Ihu attack of 160 ATHENS. B. C. 48(M7S. War. ATHENS, B. C. 47JM78. ti>e (knli. But the temple of Delphi wu entalnl 7 not plundered.'. . . Thecitynf .Vthenthiul Inthe mnntime been •baixloDed by all the imipli- ; tliH di-fcaerlea had taken refuge intlieiinull Uliuiil of HaUmU, or of Troezen, 'and all the Athenians capable of bearing arm* embarked in the Itect. ' . . . The Perriaiiathu* took Athena without any resiitanee. . . . Durins the nme dajri on which the battle of Thermopylae waa fought, the Oreek flert wu engaged in two indeciilTe but glorious battles near the promontorr of Artemisiunt ' In a thin) the Peralana gained the upper haml. and when the Qreeks at the same time heani of tlie defi-at at Thermopylae, tbcy withdraw, and doul>ling Cape Sunium aailcl arnt them a sUirm whereby the Periiana in tlicirpursuittufferHiiihipwrcck. . . . While tlie (itwk fleet waa tlationeil in the channel between tlif island of Salamis and Attica, towania Pi- rieeuB. discord broke out among the Ore. k». The I'l'loponnesiaos thought only of ihemaeive*: Ihi'vliml fortlHed the luhmus; tSere they wnre aswmlilml. and there they wanlcl to offer resist- naif u> the Persians. In their folly they fnrgol, that if the enemy with his superior fleet, ahiiulil limi Hirainst IVInponnesus. they mii(lit land wlMn-vertheyllke IVnians to tlie ii^land of Sardinia, or some otiiir place where Oreek colonies were eslnti- lin<. struggle with the me Spartans ntid Cor- iritliiinsltnowlirtr morpHtronglvcimlnwlii". with liic nittiem.-iit of the Atlvniaiis. than on lliat K'TiMoii.' But after he hwl tried erervihini; «ii_i ov,ni.tne by everr pussitile means a liiindri- i liTiTrtit dimcullies. he yet saw, tliit he c.mi|,| n t n-lyon the perseverance of the IVI..[),inne- 'i.in«, anl th:it ifiey would turn to tlie I-ilhmin .1 H,.,,! a, X.rses shoiiM pry a f 11-* mrwitte. ti snrnninit the Un'i.k fleet f.rili.- piiriKMc of rutting off tlieretn-itof tlie I ' I .|..nn.-,ian< IFe deifarpd Uims<.|r n-a.lv 10 ■ livi r iIm- whole of the Oreek rte>-t into' hi* |ii>i.li riiiiilevli* was iiuiteui tlie inin.l of the i . roaiM. X.rx.-« Wlercl him. and follow.^ Iiis ', ■?'. ^*"'" Themi«t.irles waa thus sum of III.. IMotKmneslans. the ever memorable Imtile of >»Uini«.-,imrm.nilMt .>f Canme. orany molcm battle ■ what • V rtl» niiml.ers may lie. ' The battle pr.K*e.l«| N.m. what In the manner of the battle of l,.lpiig wirnlhewue waadecidnl. aportl.mof th.»ie wlio "ii'hi 1,1 liarr Jolneil their (.ountrymen b.f..re i"« I.- .-onimon cause with the Onirks Tlieir *.v«ii>uii«-r«aselwbillly is that tlie Athenians remained the winUr In Hilainis in sheds, or under the ojien sky Mar- il.inius offered to restore to them Attl(» unin- juriMl, w far as It had not alreadv been devas- uited, if they would conclude peace with him riie." might at that time have obtained anv terms they pleased, if they had abandoned the common cause of the Greeks; and the Per sians would have kept the peace; f.ir when thev ionclud«l t^•l.tles they observeii by the Greeks, and that the remn.int.i of the Peniao armv retreatetl without lieinn vigorously pur- sue.1. It must have reachnl Asia, tmt ft then diaapp«ra. It U also histort(.ally certain, that I auaanias was the commander of the allied army of the rirceks. . . . After ihelr vl.uiry the (Jreeks a, ImU 87 .i»-f IW AlJM t!t: Herodotus. Uutor^; tn,m ,iml fl A.V If AiWi'«, »t 7 (p 4l.-Pliilarrh Thf nM.«-W«._ lln.l them totally unpnpart-.l, anl aiTorlingly einharrassivl bv ilieir own vie I.iri.'s. VVIliI was to be d.Mie with Ionia ? "" 'I'c wholt inirv to lie ndmilteniiesians to Uke their departure, hikI under the command of Xauthippua united with the ships of the lunlana and Uelleapontiana for the purpose of new undertakings. " The PersUns in 8estua resisted obstinately, enduring a long •iege, but were forced to surrender at hut. "Meanwhile, the main point conaiatcd in the Atheniana having n'maioed alone In the field. In their having fratt-mlziHl with the lonlana aa one naval power, and having after such successes attained to a conadence in victory, to which no eoterprlae any longtr seenmi either too distant or toodUleult. Alrewly they regarded their city •a the centre of the ci«»t lands of Qnm. But what was the cnnilitioo of tUa litv of Athena itaelf? A ffw fragini-nts of the ancant city wall, a few scattrred bouses, which had served the Per aian romnianeaene, and -Egina; not even the ••et and lu crews were at hand to afford them aasls t s n ce. They endeavoured to make shift aa heat they could, to pass through tlie trials of the winter. Aa soon as the apriag arrived, the res- toration of the city waa comouincad with all poasible actlvitv. But even now It was nut the comforts of dnmrsticllr which occupuxl their thoughts, but, above all, the city aa a whole and iU security To Tbemlsl.«les. the founder of the port town, public contldeiice was iu ibis matter pro|wrly accorded. " It waa not poMiblv ■to carrj- out a i.cw and regular plan for the city; but it waa ns..lv«l to extend lu circum ference beyond thi- circle of the ancient walU, _so aa to be aide. In case of a future sieir.'. to offer a retreat to the country (MipuUl Ion with In the capital Itai-lf Hut the Albtniana wer«' not even to be | i dirctt tbt atten lion of ^<|lana to lur >iiuatbm of affairs. Aa at Htiarta illy waila wrm objected to on princlpb), au.1 as |..uhui prevaitnl with riitaril to the fai I tttsi a well fortlAmt tiiwn was iiupreg aable to ilw ullltery art of Uir IV l.itMifin.-.ian.. it was artualiv rr«.linl at aiiv prti-e to provctil tbe buildinir of ihr walls In .\tn, « ||,it f.wMiainr , sake, the lalrrfi-rriu •- iiMK^taken by .fMns was put upon tha grouu„ tba eveni ut a (uiiir» U)2 ATHEira, B. C. 4n-4M. invasion of th« country, only tbe paniaaolaeoulii be successfully defended ; that central Qreei < would neceasarUy be abandoned to the eneniv and that every forUfled city io H would fuml'li htm a dangerous base. " At auch a criaia craft alone could be of avaU. When the Sparun* made their imperious demand at Athena, Themis toclea ordered the immedhta oeaaatioo of buil.l ing operations, and with aaaumed lubmiaaivt neaa, promised to present himself at BparU, In order to pursue further negotlationa in person Un his arrival there, he allowed one day after *^« »»^' to «o by, pretending to be waiting for bis fellow envoys. " In the meantime, all AUitns waa toiling aight and day at the walla, and time enough waa gained by the audacious duplicity of TBemistoclea to build them to a safe height for defence. " The enemies of Athens saw that their design bad been foiled, and were forced to put tbe best face upon their discomflture. They now gave out that they had intended nothing b.' Tond go.«l ailvice."— E. Curtiua, Uut. of Om^, I*. 8, cA. a (e. 8). J . ALao IN O. W. Co». Uul. of Qrtttt, U. i eh 7-« (». 1-3). B. C. 47H77-AUe««tion of the Aaiatic Creeks from SpuU.— Fonutioa of the Con- fedcracy of Osles.— The founding of Athenian Bmpirt. SeeUiiKErB: B. C. 4i(M7i. B. C. 477-4te-— CoostitBtional fains for the democracy. —Aacendsncx of Aristcidss.- De- clining Mpalarily and ostracism of Themis- tokles.— Taa sastentation of the commons.- Tho strippiog of power from the Areopagus. - At the time wheu lite I'onfcilrracv of I). I.., was formed. "Ihe Persians siill bilil not only tbe Important poats of Kion on the Strvmon suil iKiriskus lu Thrace, but also sevi-rnl other posu in that country which are not s|>ecilled to us We may thus understand why tlie Oreek citlea on and near the Chaikidic (H-ninsula . . . were n..t lesa anxioua to seek protection In Ihe bostmi if the new confeilenicy than tbe I>orian islandu uf Ithodes and Coa. the Ionic inlands of rtamoa an.l t'hios, the .Kollc l^aboa and Teneiios, or (. n tinenul towns such aa Miletus and Byiantlum SKMae sort of union, organised and ol.li gatory u|iun esi-h city, was inilis{M ii.table U> iht- saf.'ly of all Indit-il, even with tliat aid. at tlii- time aliea the t'lmfnlrnky of llrlos Has I.fHl f.irmeil. it waa by no nu-atis certain the AsUiii Miiniy would I* effectually kept out. eaiiecialh at the IVnuiw were strong iiul im-r. ly from tii.ir own font but also from tlie aiti of lutirhul |>art»-» In many of the (ireclan stali-s— trail. irt wiUilii. as well as ivilc» without. Amonc tin «• trBiU>rs, tbe first lu rank as well as the iin^t fomildabli . was the Spartan l>aii>aiil:i» ' Pausanbia, whose trrasonablc iiitrigun ailh \h>- Peraiau^klngjiegan at Uruntium (See (iKtri i H t' 47H-4**) was ion\icti4l some nine or i.u years later, and suifervd a terrible fair Uu.t shut within a temple to wbli h he had tieil i,i.a starved. IIU trmaiaiable projects lni|.li.«i. I and brought to dUgraiT a man far Kriimr il.m blmwlf-the Atbiiiiao Tlomlstokles Tl« rhirj" lagainst Thiiiil«iokli-«) of rolliitlon wlili tbi Ivrsians loiimris li«.lf with tlir jirii.-iS movement of |H>lllli'»l |>artiea . . Tbi- rnnltv of Tbemistokles sod Arialeldes had Urn irriitiiv •piMasml by tbe iuvaaloo of Xersrs. oiilili ti.l ' upon both the (xremplury un twlij .x ATHENS, B. C. 477-Ml ATHENS, a C. 477-409. cni>peratloD agaiiut a commoii enemy. And apparently it wu not returned during the timu* whii'h laiin.Hliiitcly •mTcwItxi the return of tlio Atlirnlsns telo«. MoreoTer we leem hi detect a change in the character of the latter lie hmi ceaMil to be the champion of Athenian old fMbioned landed intereat, agalnat Themit- toklej aa the oriicinator of the maritime inno. TntiiHif Thoae InnoTationi bad now, aince the battle of Halamia, become an eatabliahed fact. . . . Prom henceforth the fleet ii endeared to every man aa the grand force, offentive ami defenilve, of the atate, in which character all the iniHtical leuiler* agree In accepting it. . . . The iriri iiies, and the men who manned them, takin iilhrtively, were now the determining element in the ii'tate. Mori-oTcr, the men who nwrineil them had juat rcturniil tnim Salamis, fnsli friiiu aiceiie of trial and danger, anil from a hurt est of vliUiry, whiih had ci|ualizeil furtlie iiiuiiietit nil AthenianaaaaulTerera. Ht combatant*, anl lilt imtriulH . . . The piilitical change ari-iiiii; from hence In Athene waa not leM imsiiriaiit than the niilltury. 'The muritimo miiliiiii.le, authiin of the Tirtiiry of Halamin." nil I iiKtrumeiitii of the Tiew viKallon at Athriiii »« luaii of the Dillan Cimfederacj . HpiHiirniiw K- , h.Unl in the political cim»tltiril.in al-n; imt ill iiiiy w.iy M a separate or privile^iil rla^a, but a» li :ui nini; the wlinle iiiasH. atn-nstheiiini; the ilriL K 'aii.il M'litiiiii'iit, and proleiting iitfain'-t all i.iii){iii«.'.l |Hiliiiral Ine.iualilies . Rirl,- afi' r I.I.- nliirii to Atti.a, tlii' Klel-illiii.i.ih C"i.-iiuiiiui wiw enlHri,-i'i| ai ri -i iit.< elicililii / to '.i:- iiiaifi^lraiv Anoriini; tii that cmi'il tiii-ii. tlie f Mirth nr la-t rlais i.n the Suli iilaii nil i«. iiirhiillnj; the inn^iileraMe maj'Titv if fn •< I Reren.it a;r. t fur hU prevloua oatraciam, w.i« raleulali'.l tii aiijiilre |irrni«nence fnim hU •traik'lilfiirn ird "id iiKnrnipiilile character, ihiw brmicht Into atri.nj! relief by hia function aa aaaiwir to the new Ilellan i'onfeileracy. On the other hand. Ilie anieuilen.r of Tbrmiatoklea, Ih.iuifh ao often e «all«l by hin unrivallnl poliil cal genlua and daring, aa well aa by the algnal value of hia public rieoniniinilationa, waa aa ofti a iiverthMwn by bi» diiplii Ity of meana ami unprineipleil ihlral (..r mmer New p<.lilli»| epliiuentaaprung iip against 'him. men ~ . iiiiia- Ihisi,,, with Arl.lii.l.-, <»f the*, the chief wiri. KimoD [f'ini ^1 ,..,n i.f Miltiadeai, and AUiiiinn ■ In 411 II ( riieinialokiet waa aent ini i.ili. liT a v.iti. I.f iMw. ism. and retired to Arc H Five yi ir» lull r be waa accuaed of ri>ii.|.licitr In the trii«onalile intriguea of lui.iiilaa, and All li. i! mrt of the I'emlan kill- . where Ii.. .p, nt the niiiaiml. r i.f hia ihiv« ■■ AriitieiJea iliol aiMiit three or f mr yvnn after the ottndim of ThemlatoUea."— O. Orote. IhtT. offtnui. pt. 2, eh. 44 (e. 8).— Th« conatitutiwer, and |>erniiiii. anhers. \:i(.M) eavalry, .VMI ainalofs. .'lOO s..|ilieraof thediK kyani narriaon, .Wcilv ^iiar.la, TiNt home i-iaglslrates. TiHt foreign magiMnti-a, '.'."riNi bravv armed aoiilier* (this was tin Ir hum tier at the iieglnnlng of the I'elii|>oiiii..slan «ari, 4.ISNI salbira manning til) giianUbips. .' is>i) •iiilors nppolnteii by lot, manning 2(1 tribute 11. Meeting ships, and In ti|.lill..u In tli< se the I'rutuneion, the orphans, lliu gaolcra . and all hvi ATHENS, a C. 477-l6«. 1 p«noni were malnuinad at the expense of Uw mtioiwl (mwury. Tlie iiulvnutiou of the comm..n» wiu thun secured. The 17 yi«r« » hi. li foniiwiHl the Mnliau w»r were about the inTiixi dunii).' which the country continued umlcr ll.c tMcrmieocy of the Areopagui. though lis uristo- «»tic fraturei were mdually on the wiiiie. »h.n the nuMes had grown more and more pnpoiiilerBtit. Ephtaltea. aon of Sophoiii.li-a. npulfil iiui>rniptible in hi* loyalty U> iler.ioc ncy. became Itwicr of the commooa. and iK'Ran to attack the AfiNipagua Firat. he put to deatli many of its membera, by impeachint; tliein of ofrinllHl the council itaelf of all lla more recently aciiuired attributea. which were the kcynlone of tlic eximiiie constitution, and dUtrtbuted them aiming the Senate of SiHI, Iho Enlea a, niiil tlir court* of law. In thi* work he had the <■<. ..iMrati.« of Thembtoklea. who wa* hmiai'ir an An-opagite, but expe.tinx '" '"« tmpt-ached f..r tnawiiiuble <^>rrc«|x>iid.nolitician* to it in (Mipuhir favour: ami at the •anie time there hapiH'iietl to be no oritani/ier of I the aristwratic party, whose heiul, Kiiiion. the I aon of .Miltiades. aax tisi yonnit for siHne y.-ars I to enter iMilitical lit..; l»-siilea which their rank* I were muili dcvastalMl by war. Kxpeditioiiurv i forces were recruited by eonarription ; and as j the tfi-ncrals hail no military ex|)erience and • ow.-.! their ap|K>inliuenl u. the nputalion ..f | their aneestont. each expetlition entuileil the •acrlfice of 4.(HM» r)r 8.000 Uvea, chiellv of the noblest son* of Athena, whether lielonKing tollie wealthy claaw-s .>r to the commmu."— Arixtotle Wa tht t'omlitiiUiiit nf Alhriu itr, by K. i*(*le ) «». M-'ifl— Oulliealsive. Dr Abls.ti c count for anythiiiir, it i* quite certain that Tbemisliicles flually left (Dreece for I'eraia alioiit 4«8 H <■ . I'lutan-h says not a word aUiut ThemisUicles But the remainder of the account /of the attack on the Areopa»riis] is aiipiMiHeil liy all our autliorill.s-if indee IN J !• Mahaffy, /h-.JJ,,,^ ,„ On-rk llfi.rfi ;, Ml - riiit.,r< h. rhrmifil:^l,t Hi'e. ulw., I.I..W H (■ 4(l«4.-,4 B. C. 470-464.— Conlinuad war aguaat Ik* Peraiana - Cimoa'a *lctori«a at the Euryma- don.-Kt»olt and aabjugatiea of Naao*.- • I iiil.r tlir K'H'laiM-t' of Athena, the niir hlmIiisI the i'llaiii defence ann this occaaion he aought and found (as wa* auppoaedl the bones of the lero Theseus who had died in thiaiafaindlMOyean bafoie; and he brought them in hia own trireme to Athens — an act which gainetl him great farour with tli« people. By thia time, acme of the confederates w-ere grown wearj of war, and began to miiriimr at the toila awl cxpenae to which it put ihein The peopteof Naxua were the flrat who ikwi tively refused to contribute any longer: but the AthenUna. who had taaled of tlie sweet* of cm iiiand. wouhl m>t now iiemiit the exertiae of fn. wjll to their allies. Cimon appeared (((I. :k;(i m. ( 4W| with a large Heet before Naxoa: the ftaxians defended themselvea with rigour hni were at length forced to aulimit: and' the Athenians hail the hardihiKKl to leduce them i i the condition of subjnts to Athens — an ex amphi which they siM>n fothiweil in other cnnev. . . . After the reduction of Naxos, Cimon will, i over U) the (imst of Asia, and learning that tli, Pemhin generals hud aMenibletl a large fleet sn,l army In I'ainphvlia. he chaaelis. which, though On-ck ol.n.l the Persian monarch Having re.iuce.1 ii i,, siihmisaion. he resolved to proceed and Htiuilt the I'eraian fleet ami arniv. which be lenrnnl were lying at the river Euryniedon. On hi. arrival, the Persian fli-et. of *iO triremes, tenr ing at first to flght till HO I"h.»iilcian »ei.i«N which they were ex|M< tliiir. rhould ii ii, kerit in the river: but hiuling that the tJn.i.* were preparing to attack, they put out to „, and engaged them The action dhl not coniiniM Jong: the Ihrlwrians fleimp a i,r, v to Ihe coni|iieron: and Cinion had thus the r» e glory of having gain),V ix.yi ru .\gt ,ff }Vn^. .k S. 1. also I'F.HsiA ; H ( 4>*«-(a'i B. C. 4M-4S4 - Lcaderahip is the Drlisn confederacy chaafed to *OT*rei|a«r. -Revolt and subjugation of Tbasos - Help le Spsrt. and Its ungraciou* requital.- Fall mmt e».l« of Cimon Rise of Pericle* aid tae demo- cr»t»e Mti-Spartu policy. -RcMMal oi th» ATHENS, a C. 466-lU. ATHENS, B. C. Ma-tSl federal tmtnrj from Detoi Bnildinx th« Loog Wkli*. — " It wot now evUciii ti> ilw tvbolc l>.iily •>( tUe allies of Athena that by jolaint; the IcijitR they bmJ proviliil thenuelvi-s with a nlstivM rather than a leader. . , . Two yvAT* ■iltr the niluctlon of Nazoa another powi rf iil UlauJ Ktnte broke out into rebellion aminiit tlie iupn'Riacy of Athens. The people of Tba-wM bad from viTy earlr tliiiei poeacned tcrribjrr on the mainland or Thrane opposite to thrtr Island. By holding this rt-8llp liiey encromed the trade of the V.illcy of the StrymDti. and held tbe riclt giKl luiries of Miiuiit Panzaciu. But the Athenians, after the I'.iplure of Eton, set themscivi'ii tu devilop that |K>rt as the commercial n-ntrc uf TlinifX'. . . . .V spot called 'The Nine Ways,' . . where tlist inmt river first bogitis to bri«t>!i!i out into iui estuary, but can still be spanned by a bridfre, WBK the chosen site of a fiirtnais tu secure the h lilt of Athens on the land. But the native 'I'krarian tribes band««^ tbenuielves tof^ther, and fi'U u|Hia the invaders with such dc^ipt ration tti:;t . . . the .\thenianarmii!S were defeat! d. ... It was probably tbe discuuraf^iniDt which this ilrfent lauwHl at Athena that embnlilemil Tlias<>clari' iHfr aeci'iuiion from the ('•>nfeileracy of Delia. She wisbvl to atve her Thrnciaa trade. In fiiH' Athens could nuilie anotbi r attempt to iliM-rt it fmiii her. Tlu- Tlmsiaii!! dii uot rely •>n tliiir own n-aourfcs alone; tliev euiisU'il tbe I'limi'iiins and .M.icetioniunjt of ibe mainland, fiiiii M-nt to Sparta to ciuieavnur to iuiluce the rphiirs to decUrti war ou .\!h>"Unv«: and tbeiie wire so coiuiJernlile t!i it she hiM uut ataiust thi' force of Lie Atlu-ni.m con- f;'.|i'r»iy for two wlifile v>:tion of a Hne of maiiv In^'ntM. Still mure iralliii .' must have lieen lur low of her tnuie Willi Tiirocc, wbiih now |iito«Ml I'litin-ly into AtlHuia-i Imiuis. . . Tlie ^|i«rtaii> weri' atlll riii;iiKi'>l i:i a ib'«|M>rale ulruK- >.'l>- with liifirreviiluti sulijii !» wluii tli • niceof IttHN'" raiiie tuamii I. I'liuoii. nbowa^nowat ih< l,< iL'lil of bin n|oit:iiioii ami imwir, saw ui'.li il|.ilre.is Ibc tnul.l.'s of tlic i ity be so much a.liiiiri .1 lie set liiiiiicir to inT'iuailf liie .Vibe- i.i»ii» that tbi'y i«ubt t.i fon it" old itriulai'S, iiiilwii- fnim"ileow^| by the hiiii Spartan partv iii .Vtlicni', lieald bv two «l«t.5nitu, Epiii.lii. n!vl ririiiii, who had itir»«ily come in o riotiiv ii» nuia'.'ontnu of • iroon Hut tli n i:iniro'i< »ii,| uiiwi«' |«iliiy pri'vailel, ami 4 mo b"i'liu-a :iiluct of altair* Ix'inn to po-sa into tlie honJa of nun whose for- eii;n and domestic policy were alike opp<>.*-d to all his views. Ephialt<'4 and Perirles procewled to form alliances abro:ul with all tbe states which were ill disposed towani Sparta, and at home to commence a revision of tlic coastitulion. They were determined to carry out to Its fur- thest logical development the dcmocmtic ten- dency wbicli Cleistiieucs bad Intrxluci-d iuto the AUicnian polity. Of Kphialtes, the sou of Sojihonidcs, comparatively lit le ii known. But Pericles . . . was the son of Xanthippus, the accuser of Miltiodes In 4Hi>, B. C. and the victor of Mycale and Sestos; while, on his mother's tide, he came of the blooii of the Alcmai'onldae. Piricles was staid, self-contained, and luiuebty — a klranire chief for the popular party. But Ms nlaLiiiiiablp to CleUtbenes. and the enmity which exited U-tween hU bouse and that of "rimon. ur^i-d him to eiipouiie the cauiic of ili-n-.ii.ricy. . . . While riiiion bad Gn^ece iu bin mind, Pcfi. r!( > could only think of Athins, n;i I tlie 'eitiixr of llie times was favourable ii tbe n:trro«er f'.Ii-y. . . . Till- first aim wbirh I'lridn in.! ll'liioltes set iH'forc tbeniwlvi's w:i; t!ii' cu'.iins il i«u of tbe |>"Wer of the .\n>ops;:iH [ Vi :i!i .ve: II. V. 47:-irt','|. Tbat IhxIv had ►imc the I'lr. si in war N ronie the Rtronj,')io!d of liiu C'orwrva tie and pliilo-I^imiau party. . . . Kpbialles t hik tbe li-oil in the ;ittack on tbe .\n- pinus. it.' cb'Mc a moment when Ciniou wan anny at * % bint on a-wi.sting a r Inllion arainst" the Gr at Kinff which hiul liroken out iu ^^,-y•lt. After a violent struggle, he succnilid in i irry- li\i » law which deprivifd the .Vreopapus of its stiiii lit censorial power, awl nduitnl It I la lu? n? c I lit to try bomioiiles. . . . When Cinion cumu bitiie fmin r».'ypt he was wildly enMcul. . . . Ilivo irsc was'lud to the tixt of iwlrirism. It ili'i i'ltl :i:;:iinst Cimon, who then-fore win: into banisl.nii lit [R. (' l.^.a). Hut tbi* wronk'M-ainst tlic ({riatist pinir. I of .Xllii-ns wai. not l..u^ afur, avin.','i''l by an over ^i.tlousaud uiiHirui.ii lous frieiiil. Kphialtes was slain bv ika.sa.v.iii« in his own liouii' . . . The imnifiliale ti -.nil of this munler ».« to b :ive Peril len in sile ant uudividi I coiiiruand of the ilimo< ratic party The fon-iifn poliiy of IVricles ko'D biiin to Involve .Mbeiii in trouMes at home. He con- cluded alb inin with .Vrjjot snK iivo In, li.i.iiil si. (IS ■''II,- iir-i V -IS ib'llni.l to _-uanl aitMiiist .ill' H-'-v f ti i.-(i.riiij.i-s h> SI. I. ii .'i.ii kistt I in tlie irau.sfen'Ui.t' l'..iii lli'loa |o .Viiuus lU'-j ATHSN8, a C. 408-154. Itj*??^, ••!??*"' •u'JwHUft between 46t and 434 B. C] of the oentnl trauur>- of the confed- eracy. ... It waa not long before the Athe- niaiu came to regard the tiwwury aa thcfr own and to drew up»n it for punly Atllc needi. Which had no connection with tho welfure of the other erd*"-C. W. C. Oman, Zfirt. tf Oretce. th. 23-34. At JO IK E. Abbott. PtridMandthf 0,JUn Ant !f "t'^f^'of*- £;« -C- Thiriwall, lli,t. ,.f<}r,en, <*. 17 (e. 3).— Plutarch, CSmon; P.-ir-l., ,^- p- 4«*rt*-— Inurus. king of some ..f ihe Ubvan trib.-8 on the wesurn bonier un- trv Art«»er.xes irnt his lirr.ilier Aehamencs with a pnat anny to -luell tlii* reMli.m An Atheniim armament of ':(I0 ^ail.yii was lying at the time off ( ypni«. ut.i Inariw wnt to irfxain lt» H^iM^lanc.v The Alluniin omimanden wlicth.r rul|„Hln« ihcir own ilbK-relioii. or after oMer^r.ivivwl fn.in home, fiiiitiwl (vimn and lianiii: Joined wiili ih,- lii»urL'ent.t. eiiAlili-.i.lvof IViviar, and si'ine I.^;,i|,i,iiM. who Mill .ulh.r.il to Hair eaiiae '^n"'.";.-'.'.'-*"^"'"" "' """' '!"-'rt.v. l,„t tiM y »,*m u> have Urn unahle t..rrri,h r him tlie M-rvUe for wliirli it wa.- oll.r.,! Ith.HiM- .nil h,.|,| out: and S|wrta had |.i..l,:il.iv iM't v.t -uilUiently .itiMr n-eover«l her sinnetli ' ornstor..! internal traii.iullity. to vi iiiiir, f>u llie j |ir.l»i'.Mliiiva., qiu, k- "•">' Tey with whiih i-eriifc, i.,.« Lritrd ' the e..nij.l,iion of the Umf walb. Riu [ •mohtf l.is M|,|H.n,.i,t» llM-ri' wac a fa. im -vho i Tlew.nl il„ pniitr.iw of thN unnt «..rli in a ! dlffK.i.i li.;lii from Ciiiioii an.l aaw ill 11 i><4 iIk. > meuiM.i vniruip tie liah |h iideiHr ..| Aih.iu. lull a »ml« irk of the hut.il .-.mimon lin riiey l<"i Wou,.i hu\e i.-hi.||y laeii ,„| li,v,„li„^ ,nin i„ Aili.a. ul.i. h i„l,.|„ „,^i„ ij„.,„ i„ ,|, ,,r,,;.|, , Uie work ..i„| Us aiith..r«' Tlil« |,.irl> 'wa* weuM.I ,,f ., mpatliv win, |h,. Siwriaii .'«|„.,|l Moil »huh .aihe lo Ihe heU, ,,f i>.,rl, . ai,.,! |.,,, ri».»i.iii- im5T li ('.and ,vhi. h .l.(.,ii ,1 ii„. AUHiiiaa.s St Ta!i,n;ra i.-m liiiij;. t ll. I 4J»- (4M). In 4*1. the Hpartans were remimhil thsl Uiey were nlw> llahk. to he atlacki'il at In, me An Athenian arman.ni»s..u» under TolmiilcH. hiinit tlie Spartan arwimi ,t Uythlum. took u town immeil Chaleia tnloi i-jutf to the Corinthians, aiHl defeated the .Mryonian, who atUinntwi to op|i.»ie the landiiiij of n,; tniopa Hut Uie miMt imi>ort.inl advantaite gained in the exp.-illtion was tla- thelmmlsof ih. .Viheninn^ at a very stusoiuihle Jimcture. Tlie ihini M,., aenian war luui Just conu- to » rlom. The hnl^ e defenders of lihonie luul olitaiiMil hoiiourahi,. ^rma . . . Ttie U-jiiew-d were pemiitteilto ,,u,i Pelopoiinesus with thiir families, on eoii,litlo,i of MnK rietaioeil in sUverv if thev ever i\ iiim*,i Tolmkles now settled tlie hoim-hM waiaienrs in ^aupnotus. ... Hut these «ieM n wrre couiiterlMlanoed hy a ifverse whieh l» fil the arros of Athena thia same year in antrtlur <( uarf er After the def.-at of Aelueinens, Artaxerxes disappointed Ui hia hoiaa of assiiOani'r from Hoarta, . . raised a great army, whieh be Shiccd unler the command of an abler general legabyzus, son of Zopynjs. Megabyius defeaUtl the insurgenta and their allies, and forced the Greeks to evacuate Memphis, and to take refuge in an island of ibi Nile, named froaopitiii, whieh rontuini,datown(:aniil Hyblus where he taak-gt^d tliem for 18 niuhili»; At iengtli he reaort«l to tlie eontrivanee of tuminv thj' stnum. . . . Tl«' (Jreek galleys ».r.all left aground, and were Itnil by tlie Atl,. iiiano tlieniselvi-s, that they might not fall into the ineniy s hamls. Tlu- iVrslnn. then man h.r the tirypiiaus in dlsmav aliiindi4ieil tin ir alii, » who ver<. oMnaiwentl "by riiimlars aial almost all destroyui. . , . InanishiinHilf wrjilairnvedhito the lunda of ihi- I'eniiaiM and pu* to d<-«t'h. Kirypt . . . was aifaiii niliu'eti under ilie Per- sian yoke. ex.'eiK a (airt of tlM' Ulta, where an itlar pnti'iHler, iianit'd AmvrtieiiH, who assum«-.l the tftU' of king . , malntaiiuHl him self for several yejim against tla' power of Uie I emhin iiioiiarrhy. Hut tlu- iiiiafortuiii' of thi- Atlienlans ilkt not rial with tlie il.-»tnirtion ot the gr, at lie, i and army whi. h lia.1 lain tir-t iinployixi III ila war. fhev ha o.intr\ men. whiih. arriving la-fofe tlie news of the reo-nt divu,j, r luul naelasl tlwm. em. reil th-- M.iwlesiaii bran. Ii,,f iIm. Ml,- Tlay were la i- MirprJM.l h\ a .- anil a i'luanii iaii lle.t. aial lint fi « e.s..i| .1 lo In ar tia- inoumfiil thiiiiiTN I,. Alliens \ .1 e\en aft. r i;,i- . alaiiiilv wi- hml th. Aiheni tins. mitHiiiim i r |«aii', but Unl on . »i. mlinir th ir |«>«i r. ami annoying llM-ir enemies ' Ijirlv In 4,M il« > ,.,,1 „„ n.a,||||,a, („,„ tj^,. t-ily. 1,1 n-I.,r.. a riikr iiaiiieil ( ireaiii., who hail Urnilriv.n oui ■ H„| ||„. Bii|»rioritv of the llaasiillaii- 111 ia>.ilrv .li.ik.sl all Ih.lr oiiera lions III ihi tH 1.1 II,. V f.,11, ,1 in an ,i,, ,„„, „p,<, I'hanuiiii- aii'l »iri al k iiirlh fori .si lo retlf* viiili.mt haiiii., ni.,aii|.li..|ii,| any of thiir ends, ll » ... |»r!,,i| , •., ».,,il„. t|„. |„i>,ii, .li.,rt|,|M>int niii.t ili;ii I'iri, |, < shortly afi.rwanU . nilatrked HI l'i(.a- « 11, I ikM, „„.„ „,,,( ,.,.„|j,n, ^1, south side of Uie i orimhiau gulf made a lit) ATHENS. B. C. 46(M4B. ATHENS, B. C. Ut-Ul. dcfCTDt on the territory of Sieyon, knd routed the 8lcyon fun* «ent to nppoee bii Umilin^. He then . . . laid liege to the town of (Kniadie. . . Till* attempt, hnwevcr. proved unvucreu- fill: and the general result of the campalfpi •ernu not to have been oo the whole advantage- »ui or en pause wih followed by a dre years' trace [with 8[>art.il, In tlie course of which Omon embarked in hia Inst eipe of Amyrtieus, while he hlmaclf with the rest laid sic-, to < ilium. Here he wai (urri.'d off by illiii-« or the cimaequences of s woiinci; and theaii?i.tment was siMm after conipi ilid. by want of pr.. virions, to raise the sii'Bc !t«l Cymon's spirit still aniinnled his counlrMU'U, who. when thev had Miled away with liis remains, fell in with a great flwt o"f l'lii»-iiiii,in and t'ilirlan galleys, near the Cypriiii SiliiMiis, and, having compl. tely de- feate.i tli.iii, followed up tlieir lunal vicU)ry with iiiiithir wliich they gni I (m short, cither over liie tn>"|)i wliieh had h.ndeil from tlie enenivs sldps. or over a land force by which Ih.'V were supportinl. After thin they were ioineii by ilie stjiiadron wlih h liad been ai-nt to Egypt, and winch returnep|iear, wlthiiut having achieved anv material object' and all sailed home (B. C. 440). In aftcrtlmea Cimon's miliu-.ry renown was enhuuceace of Callias], which his victories had compelled the Tertian king to conclude on terms most humiliating to tile nimarehy Within Icrs Ibnn a century after his .li'iilh it was. If not commonlv lielievcil. con- tidenily userted. that by this irealv. negotiated as it was suniHwed. by Cnllhis. son .if iiipiHrni- ciis. ilie I'ersians had agreed to aluintlon at least the niilitsry oc-eupaiiou ..f Asia .Minor, to the liistanie of three days Journey on fool, or ime on lionelwik, fn>m the const, or, aiTonling to snollier account, the whole peninsula w . »t of the ll.lv-' an.l t,> abstain frun passing tl.j umtb of tlie H.i..piioriis ami thefh. li.lonianlslaihls, on the c,M»l „r l.yei.'.. .,r the town of rims. lis. Into the \\e.i.-rn,>*ea The mer.sllen. eof 1 hu. v.iiileson »o iniporiaiit a tmnsaciiou w.iul.l Iw eiiougb to ren.l. r the uhole account ejtrein. h siispii ious " --t' Ihirlwill. Ilinl. of tlr,,^,. ,h '\: {r a>. Mr J.roi, i.vepi. III.- IVai-e of t iniun its an historical fs't. 1 Mf (urtiiisreji-ctsll.— (i tir.ile Ihtt ,.f '•>.--. ,./ ••, M 4.1 (e 5). — K. Cuititis; //„/ „,■ Ur„. '.< :|, ,t, .j,^ J, 1..1 ^ ■•5j:4j* War for Me»ra with Cor- iBlh «:..! itgina. Victories of Myrooi<'e»,- |.iege«„,| c.nqu.stof/egina. -Colinionwith t«* Spartaat m Bootia. - Dr ut at T«ii«itra. i ic: -Oywthrvw of tlM ThtbMa.— Racovtrad A*- Ctadcncy. t)ee Oruce: a C. 458-456. .. °- S; 449^S.-HoitU« rtvolution ia Boo- '*:";9**"' ■* Coron«l«.-Rtvolt of Enbe( iai pl.-ic. Such a con.solidation waa dou!illes8 n.eilcl if the parlv was to hold itsown a'.'ain.st I'.iirles. who woa rnphllv carrying nil iM-f.ire him. For years past he bail pnn'id.^ a Milisisteme for many of the poorer citliens by means of his niimemus colonies— no fewer than •ViHK) Athenians must have been sent out to the •cleriiehlcB 'in the interval bet ween -J.lil B. C and 444 B. (". The new sysU-ni of juries [.See Dl( A- STKiin] had also l«en established on the fall of the Areo|iagus. mill the jurym.n were |i:iiil--a sicoiid source of Income to the piKir. .Siirli nnusires Mvre Iwyond any.hlngthat the private lii.inility of '"imon — spli iidid IS it was — .-ciil,! ailiiive- and on Cimon's iK-atb no other urist.M-rat i iroe forward lo aid his partv with his |i:,r-e IVri- cles did not stop here." Since t;,e cisvitii.n of tlie war with I'ersia there Lnd lie. n feu-r .Ir.ilij oti the public purs<-. and the contrilMiiii.ns ,.f the allies were a>Tumulatlng in the public treusury. A sirupulous nuui would hnv.- regar.ieil the iuroliia as the money of the alli.s. . . I'l ri.lca to.ik another view. He plalnlv lold the Allieid- ans that so hmg us the cltv fufflll. ,1 the conlni< t made with the allied cities, ami ki|it I'ersiiin vessels from their (.hores, the surplus w -a iit the dis|MisMl of Aihi'iiv Ac'ing on this ,-lni iple he devole.1 a iwrt of It to the emliellisliMi.nl of the city, V\ ith theaid of I'hei.lias, the >. ii|pt..r and litmus, the ar.hilecl, a new t.ni|.|e ii.i;an to rise on the AerojHills In honour of Atluiia — the ceh'l.rit..:t, .kiili h. «e pui I .i!i/,i,H at his back. At ;li.- vanie llrue the pulli. f. Rivals of the city were . ilar:,'eil and nilorii. .1 witii i„ iv M'!.;n.|..iir . That -.11 mithi aueiKl t! ,- thea- tre in ulii. h the pluv- vere ai;.-.|. I'eri. ie. pro. \il.>.l thai every , , ii should rni-ue ii, in the Mai.- n h'lm ■u;tU i. ^ ii ;,av the .hririre .1. i..,o. u,l from ilie sp.M-.nl. r» I ihe l.-v« ,■ |^, ,- |ii,,iioi v| ».■ may l-Kik on these nua«iiris b-. !!i • -iris of a ilemagugue. ... Or wo may saj i.,,t 1'. i,le« ATUEX3, B. C. 44S-43t. Age nf PfTieia. ATHEX8, a c. ^^^-^s». I WIU «bl* to (fTWIfy hit pMHtrq fnr »rt at the FX |M!U»'ofthc VtliFnUnt tnd their klliei. Ni-ithrr of lli.ae vlrim b iilt«|{ctlier unteniiMf; anil Ixilli j»re far fiwiii iocluilfnK Ibe whole iruili. riritUi . . . wiw. if we pleu-at to My |l. it ileniiiK' >){"(-• ituil i» coanoiMeur. liiii In- wim ■oiiwlhin); iiiiirt. I^xikiiiif III •ie whole t->ul,ii,v iK-fore im with inipurtiHl It' - we rBnniii rifu-M- to »c14imi«1c1i:o Hint Im- rheriMlu'il ^wpirittiimii worthy of a (frent •iHltitimn. He siiuvrrlr deninii that every Atli. niiux siioiiM owe to LUcily the blewiiii; of •n eiliH-atiim in all tliiit wiis livautiful. awl the opportunity of a happy aotl useful life. . . Tlie oliicanhn ilelermliir.l (o piiil ilmvn IVrirle*. If it wen- (NisKilile . Tliev pmiMweil, in (lie winter of 44.5 B. (' , tl»t tliere hIioiiIiI I,. ,m iwlrarism in tl..- eity. The txople avriv.!. .il the usual am iijfementa were inmle. But wip ■> ilie ilay ciinie f.ir ilerision. in tlie aprini; of 4+1 B t'.. till- wii' iiie fell, not on I'eriolea, but o;i Thui v.lnleH. i he M-nlenre h ft no douht alMiiit the t'ei'liiiK of (lie Alheniiin iKiiplc. ami it wiu ail . pieil at tlnal. ThurydiilesiliKappt'anil from Athens, ami for the next tlfieen years IVri' |i» WHU ni.M. r-if tliiiity, . . . Wliife Athens «.i» liilive, oritini/in'; her ronfislenu'V and tui iirini; her roniinunii i'i..ii with the mulh, the I'elo- poiinexiaiiit hiel allowed the ye:ir» U> parn In a|>athy und inanention. At le'n.ilh ihey awoko U> a Kelts.' 1. 1 ;lir situation. It was oieiir that Athens liail aivoi'loiied all iii.-u of war with Per- sia, anil Lhat tile ' .>iifedera< y of Delon waa traiia- foriiied into all Alhenian eiii|iin'. of wl.oae fon-ia the irreiit eily wa« alim.liiu ly inisiniie And ; nieanwlii!.- in visible Kreatnesg A 'In lis hiul In-- I ennie far the Hr»t city in (}niie — K Alilxilt. | /', iiW.», M. |l>-ll. — "A r»|ild ulaui'"- will s.illld. to sliow the eiiiineim- wliieh Atliena hiui .iiinitii-d | over ilie olli.r stales of Uiveec. She w.is liie I lieai! of the ! niaii U'litfuv — the niUlress .f inu ! (ineliin (ie;i-: will) -orUut eawa, to tf^im to AtbmUn cnnrta of Uw for Jiiaiiee. And thuaAtheiu became, as it were, Iheinetrop.k lis of the allies. . . . Uefor»« the lVr«ian war and even searcely la-fore the time of fiinim' Athens cannot be said to have n-liiMii) her iielKliliours in the arts and scienct Hlw- Im-- eame the centn- anil capital of the most polislii .| eoniinuniiies of Uni-ce, and she dn-w intoa fiMus all tlH- Un-eian inu-llect; slie ohuineii fMm her de|M-ndenis the wraith to seu« with Athens, consiimmateil il,,. works of 'i In-inisbiclc* and r'imou, aiul i)n.s.rvi I the eommuniealion la-twis-n the twofold i iiv even shoul I the outer walls fall into the liaiii'ls of 1 eiieiny."— K. (J. Bulwerl.ytton, Al/tfiu- riM i.fttiKi Hill. hk. 4, eh .1, U: H. r/t. 2. .VijKi IM: W \V. IJoyil. Tlu Ane uf l\HcUt — I'lulan-li, I\r,Hf B. C. 445-439— The Ajfe of Pericles: Art. — •' riie (}ii .ks , . . wen- iniliistriiiiis. ciMiimir- cial. seiisiiive to physhal and moral Uauly. ea^er for diseiisaion and controversy, thev wi'n- pniiidof their hninanitv, and happy in tlie i.,,,,. w-^ionof tiieir pi«-u. Ibtir hisloriaiis. tliiir on- •.irs and artisis. It is sinirular, in tin- hisi.irv of nations, to meet with a ptsip.e dlslinifuisliei at once by mercantile aptitude, and by an exipii-iie fi-(lini;and sympatiiy for works of art; to s,s- the vanity of wealth compatible with a uin- ilis- (■eminent for the true principlea of taste; lo la-, hold a Dstion, inconHlaut in ideaa, inionn-ivalily dcklc in pn-Judiei-a. worMhippinn.. man oik- di'ir Mild pnaa-riliinif him the neJit. vet at the saiiii tillleproBr<•ssill^; with uiilieuni of rapidity ;»iiiiin tlie space of a few years traversing all Hvsti iiis of phil.Mopby. all foniis of i{overnineni. laying' the foiitiilations of all Mieius-s, niukini; war \n\ all iu iiri4;hls.rs, yit. in the iiii-Ut of lliis i haos of loeas. systems, and piLssions, developiiit; art su-adlly and with calm intelliirenee. Bivim: '.> it nov'lly, oriititialily, and ln-auty, while pnsi-rv- iiiK it pun- fniiii the alMrrntions and i-aprins i.f wliat we now call fanhioi.. At the time ul lln- Iirtitleof SalHmi.s. 4H0 11. C. Athens hail l»s-n iiestniyisl. Its .erritory rava^isl. and the Allmv ians had iiolliiiii; left but theii ships: yet so Knat was the miiviiy of this iHimmeri iiil hut artistic people, that, 'only twenty years after- wants, they had built the Parthenon.' — K !■;. Vi.illet le-Diic, lUmiurtt ..a Arrhilrfiiin ;. W B.C. 445-439. -The Age of Pericles; Do- meatic life. -The Athenian house -■ Koruiv one comliiu' fmiii Asia it s<-eiiiiil as if in eni. rial; Athens he was iiinK into an ant's iiisi I'm m-asiiii;. lit Hie ipiH-h of its iin-atest powi r tlie thns- |>ort« of Muiiyehia. riiiilerum and II..- I'i- rens. it lovensl adlslrirt whose lin uii;!. r. n-i- nieiiBiinsI two liiiii.lndsiailiadwentv f..(ir mil. -; Hut it w.isHniuiMi ;lie .\eni|.uiis that tli ■ I. .u- s Win. ,nmii.-d I...... tliir 1 iid the popni iii.ii •tlways In 111 livlty I'here waitons w.-n- n.s.int' to and fni. tillid with inenhainliM In. 1.1 Hid ports or ( .ejillii il lllilher I'llr sl!v,|» ,11.1 jiiiblii pill IS ill whiih |Msi,.le piss..! 1.11 ln.-s |in-s<-i:te.| a busy and noisy sn iie. Sir in .ii-s, who laiiii- lo liiiv ..r t.i s.11. "w. n- loiitimial'i ii- tiriiiir or l.avih,- the slinps and pl.i. . - ..f in mii faetuiv, and slavi-a »ea- carryiuf.' iiii .s-i.i(,'es or 1G3 ATIIEXS. a C. 44.>-489. Af of r»rUu. ATHEXS, a C. US-Oi. burdeni. Women u well •* men wen to be Ken in the itreeU, guiog to tlw nurfcetii. the public piiii-* aiul the mcttingt of corporate lioilifs. Fmm the esrliett lioun of the (lay larse nuinlH'n of in-iunnU inl)(lit be Ken bringinit in vi^tiiiblm. fruit and lOTultry. and crying Uiiff w«rt» in tliu •tnitt Iloiuea of the hlfflicr clau wcuni,,! the «eo>nil zone; they generally posMwuvd a itaniin anil soniolimi'9 outbutlilinKK of coiuiilintblv vx- Unt. Annind them were to be sttn cliciiu uud iwrasilcs, waiting for the hour wh<-n the nidau-r nhoulil inakehiaappraraocv; nnil whiling away the time liiaeuuing the news of the day n-iK'al. iug til.' rumoura, true or false, that Were current hi lUc city: getting the alarca to ulk. and laugh- ing among themwlv« at the atrangera that hap- pined to be poaalng, or aildreuing them with a view to make fun of tlnir aceent, garb or (Iriiw. The house of C'hremvlua. ri'cently built rn that fcrond ion*, waa a aubji-rt of renuirk for all the iillers. Chremylua, who hiul laU'ly be- cuiu.' weuliliy by mean* of ctMnnii ni-, ami of ccruiin tranaaetions of more or lusa cttiiiublu cluractcr in the colonies, waa an objcx-t of envy an.l ( nticUm to moat people, and of ailniiratioii f..r»,.uie who did justice to his iuulligence and iuvDiy He eiiioyed a certain de«ife of in- llij. iHv in the publfc asaembli.s — thanks to his lilKnlilv, while he took care to ai'cure the g(»Hl (fruci-s of the nrrlioiis and to enrich the temples ft AS or ATHKXtAK BOl'lUL *>• have fin ,Mc acmmpanyini; flguifl the r<«.l Tl... »ii,. i, („„nded on eithrr si I.- by r.nm ((. «|,i,.h I, ,i,mMiml«l by iK.nl.-..H At U.. slay.,, with kit.,l,eu at C aa.l latrli.es at a Prom tbia flnt court. In the centre of which la • auall fountain with a baain which recclvea the r.uVp''' ','•'•, !»»?«« ^ ""^ '"«» "»« Inner tourt E, which is htrger and ia likewise sur- roundc-d by portlo*. At O Uthe receptl.m room, at II the strong room for valuables, and at 8 the ng provUions and wine; and at I the ainall din- ing room (triiliiilum); the cooking-room for the family being at J with latrines at b. The Urire triclinium U at K. The pansaije ni «'mils U, the gyn«ceum. couUiinJng tli.,- beiln.ims I' al.mij tlio portico M, aoomiiion room for the women with lU small enclosed garden, and chweu at e The quarten for vUitora are entered by the pasMige t, and consist of bedr.K,ins V, a ponicITT a small garilen and el.aeu f. At d is an omuing into tl«! Une for the servants, wluii r,-, ulrej The gwilens ext.n.l i-i the dinilicu Z. This house UsituaU'l,nt winds whirl, sometimes blow frinu this >,uari.r. Krom the largo dining-hall and fp.m the t. rra..- L. whi. U ailjoins it, tlier- priitor s dis. n-tion, and the arrliii.-et only ion- formttl to his instructions. Tims the fr iit part of tlie house is assigueti to the external r. Iali.>u» of the owner. In this court O a.s.siii', T)'4l UMit.iUfh, 'J l/.l 169 m w [ "Is* ill I ATHENS, B. C. MS-429. Agt of PaieUt. ATHENS, B. C. 445-430. B. C. 445*439.— The Ase of Pericles : Law and tti Admiaiitntion.— ContrMt with the Romans. — "It is remarlcsble . . . iLat the '(•(|tiality'of laws on which the Greek dcraoc- racics prided themselves — that equalitv which, ill the iM-autiful drinking song of Coillstnitus, Hiirinodius and Aristogitou are said to liavc given to Athens — had little in common witli the 'equity' of the Romans. The first was an eqiml administration of civil laws among the citizens, however limited tlic class of citizens ini^'ht be; the last iinplicc or the wish that law may be conformed to a higher ideal. The Greek Intellect, with all ita nobility and elasticity, was quite unable to confine itself within tlie strait waistcoat of a legal formula: and, if we may judge them by the popular courts of Athens, of whose working we possess accumto knowledge, the Greek triliunuls exhibited the stnmgest tendency to confound law and fact. The remains of the Orators and the forensic commonplaces pre- served by Aristotle in his Treatise on Hhetoric, show that quistioiis of pure law were constantly argued on every eoiisiilcration which could possibly influence the mind of the judges. No durable syst^'in of jurisprudence ,\mld be pr»)- du«'il In this way. A coininuiiily which never hesitated to relax rules of written law whenever they stood in the way of an Ideally perfect decisiim on the facts of particular cWs, would only. If it bcqueathe'iit aiies could Ih' fltli'd. It woulil amount nt iNsttua philosophy, marked with the lin|>w has always been considered as consisting in adherence to the ground plan siipposetl to Lave been marked out by the original legislator. If intellect has in such cases been exercised on jurisprudence, it has uniformly prided it8coinc so attached to it that thev are blind to its ilefecis. And just as Ireland wouM now U'nefit licyond conception by the alH)lilion of tlie Jury svstein so the secured Athenian (or any other) ih luiKTaey would have thriven In'tte'r had its laws lieen adminLstered by courts of skillml judges. For these large bcHliea of average citizens, who, by the way, wir- not like our iiirymen, unwilling occupants of the jury-lKix, but who made it a paid business ami an amusement, did not nganl the letter of the law. They allowed actions barred by the reasonable limits of time; tliey allowed arguments totally beside the quesliou, though this too was Illegal, for there was no competent judge to draw the line; they alloweil hearsay evidenci', though that too was against the law; liidetHl the evidence produced in most of the speeches Is of the hMiscst and (HKirest kind. Worse than all, there were no pniper re| iilur as.semb:y were kejit. . . There Is a most "tniordlnary speech of Lvviui against a man called NIchomaclius, who" was appolnteil to trauscrilM.* the hiws of Solon In four montlis, but who kept them In his possessiiui for six years, and Is accused of having so f.ilsilleil tliem as to have suballlut«« Ab« of Peridet : Poli- tical life.— The democrMr.—" The real life of Athens lasted at the most for 200 yars: and yet there are moments in which all that we have won by the toils of so many generations seems as If It would be felt to be but a small thing beside a ningle hour of Perikie*. The Democracy of Athens was in truth the noblest fruit of that self- .ii'vclopjng power of the Greek mind which workeii every possession of the common heriUge into some new and more brilliant shape, but whieh leamcr worid. Men tell us that Qrcc -o liiirned this or that mechanical invention fMm rimnlcla or Egypt or Assyria. Bo it so; but stand in the Pnyx; lUten to the contending era- torn i lliiten to the ambassador* of distant cities; li«l« n to each side as it is fairly hearkened to, and see the matter in band decided by the peaceful vote of thousands— heifl at leaat of a truth is sjimething which Athens did not learn from any Awvrlan despot or from any Egyptian priest .\nd we, children of the common suVk. sharers In the common heritage, as wo sec man, Aryan man, 111 llio full growth of his noblest type, wu may ^1 » 'hrill as wo think that Klelsihcne* and IVrlklOs were, afUT all, men of our own blooil — •• we think that the Institutions which grew up uni er their hands and the Institutions uiidiT whi. h wo ourselves are living are alike braueh™ sprung from one stock, (x.rilon* of one inheri- tance In which Athens and Knghind have an equal right. In the Athenian I).m.H racy we »lv » l>opularconitltution taking the form which wa< natiiriil for such o constitution to take when it w«» able to run Iu natural course in a common- wealth which conatNtiMi only of a sinsfie rity Wherever the Ajwml>ly really remains. 1u truth 171 aawellMin name, an Aiaembly of the whole people in their own persons, it must in iU own nature be sovereign. It must, in the nature of things, delegate more or leas of power to magia- trates and generals; but such power will bo sim- ply delegated. Their authority will be a mere trust from the sovereign body, and to that sov- ereign body they wiU be responsible for its exer- ctoe. That is to say, one of the original elementt of the St'iU', the King or chief, now represented by the elective magistracy, will lose ite indepen- dent powers, and will sink into a body who have only to carry out the will of the sovereign Assem- bly. So with another of the original eleinenU the Council. This body too loses its independent being; it has no ruling or checking power; it be- comes a mere Committee of the Assembly chosen or appointed by lot to put measures into shape for more easy discussion in the sovereign body As wwlety becomes more advanced and compU- cated the Judicial power can no longer be exer- cised by the Assembly iuelf, while It would be against every democratic Instinct to leave It In the arbitrary power of Individual magistrates. Other Committees of the Assembly, Juries on a gigantic scale, with a presiding magistrate as chairman rather than as Judge, are therefore set apart to decide causes ami to sit in Judgment on olfenders. Such is pure Democracy, the govern- ment of the whole people and not of a part of it only as carried out In iU full perfection in a single city. It is a form of government which works up the faculties of man to a higher pitch '",»" »uy other; it is tlie form of government which gives the freest scope to the inborn genius of the whole community and of every member of it. Its weak point Is that It works up the facul- ties of man to a pitch so high that it can hardly be lasting, that Iu ordinary life needs an enthusi- asm, a devotion too highly strung to be likely to live through many generations. Athens In the days of her glory, the Athens of PeriklSs, was truly ' the roof and crown of things; ' her democ- racy raised a greater number of human being* to a higher level than any government before oy since; it gave freer play than any government before or since to the personal gifu of the fore- m(»t of mankind. But against the few years of Athenian Klr)ry we must set the long ages of Athenian decline. Against the city where Peri- kli>8 was General wo must set the city where Hadrian was Archon. On the Assemblies of ■>lher Grecian cities It I* hardly needful to dwell ()ur knowledge of their practical working I* slight. Wo have one picture of a deliate In the impular A**cmbly of SparU, an Assembly none the leas popular In Its internal conslilutfon be- cause it was the assembly of what, a* rcgar.led the oxcludod classi's of the Bute, was a narrow oligarchy. Wo see that there, as might bo l(M)keil for, the chiefs of the Sutc, the Kings, and yet more the Ejihors, spuko with a degree of olllcial as distinguished from personal, authority which fell to the lot of no man in the Assembly of Athena Perikl«* reigned supreme, not birauso he was one of Ten Generals, but because he was P'-fJ!''''*- • ; ■ In (ct for illustrious birth called into Ix'ing a yonniter nobility l)v ii4 side At Athens one stage of reform placeil a dislinc timi of wealth Instead of a distinction of birtli iinoiher stage swept awav the dlslincti.i:i of wiMlih alsrd of the Treasury, his own Foreign Uecreurr. his own 171' Secretary for the Colonies. He himself kept up a personal correspondence both with foreign potentates and with his own officers on foreign service; the 'despatches' of Nikias and the note's of Philip were alike Bfldrcssed to no om cer short of the sovereien himself; ho gave per sonal nuiliencc to the ambassadors of other states and clothed his own with just so great or s<) small a share as he deemed good of his own Iwnndless authority. He had no need to entrust the care of his thousand dependencies to the mys- terious working of a Foreign Ollice; he liimHlf sat in judgment upon Mitvlenaian rebels; he him self settled the allotment of lands at Chalkis or Amphipolis : he 5,^ q^„^ „ ATHENS, B. C. 445-429. ATHENS, B. C. 440-137. 70-71.— "To Athens . . . we look ... for an iinswer to the question, Wh«t dofs history teach ill regiinJ to the virtue of a purely democmtic {Tovcrainent T And here we may safely say tliiit, under favourable circumstances, there is no forni of government which, while it lasts, has such a virtue to give scope to a vigorous growth and lu.xuriant fruitage of various nunhood as a pure ilemocn\cy. . . . But it does not follow that though in this regard It has not been surpassed by any otlier form of government. It is therefore absolutely the best of all forms of government . . . Neither, on the other hand, does it follow from the shortness of the bright reign of Athenian democracy —not more than aoO years from Clis- tlienes to the Macedonians — that all democracies are short-lived, and must pay, like dissipate! young gentlemen, with premature decay for the feverish abuse of their vital force. Possible no doubt it is, that if the power of what we may call a sort of Athcnif.n Secon:! (;iinml)er, t'.i'e Areiopagus, iu.stead of being weakcnec- r:iey, aristoeracy, and monarchv. wliieli be puts into tile mouth of the Pirsl.iu ennspinitors wluii the monarchy was vacant, h ive Justly licen r:\]],;\ absur.1. :is 8|>eeclie» supposed U) have lieen sp. .k,n by tliiiv pereons. No Asiatic ever thought of siicli things. You might as well Imagine Saul "T Daviil speaking them as thosiniios Iinbros, and Skvros, were thus occupied; and Perikles himself led a botly of settlers to Hie Thrakian Chersonesos where he repaired the old wall at the neck of the penlnsul.i. ami even to Siiiope which now became a meinlier of the Atheniiin alliance. A genemtion had parsed from the lime when Athens lost lO.tKHt citizens in the attempt to found a colony at the mouth of the SIrvmon. The task was 'now undertaken surcessfully by Hagnon, and the city came into existence \vlii<-li was to Iw the cause of disaster to the historian Thucydldes and to witness the death of Brasidtus and of Kleon [see Amphi- l-o!,is1 . . Two years liefore the fiHinding of Ampliiimlis. Samos a-volted from Athens. In this revolt of Samos the overt action ci.nns from tiio oligarclis who had seiwd upon the Ionian town of Priene, and defeated the Mile- sians who opposed them. The latter appealed lo the Athenians, and received not only their aid but that of the Sainian demos. The latter now Iiecame the ruling iKuly in the island, fifty men and fifty boys iH'ing taken from the ohgarrliic familiesaml plaeeil as hostages in Ix'innos. which as we have seen, \vm now wholly oceiipii?'. aod'a s;rstem of taxes, while the Spartan League had little or no money,"— C. A. Pyffe, Ilitt. of Orttet (Ilu-tory Primerii), p. 84.— The Ionian cities, called "allien" of Athens, were subjects in reality, and held in subjection by tyrannical measures which made the yoke odious, as is plainly explained by Xenophon, who says ■ "Some person might say, tliat it is a great support to the Athenians that their allies should be in a condition to contribute money to tliem. To the plebeians, however, it seems to l>e of much greater advant^ige th.U every individual of the Atuenians should get some of the property of the allies, and that the allies themselves should have only so much as to enable them to live and to till the ground, so that they may not be in a condition to form conspiracies. The people of Atiiensseemalso toha' acted injudiciously in this respect, that Aey c re their allies to make vovages to Athens for the decision of their law- suits. But the Athenians consider only, on the otiier hand, what beneflts to the state of Athens are attendant on this practice; in the first place they receive their dues throughout the year from the prytaneia; in the next place, they manage the government of the allied states while sitting at home, and without sending out ships; they also support suitors of the lower orders, anj ruin those of an opposite character hi tlieir courts of law; but If each sbite had its own courts, they would, as being hostile to the Athe- nians, be the ruin of those who were most favourable to the people of Athens. In aildition to these advantages, the Athenian people have the following profits from the courts of justice for the allies being at Alliens; first of all the duty of the hundredth on what is lauded at the Peineeus affords a greater revenue to the city ; next, whoever has a lodging-house makes more moni'v by it, as well as whoever has cattle or Slav .or hire ; and the heralils, too, arc b<'uijlltcd by tlie visits of the allies to the city I'.^i les. if the allies did not come t,i Alliens for law, they would honour only such of the Athenians !is were sent over the sea to tliciu, as geuirals, aal capliiins of vcssi'ls, and ambassadors; but now every indlvi lual of the allies is obli,r,.,l t. liattur the people of Athens, knowim; that m goin:? to Athens he must gain or lose his ra»*> nceordiag to the decision, not of other Julian. b»t of the people, as is the law of Athens; au i he is comiK'lled, too, to use supplication befun' tlie court, and, as any one of the people enters, to take him by tlie hand. Uy these means tli" allies lire in consequence rendered much in irf the slaves of the AthenUn people."— Xenophi^n. Oi tlie Athenitin Oomnnunt (Hiwir It'.r*. tniiui. hi/ iter. J. S. WatHDn), p. J:),"). — The ro\ a of these ciK'rce,l and hostile "alHea," upon lii- outbreak of the Pelipoaneslan War, was Iuim table— ■'"he prominent events of the Pelopoiiiu slau war, in wlihli nio.t of, the Grwk Stati* were involved, are pro[HTly narrated in th.ir connection with Urei'k history at large iv OiiiiKci;: B. C. 4;ll-4a9, and aftiT). In liii, place ii will only be n-eessary to take accoa:r of the consequences of the war as they altic!. I ll.i^ rin irkable city and pi-oplf whose sapirinr; » h.i I od-asioned it liy challenging and S'lmiw lii'. o.rcu,lvi.|y provoking the jealousy of tliii nel'.;til»ors. 174 B.C. 4)1. — Peloponaesian invasions of A'";»- — Siege of Athens, - WiilLj tiir !\: ATHBNS, B. C. 481. Funeral Oration 0/ PtricU*. ATHENS, B. C. 430. ponncsiana were gathering at the Isthmus, and were still on their way, but before they enteiwl Attica, Pericles, the son of Xanthippus, who was one of the ten Athenian generals. . . . repeateil [to the Athenians] his previous advice; tliey must prepare for war and bring their prop- ertv from the country into the city; they must defend their walls but not go out to battle; they should also equip for service the fleet in which lay their strength. . . . Tlie citizens were per- suaded, and brought into the city their children and wives, their household goods, and even the wood-work of their houses, which they took down. Their flocks and beasts of burden they conveyed to Euboea and the adjacent islands. The removal of the inhabitanu was painful : for the Athenians had always been accusU)med to reside in the country. Such a life had been chancteristic of them more than of any other Hellenic people, from very early times. . . . Whin they came to Athens, only a few of them had houses or could find homes among friends or kindred. The majority took up their 8bo»"• »y B. Jouett, bk. a, net. \o-o\ (e. 1). B. C. 430.— The funetsl oration of Pericle*.— IJunng the wmterof the yewr B. C. 431-430 "la accordance with ao old national custom, the funeral of those who first fell in this war was cele- brated by the Athenians at the public charge The ceremony is as follows: Three days before the celebration they erect a tent in which the bones of the dead are laid out, and every one brings to his own dead any offering which he pleasia. At the time of the funeral the liones are placed in chests of cypress wood, which are c<>nveye our other funeral customs; it seemed to thei . worthy thin^ that such an honour should Ik' gi> a lit their burial to the dead who have fa'', o on the field of battle. But I shouI w.-ll in- forine.1. vhon he hears of anytiiiiig wlii.ii sur- passi'S his own powers, will tw envious anil will suspect cxaggerati.m. Mankind are tol.rant of the pralsesof otlie.sso long as each hearerthinks that he can do as will or neiirty as well himself, but, wlien the speaker rises alwve him. ji'alnusv lsarous<'ilandlieb<'ginstobclncr. duloiis. Ilow'- ever, since our ancestors liave set ll.e seal of Ihi-ir approval upon the praelice, I must obey, im.l to the utmost of my power shall eii.l.'ai ..- to satisfy tlie wishes ami Iwliefj of all « ho hear me. I will speak first of our ancestors, for it :s right and twcoming that now. wlien we are lamiiitlag the deai' a tribute sliouM lie paid to their mem- ory. There has never lieen a time when thev aid Out iuhabil this land, wli.ch by their vaiour ),-^ m lit- " i' » I;: 1 I ATHENS, B. C. 480. Funtrat Oratim 0/ PirieU*. ATHENS, B. C. 430. they have hnnded down from generation to gen- eratioD, and we have receiveil from them a free state. But if tliey were wortliv of priiise, still more were our fathers wlio adilcil to thiir hiheri- tancc, and after many a struggle transmitted to us their sons this great empire. And we our- selves assembled here to-day, wlio are still most of us in the vijjour of life, have chiefly done the work of improvement, and have richly endowed our city with all things, so that she is sulllcient for herself botli in peace and war. Of tlie mili- tary exploits by which our various possessions were acqiured, or of the energy with which we or our fatliers drove back tlic tiile of war, Hel- lenic or Barbarian, I will not speak: for tlic tale would be long and is familiar to you. But be- fore I praise the dead, I should like to point out by what principles of action we rose to jK)wer, and under what institutions and througli wliat manner of life our empire became great. For I conceive, that such thoughts are not unsuitcil to the occasion, and that tills numerous as-iembly of citizens and strangers may proBt.ibly lisU.Mi to them. Our form of eovenifnent ilnes not enter into rivalry with the Institutions of others. We do not copy our neighbours, but are an example to them. It is true tliat we are called a democ- racy, for the administration is in tlic hands of the many ami not of the few. But while the law secures equal justice to all alike in their private disputes, the claim of excellon<'o is also recog- nlsen. There is no exclusiveness In our iniblic life, and in our private huercoursc we are not suspiciius of one another, nor angry witli our nei.,'bl>oui if he does wlmt he likes; we do not put on sour looks at him wliieh, tliouHi harmless, are not pleasant. Wliile we are thus uneonstniiiied in our private inUTcourse, a spirit of n'veniicepervadesourp..;)licaets; wearepro- venled from doing wrong by respect for autlior- ity and for the laws, having an es|vcial regard to those which arc ordained for tlie proteiiiiin of the injured as well as to those unwritten laws which bring upon the transga'ssor of them ti,, reprobation of the general sentiment. And wi' have not forgotten to provide for our wi-arv spirits m.iny relaxations from toil; w have rLg.i- lar games and sjicritlces tliroughout the ye.ir- at home tlic style of our life is rellned ; and the delight wliicli we daily feel la all these thing's helps to banish melancholy. Because of tile grealmss of our city the "fruiu of the whulo earlli ll.nv in upon us; so that we enj"y tlie giKxis of othiT countries as fni'ly as of our own Then, again, our militiirv training i.s in manv rcspci l».,,iperiorto that of ourailversaries. () fr city is thrown open to the worlil, and we never expel a f.in'inixT or prevent him from si.^irii; or learning anylliing(.f whhh the secret if revealed to an eniiny uiiglit proilt him. We relv not upon luanagementor trickery, but uponourown liearts and lianils. .Vnd in the matter of Hlucation, wliinMH tliey fri>m eariv youlii are always under- going lalioriousexiTei.seswhiehare tomaketlii.in brave, we live at ease, and yet arc eipialiv ready to face the l,.iee(|iiemonians come into Atlica not by ihemsi-lves, but with their wli.ile confcleraey foUowlQg;wegoa!om;liit^>ane!^'libuur'=futi!ilry: 176 and a' • 'lough our opponent* are fighting for their Uomi id we on a foreign soil we liave sel.loiri any d . Ity In overcomfiig them. Our encinity have yet felt our unitcil strengi li ; tlie tare of a navy divides our attention, and cm Ian I we are obliged to send our own citizens every wlurt But they, if they meet and defeat a part of our army, arc as proud as if they had routed us all and when defeated they pretend to have lueii vanquisheil by us all. If then we prefer to iniat danger with a light heart but without lalK)ri„us training, and with a courage which is gairnil liy habit and not enforced by law, are we not envulv the gainers 1 Since we do not anticipate tli<' paJQ although, when the hour comes, we can lie a^ brave as those who never allow themsihis to rest; and thus t(x) our city Is equally ailrniriyi! in peace and in war. For wc are lovers of tli. Iieautiful, yet simple in our tastes, and wc eiil" ti vate the mind without loss of manline.^. Woaltli wc employ, not for talk and o»tentalio:i. bit when there is a real use for it. To avow pov- erty with us is no disgrace-; the true lis'niio |j in doing nothing to a\oid it. An Athetiiiiii eiti zen does not neglect the state Ihwiiuw Itc takes care of his own household ; and ever thos,. of us who are engaged in business have a v.ry fair idea of politics. Wc alone rogarj a inari wlw takes no interest In publii- affairs, not as a Innn- less, but as a useless cliaracter; and if few of u, are originators, we arc all sound jiidins of a policy. The great inip. paraUirv to action. Forwe haveapiculi ironivor of thinking l»'fore we act and of a.iiii,' km whereas other men are courageous from i ' i ranee but hesiuite upon roflecticm. Ami thm aiv ^ iroU to be esteemed the bravest spirits who lining the clearest sense both of the pains ani pi. imi^j of life, ilo not on that account slirink from ilan- ger. In doing gedoin ansinratMUof tju facu will not boar the light of day. For w« \THEKS. B. C. 430. Fmrral Oralltm of PtricUt. ATHENS, B. r h»Te compelled every land and every «ea to open a path for our valour, and have everywhcru planted eternal memorials of our friendship and of our enmity. Such is the city for whose sake tlic-ie men nol)ly fought and died; they could not btiir the thought that she might Iw taken from them; and every one of us who survive 8houl(l ghully toil on her behalf. I have dwelt ui)on the griMintss of Athens because I want to show you that we are contending for a lilgliitr priic tiian tliii*.' who enjoy none of these privileges, and to estahlish by manifest proof the merit of tliose men whom I am now commemorating. Thiir loftii'st praise bag been already spoken. For in mauMifying the city I have magnified them, and men like them whose virtues made her glorious. An.l of how few Hellenes can it be siiirl as of thim, that their deeds when weighed in the bilince have been found equal to their fame! Mctliinks that a death such as theirs has been givis the true measure of a man's worth ; it mav be tiie first revclaliim of his virtues, but is at any r:iie their final 8<-al. For even those who come sh .r. In other ways may justly plead the valour wi;h which they have fought for their country; they have blotU'd out the evil with the good, and hive benefitc.l the stjitc more by their public Servicer than they have injured her by their pri- vate ;i' tions. None of these men were enervatoil by IV !th or hesitaU- 1 to resign the pleasures of life; .. .lie of them put off the evil day in the hope, natural to poverty, that a man, thougli poor, may one day become rich. Hut, deeming thai tlie punishment of theircnemies was sweeter tli:m any of tliese things, and that t!iev could fall in n . nobler cause, they determined nt'the hazard of thiir lives to be honourably avenge I, aril to leave the rest. They resigned' to hope their un- known cha.nee of happiness; but in the faee of (le.iih they resolved to a'ly upon tliemselves alone. And wlien the moment tame they were minled to resist and suffer, rather than to Hy ami s;ive their lives; they ran awav from tlie w.jnl of dishonour, but on the battle fliM their feet si(Hxl fast, and in an InsUmt, it the height of tie ir fortune, thcv pa-.sed away from the scene, not of tlieir fear, but of their glorv. Sueli was the eri.lof these men; f'ley were wirthy of Athens anltlie living ne • • .< re :o have a more h.roic spirit alt, • v pray for a less futil islate, ami she will be safer For a man's counsel cannot have equal weight or worth, when he alone has no children to risk in the general danger To those of you who have passed their i..ime I say: "Congratulate yourselves that you have iRvn happy during the greater part of your days; remember that vour life of sorrow will not last long, and be comforted by the glory of those who are gone. For the love of honour alone is ever young, and not riches, as some Siiy, but honour is the delight of men when they an; old and useless. " To you who are the sons and brothers of the departed I see that the struggle to emulate them will be an anluous one. For all men praise the dead, and, however preeminent your virtue mav be, hardly will you lie thought, I ilo not sav to equal but even to appniach them. The living have their rivals and detractors, but nhe-i i\ man is out of the way. the hi>nour and gikd will which he re- ceives is unalloy(.il. And. if I am to speak of womanly virtues to those of vou who will hence- forth be widows, let me sum them up in one short admonitiim: To a woman not to show inor.. weiknc'sthanls natural to her s(..\ is 'igriat glory, and n.it to lie tjilkerl al>.Mit for giHHl or for evil among men. 1 have paiil the rcquire-l tribute, in obe.lienee to the law. making use of such lit ting words as I had. The tribute of dewls has been paid in part; for the dear! have been honour alilv iiilerri'l. and it remains only tint their eliildreii should be maintjtinwl at the publi,. elpir^n until liny are gn>wnup: this is the soljil prize with which, as with a garland, Athens cmwus I K* ii^i. ui,. ATHENS. B. C. 4S0. IV PIlVIM. ATIIENS, B. C. 439-421. her anna living and dead, after a strugRlc like liifira. For where the rewards of virtue iiri> Itrentost. there the noblest citizens are enliste.l in the service of the state. And now, wlien yoti have duly himented, every one his own dead, von miiy depart.' Such was the order of the funeral oelebratetl In this winter, with the end of wliich ended the first year of the Pe'oponnesian War. " — Thucydidea, Jlulory, traru. by B. Jowett. r I Ik. 8, tet. 84-47. B, C. 430-439.— The Plague in the city,— Death of Pericles.— Capture of Potidica,— •As soon as the summer retumetl [B. ('. 430) liie Peloponnesians , . . Invaded Attic;i, where they establi^ihcd themselves and ravaged tlie country. Tliny had not been there m:inv days when the plague broke out at Athens for the first time. . . . The disease is said to have be- (Tuti soutli of Egypt in .tlthiopia; tliciice it de- winded into Egypt and Libya, and after spnwl- iuL' over tlif greater part of the Persian Empire, sudiienly fell upon Athens It first attaclied the inli.il)itants of the Pirsus, and It was 8uppos«-(l that the Peloponnesians had poisone were in perfect health, all In a moment, and without any apparent reason, were seized with violent heats in the heiul and with redness anil lutiammation of the eyes. Internally tlio tiinwt and tongue were quickly suffused with bloocl and the breat'i became unnatund and fetid. There followed sneezing and liDarseness; in a short time the disorder, accompanied liy a vio- lent cougli, reached the chest; then fastening lower down, it would move the stomiich and bring on all the vomits of bile to which physi- cians have ever given names; and thev were very distressing. . . . Tlie txxly extemallv was not so very hot to the touch, nor yet pale ; it was a livid colour inclining to red, and breaking out in pusttdes and ulcers. But the internal fever was lnten.se. . . . The disorder which had origi- nally settled in the head pa,sseeen able to sway the unruly citizens I viii against their will. So other authority was 111 cxntence — no aristocracy, no official class, no Ij.Kini of experienced 8tal.esmen— nothing in f.ii t. to which the citizens might have looked for tluiJanee and control. The multitude had re- covered absolute independence, and in propor- tion iw. in the interval, readiness of speech and sopiiistic versatility had spread in Athens the numlier had increased of those who now' put tlieiiiselves forward as popular speakers and \m\en. But as, among all these, none was capable of leading the multitude after the fashion of Pericles, anoiher method of leading the people anollier kind ot demagogy, sprung iiitoexistenre' Pemles stood above the multitude His successors were obliged to alopt other means- inonlcrto ac(iuire influence, they took ii.ivi-i. taje not so much of the strong as of the we ik points In the character of the citizens and achieved popularity by flattering their iiiclina tious, and endeavoring to satisfy the cravin-'s of tlieir baser nature. . . . Now for the first Time men belon-ing to the lower class of citizens tliriist themselves forward to play a part in rolitus.-menof the trading and artisan class till' culture and wealth of which hi: i so vigor- ou>ly mcreased at Athens. ... The office of gciicral f re ,e who (■ character of the new demiigogy ■/, , I, Tjl'^^' 'n'">'f'-'>"« itself. "-E. CurtiiV,. . 1 ; ,;;n ■"*"• '• ■'• •■''; '-"The characters " ii. military commander and the political 'ZZ.TZ *-':^".''"'"y ^-P^rated. The first J.J MIS or his division we find in the davs of iKHii. but his real genius cleariv cillci |ii,„ ,„ .Tl" '"„,*'"' '\-^^<^n„n. Periklfls w,« ,11 .hi. and «uc(;es8ful genenU; but in hiiu the military chaiiicter wag quite auborditiale to that of tlie political leader. It was a wise com promise winch entrusted Kiinon with the de fen. of the state abroad and PeriklCs with its ina.iagetnentathome. AftPi Pcriklc-alhescpara- ..n widencl We nowhere liear of DOmos- tlieirfj an( Phormion as political lea.lers; and even m SMaa the political is subordinate to tlic military (;lianicter. Klefln, on the other Land WIS a piihtician but not a soldier But the old notion of combining military and political iiosi ion was not quite lost. It was still deemed that he who proposed a wariikc expedition should hi it!!, if It v,-ere needful, be able to conduct it uJ^f "'l-r'" ^""'.w** tempted to take on himself iiuliliry functions; he was forced into comiiiiu.d agamst SphakUJria; by the able and loyal help of DOmosthenCs he acquitted himself with honour. But his head w.as turned by suc- cess; he aspired to independent command- he measured himself against the miglity Brasidas andthe fatjil battle of Amphipolis wMtlie result It now iKcame clear that the Demagogue and the General must commonly be two distinct persons I he versatile genius oi AlkibiadCs again united the two cliaracters; but he left no successor ■ . . A Dijinagogue then was simply an influ- ential speaker of popular politics. DflmosthenOs is commonly distinguished as an orator, wliile Ivleon is branded as a Demagogue; but the po.sition of the one was the same as the position of the other. Tiio only (,ue.stiou is as to the wisilomand honesty of the aducc given either liy Kleon or by OamosthenCs."— E. A. Faemau lIMariral Evfiyg, id net., pp. laS-UO B C. 429-427— Fate of Platia.-Phormios V.ctone,.-^evolt of Lesbos.-Siege of Mity! M 'VT^'*"" •,'''°°<'' itcttK and its reversal See Oreeck: B. C. 429-427. n,°" C- 42s— Seiiure of Pylus by Demos- theneo, the general.— Spartans entrapped and captured at Sphacteria.— Peace pleaded for and refused. S,-e Gueece: B. C. 425. B. C. 424-406.— Socrates as soldier and ati*en.-the trral of the Generals.-" Socrat.s was hntn very shonly before the year 46» B (' ills father, Soplironircus. was a sculptor his mother, Pluenarete. a midwife. N'olliing 'di-ii. nite IS known of his moral and intelle.tii .1 development. There is no specific record of * il" .., . *- * *'"■" ''" "■"» '"■"'•ly forty years old. All that we can siiy is tliat his voiitii and manhood were passed in the most splendid Ceriod of Atlienian or Greek history . As a »>; he received the usu-il Athenian liberal edu- cation In music and gymnastic, an education that is to say, menUil and idiysical. He was fond of (luoting from the existing Greek litera ture, and he seems to have lieeu familiar witli it especially with Homer. lie is represented by Aenophon as re|K'ating Pnxlicus' fable of llic choicc of Heracles at leng'h. He says that he was in the habit of studyi.ig with his friends tJie treasures which the wise men of old have left us in their books: ' collections, tluit is of the short and pithy sayings of the seven sag( s ■uch as -know thyself; a saying, it may !,,'. noticed, whieli lay at the root o' his whole U-achiiig. And l.j Imd some knowledge of malheni; s, ahd of science, as it ^x,^u•U .a those di-.ys. He understo"d something i,f aKtroiiomy and of a.lvuuc;.d geometry; uml he 179 ' ATHENS, B. C. 424-406. uiul CifOen. ATHENS, B. C 481. wa« acquainted with certain, nt anv rate, of tlic thvorius of liU predecessors In plillowphv. tlie Physical or Cosmicul pliilonophers. sucli ii.s Ileraclitusund PurinenidiD, anil, espi-ciaily, witii those of AnaxaRoms. But tiierc is no t rustWnrt liy evidenre which enableii us to go 1-eyonil tlic bare fact that lie had such knowledge. . . . All then that we can say of the first forty years of Socrates' life consists of general statements like these. During Ihcso years there is no specitii: record of him. Betwct'u 433 B. C. anc'. '29 B. C. he served as a common soldier at the siege of Potldsea, an Athenian dependency which had revolted, and surpassed every one in his powers of enduring Imrigcr, thirst, and cold, and all the hardships of a severe Thracian winter. At this siege we hear of him for the first time in con- nection with Alcibiadcs, whose life he saveil In a skirmish, and io whom he eagerly relinr(iiished thj prize of valour. In 431 B. C. the Pelopon- nesian War broke out, and In 434 B. C. the' AthcnUus were disastrously defeated and routed by the Thebans at the battle of Uelium. Socrates and Laches were among the few who did not yield to panic. They retreiiled together steadily, and the rv.soliite bearing of Socrates was conspicuous to friend and fiHs alike. Had all the Athenians behave(l ikit il,e Allienun people, having lieard the aecusaiion and x'.k defence, should priK-eed to vote forlliwiih f r the 14 (|uitlai or condemnation of the eiirht i.-i man.lTs collectively. Tlie resolution «'is gnissly unjust, and It was illegal. It suNti tut<(l a popular vole for a fair and formal tri il . . , SiK -rates was at lliat time ameinlierof ili^ Sen,ile, tlie only olHei! that he ever filled. I'ii Senate was ci>nipo.>«-d of five hundred i iii/, as clciteil by lot, fifty from each of the ten Irilv-i and holding olHce for oni! year. Tlie iiieuiVr^ of ea<-li trilH! held the Prvlunv, tliat is wen- responsible for the conduct of business .vr thirty-five days at a time, and ten out ..f ili,^ fifty were proedri or presidents every seven .!,i\ < in succession. Every bill or motion was e\:im' ined by the proedri In-fore it was submitlol to the Assemlilv, to s<-c if it were in acair.Liiuv with law: if It was not. it was iiuaslied: ouo of the proedri presided over the Si-nate ami th,- .t-- sembly each d:iy, and for one ihiy onlv: ho was called the Epistates: it was his duty t"o jnit ih question to tlie vote. In short he was -.h. speaker. . . . (In the day on -.liich it was pro- |)osed ti> take a collective vote on the ai ,|uiiiai or condeinnatiim of the eight ciinimandiTs Socrates was Epistates. The propoiil was as we liave seen, illegal: but the people wire furious against the accused, and it w.is a verv piijiiilar one-. Some of the prcn-dri nupos,-,! i'; before it was submitted to the Assemlilv. oa ihe .L-ronnd of its illegality ; but they wire' sK n.rii by threats and sulisided. Socrates alone refuse i to give wav. He would not put a ijues!i-n which he knew to be illegal, to the voie Threats of suspension and arrest, the elamoi;:,'; an angry people, tlie fear of impri.souiii.nt , r death, could not move him. . . . IkH h:* authority lasted only for a (lav ; the pm,v, Ihu-s •" • idjoumwi, a more plfant Epishuo* -.» d hira, and the generals were conie;]i:i-! aLdcxecuted."—F. J. Church, Intr.:4. t- / ■• nid Death of fix-nitea, pp 9--.';! _. r -u:;., had been almost purely negative, a vast .(i^a ATHENS, B. C. 421 ExptdiUtm. ATHENS, n. C. 4IV •itT of IjIooiJ and treasure h«/| Jxwn wa«t«il ',a "-:«;h 8i 1p. but to no great purpov- "li... Ath.'iire-:.*.n known umler the n;>m<> of the Ten Years' War, while tlie P.loponnpsiaui call-i It the Atiic War. Its en,! constitute 1 a triumph for Atheui; for ail the plaas of the enemies who hail attacked her had come 1 1 nauibt; Sparta ha-l been unable to fulfil a sin- gle "ne of the promi^s wi.h which she Iiatwithstandini{ all the calami- tit-9 attributable, rr not, to the Athenians them- selvs: the re*jurces of off, nee and defence ■vhii .i the city owed to Pericles had therefore rrov 1 their excellence, and all the fury of her opp-,:icnis ha.i wasted itself ai;ainst her in vain Spir 4 hers. If was satisfied with the advanu^ej whi 1 the peace o3ered to her own citv and citi- zens, but great was the discontent amon? her eoaf. .erates, particularly amonif the sec^tndary .-•ate. »jo had originallv occasione.1 the war inl ,::,az(A Sparta to take part in it. Even after t,ie conclusion of tlie pea!.-, it was impos- sib.e to ,n,iuce Thebes and Corintli to accede to It. 1 he result of the war to .Sparta was there- fore tiie dis.so!tnion of the confe,leration at wb.»e hea.1 siie had lje?un the war; she felt herself tlir;r.-()v place.l in s.j dangenjuslv Lvjlatcd a posi- tio.n, that slie was oblijed to fall back upon .Vtlieni m self k-fence ariinst her own confeder- •ites, AecorrJinily the Peace of Xicias was in the Course of the same rear convencj into a fifty ycari alliance, under tli« terms of which Sparu ■M'i Alliens contracted tlie obligation of mutual ■ivsistance a?uiiist auv hostile att*-k.'— E Cur- tu-. II..-. „fiir„^,, M-. 4 <./, 2 ,. 3, _see also '■iiEF.i K: B. C, 434-421, B, C, 4J1-418.— New combinations.— Con- axting alliances with Surta and the AreiTe Co.niederacy.-Rising ioflaence of Alcibiades. -War in Ar^os and Arcadi*.— Battle of Mao- t:aea, .SeOREECE: B. C, 4aI-41■' B C 416— Siege and conquest of Melos.— «»s,s ,-e of the inhabitants. S • iIrefce r-,« J\^\~^^* expedition ajainst Syra- cjie.-Mitilation of t£e Herm* :Hermai). - A-rMiTii having brolien out in .■9i. ilv. iKtue^-n ,''; '■'"^ ."/ Seu-e-tta and Selinou., ■'■the latt.T :■ eii:.-! aid frc.,,. Svracaw rp.-,a ti,i^, S-.-.-.-sla '">!--' vaiuiy sought heip from Carthage, »p l^i pealed t , Athens, where the exile.1 Sicilians wrr» n irnerou.,. Alkiblades hack upon Mel«. and he .lid not , Vm-. th- f,r.s..-iit opiwrtuuity to Incite the Athen- ians t.. ;:, .■nterpriv:.^ much jtreator iiniK.rtance I and wh.-re he hoped t,. be in cominan'l All , mens minds w.,re fllle,! >ith ambithius hopes Lverywhere. says Pli, .rch. were t.. be w-en younif men in the gymnasia, ohl m.n in work- sho(«i an 1 publl.; places of m.tetlni', -Irawine tlie map of Sicily, talking alxmt the s'-a that sur- rounds it. the ijwluess of its hirljors, its pcni- tion opp.jsit« Airi.^ii. Est«blisli..d chere, It would tK; ea-.y to crf«s over and subjugate Carthage and extend their swav as far as the Pillars 0' Hercules. The rich did not 'ipprove of this rash- nes.s. but feare.| if they opp<«ed It hnt the op- posite faction wouM nccus« them . wishing to avoid the service and Cf«ts of ■ mg gnllevs. Mkias haii more courage; even -r 'he \tlion. lans had appointed him general, ,1 Alkibiades and I-amachw, he spf^ke pub! against the enterprise, showed the Imoru.lcnce of going In search of new subjecu when th<^- they alr.ady r-u .T^^? " ""^ """nei' in « sUteof revolt, as in thalkidike, or only waited for a disaster to bre:ik the chain which bound them to Athens He ende.1 by repr-oching Alklbiades for iilunging : .' republic, to gratify his personal ambition '■ ) a foreign war of the greatt^st danger, . . • ae of the demagogues, however, replied that lie woii.d put an end to all this hesiution, and he propw-d and secured the passage of a decree giving the genenli full power to use nil the re.s<.urc.s of the city in pntparing for th- i-\ .edi- tion f.Mar.h 24. 41.", B, C) Nikias was vim- plete y in tbt! right. The expe bl,x ' nwble about the height of the himan tii .e The upper part was cut in*o » h. nd ' .e m-'k and bust; the lower part w.u ft s-. ,. ..ua.l- rangular pillar, broad at the ba.v u-iu,out arms Ixxly, 01 legs, but with the sir .. t tn.irk ..f the male sex in .■ •. Ti, -v wei. .: ,ribut.-d In great numbers r - -bout Athrn., in.l always m the most cons, . ., .is situation-:; >taf!irig be- side the r.uterdfxirs of private liousts a-, ».-ll as of tempi, s, near the mo.st fnt.iuente.1 iM.rti, .n at the intersection of crjss ways, in the public agor»^ • \- The religious feelings of the Greeks considered the gfxl to be planted or domicile,l Where his statue sto.>l, so that the (.-.inip-jnion ship, sympathy, and guardmnship ..f H.rip's Ucame ai.-(.xiate.l with m.^t of the manifesta- tions of conjuuit life at Athens,— i...litical s.>cial, cominerci.ll. or gvmnastic,'. , , To all pious minds the citv seemed menac.-l witli i;riat misfortunes uale-is th,.- aUL'er .,f Heaven -I1...1I.I be app.-a.vvi by a sulfici.-nt expi.iti.m. While .\;»i:il.„I.-. had inauv p.ini-ians. lie Had :i!-m vi.. at enemies. Not long U,-forL- this time llyiK-r I 1 i ATHENS, B. C. 415. Sieillitn Expedition. AXaESS. B. C. 4l5-tl3. bolos. a contemptible man. had almost gucceedetl in obt.%lnin); his banishment; ami he had C9capc(l tliij danger only by uniting his party with that of Nilcias. and causing the demagogue himself to suffer ostracism. Theaflairof tlie hermai ap- peared to his adversaries a favourable occasion to repeat the attempt made bv Hyperbolos, and we have good reason to believe in a political machination, seeing this same populace applaud, a few months later, the impioiu auiiaclty of Aristophanes in his comedy of Tlie Birds. An inciiiiry was set on foot, and certain metoikoi ami »l:ivcs. without making any deposition as to the hermai, reralled to mind that before this time some of these statues had been broken by young men afK'r a night of carousal and intoxication, thus in lirectly uttackini; .\lkiljladoii. Others in set tfrmi accused him of havint; at a banquet piroJied the Eleusiniaii Mysteries; and men took alvanta!?eof the superstitious terror* of the peo- ple to awake their political anxieties. It was re- peated that the breakers of sacred statues, the jirofaners of mysteries, would n-spcct the gov- ernment even leas than they had respected the fro Is, and it was whispered that not one of tliese (Times liad been committed without the partici- pation of Alkihia les; and in proof of this men spoke of the truly aristocratic license of hi) life. Was he in led the author of this sacri- legious freak? To beli"ve him capaMe of it w.iuld not l)e to calumniate him. O;, on the other hand, was it n sciwnie pl.anneti to do him Injury ? Although proofs are lacking. It is cer- tain that among tlie rich, upon whom rested the heavy burden of the naval expenses, a plot had l)e.'n formed to destroy tlie power of Alkibiades, and perhaps to prevent the sailing of the tieet. The demagogues, who had inloxir iu«l the peo- ple with hope, were for tlie expedition; hut the popularity of Alkibiades was obnoxious to them : a compromise was made between tlie two fac- tions, as is often done in times whe.i public morality is enfeebled, ami Alkibiades foun I liim- self thrratenol on all sides. . . . Urging .is a pretext the dangers of delay in sending olT the expeilition, they obtained a decree that .\lkil)iadi's should embark «t once, ami that tlie (luestion of his guilt or innocence should be postponeil until after his return. It was now tlie midillo of summer. The day appointed for departure, the vvh lie city, eitizens and foreigners, went out to IMraii'us at daybreak. . . . At tliat moment tlie view was clearer as to the doubts and d angers, and also the distance of the expeditim; but nil eyes were drawn to the imnien*! pretiiralioin tlmt hod iK'cn niadi', and ronficlence ninl pride consoled tlioHc wlm werealxMit to pari.' V iMi- riiv, ffitt nfth- d'lrk Ml ,/,•, .-V 21. «'<-r a {r 3| Also !•« TIiucv liles, Itiilini. H: H.ir-. Jj-js — <}. V . Cm, r/i' Alhfiiiiii kn lir. r'l ,1. — (1 Orote. /fitl. of tlrrri-,-, f,t. i. cA, .H (r 7) B. C. 4'S-4i3< -Fatal end of the expcditioa aKaintt Syracuie.— ■Alkllilaili's w asc ill.' I liark to Athens, to lake his trial on a eiiarge of im. piety. . . . He did not go bark to .Vlluiis for Lis trial, but estaptil to IV-loiionnAsoH, wliire we shall hear fmm him again. Meanwhile the coin- man I of the .Vtlienian forec In Sicily was left prariicaijy In tl„. |,aiiils of NIklas. .Vow Miklas coull always ait well when he diil ai-t; but It was very liar.l to m.ike him art: alnivc all on an erraiii wiijrU he ii it<-r|. i»ne might say tliat Byraruse waasavol through the delays of Nikias. He now went off to petty expedilions in the west of Sicily, under coverof settling matters ai Segesta. . . . The Syracusans by this time iiuite despised the invaih rs. Their horsemen roile up to tiie camp of the Athenians at Katari<> and asked them if they had come into Sicily nuTely to sit down there as colonists. . . . Tlie winter (B. C. 415-414) waschletly spent on both sid^s in sending embassies to and fro to gain allies Nikias also sent home to Athens, asking fm horsemen and money, an 1 the pi^pIc, without a word of rebuke, voted him all that he asked. But the most important embassy of all was that which the Syracusans simt to Corinth and Sp in i Corinth zealously toik up tha ciuse of i„,r colony an I plead.in i'eloponn^soa to the help of Syracuse, an I. vet more, tliat a Spartan gi'iieral was aeiuiil'in Sicily, getting together a land fori'e for th. l de- ternilnt'd to renew the war witli Athens, au i when they were making everytliing reaily for an invasion of Attica. To send out a new 'force to Sicily vna simple madness. We hear nothing of the di'lmuw in tlie .\thenian asscmWy. wliellier any one argued against going on with llie .Sicilian war, and whether any ileiMHitogue laid any blame on Nikias. But the assenililv voted that a new force eiiual to the llrst sliould bt; sent out imdcr IMmostlienC.4, the b«nit soldier in Athens, and Euryiufdim. . . . .Meanwhile the Syracus- ans wiTestrengtIiened by help both in Sicily and from Pi'lop irini>sjH. Tlieir m:iin oltject now was to strike a blow at the fleet of Nikias bi'fore the new force came. ... It had lieen just when tlio SymcuHiint were most downcast that they were cheereo8. And just now that tlieir spirits were higliest, they were d;tslieimneHian garrisim there, which bwunlit .Vthi'iis to gn'at straits; but the flwt w:w sent out to Synieuw all the same. l)Omo. he at iitsi agreiNl u> go. Just at that m iin 'lit the iniKm was eclipsed. . . , Nikias c >.i«iil!e I hi.4 siNithsayers, and he gave out lliat i'r v ;ii i3t st.iy iw.i.ty.iiiu,, d«»s, auoliier fuii r i"liitiiii of the mo many ships meet in so small a space . . . The light was long and confused; at last the Athenians gave way and fled to the shore. The battle and the invasion wereover. Syracuse was not only saved ; she liad begun to take vengeance oa her enemies. . . . The Athenians waited one day, and then set out, hoping U> in ikc their way to some safe place among the friendly Sikels in the inlanil country. The sick hail to 1m; left lie- hin I. ... On the sixth diiv, after frii?litful toil, tlii'y deteriiiiiied to change their course. . . . They set out in two divisions, that of Nikias going flrxt. Much Ik'tter order was kept in the fn)nt division iiinl by the time Nikias reached the river, IWmnstlienLrs was six miles liiliind. . . . Ill the morning a .Syracusan fono cam.' up with t'.ie frightful news that the whole division of DVn-nthetrfswerepris.mers. . . . The Athenians tried in vain to escape in the nii;lit. The next m irtiing thev set out. hara.Hsed lu liefon;, and driven wild by intolerable thirst. They at last reached thi- river .VssliiapM, which runs by the present town of Noto. Tliere was the end. . . . Tile .Vtheniaiis were so maddened by thirst tlmt, though men wen; falling umler darts and the water was getting inud.ly and bloody, they thought of nothing but drinking. ... No furtlier terms were made; most of the horse- men contrived to cut their way out; the rest were made prisoners. Most of them were embeizled by Syracusans as their private slave*; but alnrnt T.OiJi) men out of the two divi- ■ioiia were led prisoners into Synriise. Tlii'V were shut up in the stone-iiuiirrieH, with no further lieed than to give each min dally h ilf a slave's allowance of f.xKl imd drink. .Mniiv ili^d , many were sold; some escaped, or were set fr.c; the rest wen- after a while taken out of the iiuiir ries and si't to work. The generils hail made no terms for theinsi-lves. HermokntOs wished to keep them as hostages against future .Vlhcnian attempts against Sicily, Ovlippos wished to lake tliein in triumph io Sparta. The Corinth- laus were for putting them Ui (h'alli; and s.. It »'a»d . . . So ended the Athenian invaslcm of Sicily the gn'atest attempt ever made by llivek.-. a.; liiist Greeks, and tluit which came to the most iiil.c,V ./ .s,V,V«, /)/>. |17-t;l7. AlJ*i> IN: Thucyiliiles. lliitnrti ; tram, hi/ n. JoifM. hk. tt-i (e. 1).— .See, also, Svkaccsb; U. (' 415 4i;j B. C. 4i3-4>'-— CoaMaucdr:et oftht Sicilian Espedition.— Spartan aftiaac* with the Per- •iani,-Plottiar of AlciUadtt.— The Dectliaa War,—" At Atliens. wlK-re. even lieforj- this, every one liail la-en In the most anxious suapens)-, the news of the lose of the expclliion pn»liicer the last twelve months.' In this fearful 8itu:ition, the Atlienian people showed tlii^ same tlrmuess as the Uomans after the battle of Cannae. Had they hut had one great man among them, to whom the state could have been entrusted, even more mi^lit per- haps have been di>ne: but it Is astoniihing that. lUthough there was no such man. and although the leading men were only second or third-rate persons, yet so many useful arranifcinents were ma the undertakings of the Spartans the very element which before they li:id Ix-en altogether deficient in, namely energy and elasti- city : he urged them on to undertaliings, and in- duced tliem now to send » fleet to Ionia. Erythrae, Teos, and Miletus, one after anotheri revoiu-d to the Pelommneslans, who now con- cluded treaties with TLssapherncs in the ii:i:ne of the king of Persia — Darius wa* then king — anil in his own name aa satrap ; ami in this manner they aacrifle.Hl to him the Asiatic Orwks. . . . The Athenians were an object of antipathy and Implacable hatntd to the Penians ; they had never dimbted that the Athenians were their ^■al oppo- nents in Greece, and were afraid of them; but they did not fear the Spartans. They knew that the Atlieuians would uke fmm them not only the Islands, but the towns on the main l;ind, and were In great fear of their maritime power Hence they joined the Spartans; and the latter were not luthamed of negoiiuting a tn-aty of sub- hidlea with the Persians, in which TIssaphemes In the king's name, pmmised the aasisUnre of the PhiH'nleian fleet; and large «ulHidli>s. as pay for the anny. ... In return for this, they re- nounced, in the name of the Ori'eks, all ehifms to liuiiiM'udenee for the Greek cities in .V»la ."— II U. Niebuhr. {•fftnnt nn \nri>nt HMnrii r a tfrt: 53 anJ M.— See, also. Uurkce: B. 6'.' 41.')- .\l^ IM O. Orot«, Ui$t of Or:M€, A. 81 (e 7) 184 ATHENS. B. C. 415-411. B. C. 413-4"- -Rerolt of Chios, Miletna, Leiboi and Rhodes from Athens.— Rerolu- Hon of Samos. Sei- Grkrce: B. C. 418 . B- C. 4«3-4«i.— The Probuli.— Intrigues of Alcibiades.— Conspiracy against the Consti- tution.— The Four Hundred and the Fire Thousand.— Immediately after the lireadful calamity at Syracuse became known, "extraor- dinary measures were adopted by the p<«iple ; a number of citizens of slexlty and distress of his native city fmm without. In order that he might Ik- recalled to provide for Its safety and defence. A favourable opportunity for tlio execution of Ills plans prescntenin'cl end might be speedily reached, to follow tlio prccek. 8, eh. 3.— Plutarch. Ayoiubr, B. C. 404-401.— The tfraanj of the Thirty. —The Year of Aaarchy.— In the summer of B C. 404. following the siege and surrender of .\thcns. and the humiliating cliwe of tlie long Peloponnesian War, the petunwl Iciiders of the ollgarciiical [mrty, who had IxTn in exile, sue- cx-edcil with the help of their 8|»irt»n frlemls, in overthrowing the democratic cimstltutlon of the city and establishing tlieinsilves in power The rvvolutiou wiu accomplished ut a public aaseui 18.j ATHEKS, B. C. 404-408. bly of citizens, in the presence of Lynunder, the Tlctorioiw L.icer, the S|wrtan general. ! iDMched an army Into Attica t„ restore the | lyninny which was of his own creating: but one ' of tb» two Sparun klngi. I'auaanliui, Iniervcned ' a»8iji.ir,I the ci.iomnmi in his own p«r*m. and •l.plle,! his cfforu to the unagia't "' PiHce It ATHENS, B. C. 839-338. between the Athenian parties. The iwult was a restoration of the democratic constitution of the Attic state, with some important reforms. Sev- eral of The Thirty were put todeath,— treacher- ously it was said,— but an amnesty wa« extended .riuV partisans. Tlic year In which they ami The Ten IS: Xenophon, Ilellenies. bk. 3, eh. 3-4 _ C. Saiikey, Tlie Hjtartan and Theian Huprema- cte*. eh. 2-3 ^:,9.- 39S-387— Confederacy ■Minit Sparta. — Alliance with Per»ja.-The Corinthian War.— Conon i rebuilding of the Lonr Walls. — Athenian independence reitored. — The Peace of Antalcidas. See Qreece: B, C. 3»»- 387. B. C. 378-371.— Brief alliance with Thebes Sparta. Sc^ " " ~ the Social War.— Upon t'heLihi^ration oftli "k^ aeainit Sparta. Sec Orbkce: B. C. 379^:1" BC. 378-157.- The New Confederal and -- — --— .. v|"'*> iii«. uiuurnm^uui llieoeS and the signs that began to appear of the tieeline of Spartan power— during the yearof the arclion- ship of Nausinicus, B. C. 37H-f, which was m:ule memoralile at Athens by various movements of political reger-eralion,- the organization of a new I onfederaey was undertaken, analagoua to the Confederacy of Dclos, form.'d a century before Athens was w be, " not the ruling Ciipital. but only the directing city in possession of the i.ri- macy, the sent of the fwleral council. . . Calll- straius was in a sense the Aristides of the new confisleration and doubtless did much to bring alKiiit an agreement; it was likewise his work that, in place of the • trihuies ' of odious memory tlie payments necessary to the existence of the confederation were introduced under the gentler name of •contributions.'. . . Amicable n-lation* were r..sumer' the (Irrrku n-ul limoiiui, cA. 10.— Se<', al.^o, GlilECE' B. C. 340.— Alliance with Briantium •' aintt Philip of Micer on. SceGnKKcK; li c "no B. C- 33(* jt2.-Eni of the Struggle with the Mac.doniani.— Fall of Democracy.— Death of Demotthtnee.— Athenian decline.— An unex|)eetiil ineidrtit elianiris tlie whole aspect of things. Philiji falls the victim of assassination; ami a youth, who as yii is but lit- tle known, is his successor. Imnudlately IVmosthenes institutes a seconil alliani-e of the ()n.i.k<; but Alex.indcr "udd; iilv apja^ira !»- fore Thelies; llie lerrilile vengeaiire whicli be here takcK, Instantly ilestroys the league; l>emot- thvues, Lycurgus, and several of their support- m ATHENS, B. C. 33ft-32a. Mae^Jonian ATH£NS. B. C. 336-823. ill; e», are required to be delivered "in ; but Dfnuulci ii at tbst time able to lettle thee' acuity aud to appease tlic king. IIU atrength was tbcreforo enfeebled as Alcxauiler ileparted for Asia; bo begins to mise bis head once mope wlien Sparta attcmnts to tbrow off tbe yoke; but under Anll- palcr lie is overpowereil. Yet it was about tills very time tbat by the most celebratol of bis dis- courses lie gained tbe victory over tlie most elo- quent of Ids atlvcrsaries; and ^scblnes was fore ed to depart from Atbens. But tbis seems ?;::1;- >" have the more cmbittere'l bis enemies, the leaders of the Macedonian puriy; and they soon found au oniwrtunlty of preparing hfs downfall. When Harpalus, a fugitive from the army of Alexander, came with his treasures to Athens, and the question arose, whether he could be iwrmitted to remain there, Demosthenes was accu8e the Island Calaiiria in the vicinitv of Tin'zen; and took refuge In the temple of Neptune. It was to no purpose tbat Arelilus, the satellite of Antipatcr, urged bliii to nurrender lilinsclf under pnimlsc of par- don. He pretendeil lie wislied to write some- thing; bit the quill, and swallowiil the |)i)i(um contalnem llic " Unilan War, ilic siipprewiion of IX'iiKK'mey at Athens »ud tbe expiiLsiim (if iKHir citizens, Oi'iKKCK M c' 823-:f,'a.— •Willi the decline of |)oliiical .ndc' pendenee, . . . tbe nitntal powers of the iialiou rect'lved a fatal blow. No longer knit together by a jHiwerf ul esprit de corps, the Greeks lost tbe habit of working for tbe common weal ; and, for tlie iiioitt part, gave llieii' tlvcs up to the iiclty luluri'sts of bdiue life a their own personal tmubli-s. Kv.n the betU-r dJsiHMed were too much Dccupicd in opiwring the low tone and corruption of the timei, u> lie able to devote llieiii«lvcs, in Ibeir momenU of relaxation, to a free and 8|Hculiitlv« consideration of thing. W ml coulU Ik' cxpectal In such an age, but iliat philoDophy would take a decidedly practical turn, if .ideed It were studied at all f And yet such were the political sntecedenU of the Stoic aud Epicurean lyttenu of philosophy. Stoic apathy, Epicurean self-satisfaction, ami Sceptic ImperturUbility, were the doctrines which responded to tbe political helplessness of the age. They were tbe doctrines, too, wbicb met with the most genenil acceptance. The same political helplessness produced the sinking of national distinctions In tlie feeling of a com- mon humanity, and the separation of morals from politics which characterise tbe pbilosopby of tbe Alexaiiurian and Roi lau period. The barriers between nations, toge her with national independence, bad been swept away. East and West, Greeks and barbarians, were united In arge empires, being thus thrown Uigcther, and brought Into close contact o:i every possible point. Pbilosopby might u-ac!i that all men were of one bloo.1. that all w 're equally citizens of one empire, that morality resteil on the rela tlon of mnn to bis 'ellow men, independently of nationalUies and of social ranks; but in so doing she was only explicitly stating truths which had been already n i;'iHed in part, and which were in part corollaries from the existing state of so- ciety."— E. Zoller, T/ie .*«•<-,, Epieureaiu, and Seepliet. pp. 18-18.— •• What we have said con- cerning the evidence of comedy about the age of the tirst Diadochi amounts to ti:i: Menauder and his successors — they lasted .1 x'ly two gen- erations—printed in a few stereotypes a small and very worthless soiiety at Athens. There was no doubt a similar set of people at Corinth, at Tbelies, possiblv even in the city of Lycur- gtis. These |K-ople, idle, for the most part rich and in mxKl society, spc-nt their earlier years In debauchery, and their laUr in sentimental refl(>c- tioiis and regrets. They bad no serious object 111 .lie, aud regarded the complications of a love affair as more Interesting than the rise aud fall of kiiigd.inis or the gain and loss of a nations lilK-rty. Tliey were like tlie people of our day who spend all their time reading novels from tlie libnines, aud who can t(>lerate these eternal variations in twaddle not only williout clisgiist but with Interest. They were surrounded with slaves, on the whole more intelligent aud Inter- esting, for in the first place »l«ves were iKiiiud Jo exercise their brains, and la tbe second tliey had a great oblect— liberty — to give ilii-m a keen pursuit In life. The relations of the sexes In this set or portion of society were bad, owing to the Want of education In tbe women, ami the want of eaniestneas In the men. As a natura coiisequenc-e a class was found, apart from household slaves who tk advanUge of these defects, and, bringing culture to fascinate un- principled men, established thou nlatious whlrli brought eatrangenients. If not ruin. Into the home life of the day. "—J. P. Mahaffy, Greek Uftnml rh„u;,ht. pp. 123-184.— "The amount of Persliin wealth poured Into Greece by the oceidents of the conquest, not by Its own Indus tries, must have prof the gold of tbe Aztecs and Incas into Spain. I hare already poinu-d out how this change must have pressed iiiHin ixKir people in Greece who did not share In the plunder. The price of even ne( i-s- i-iry Mild :.lmjiit: things must have oft.n ri.-,tu JH'yiHid their means. Kor the adventurirs brouglit home large furtuuui. aud the •radirs 18;> ATHENS, B. C. 836-823. Ex)ian»toH of iittUniam. ATHENS, B. C. 33»-323. ant! •'urreyora of the armies made them ; and with tlieae Eiutcrn fortunes must liave come iu tlio tastu for nil the superior comforts and luxuries wbieli tlicy found among the Persiun cranducs. Not only the appointments of the table, in the way of plati! and pottery, hut the very tastes aud flavours of Greek C(H)kery must have profited by comparison with the knowledge of the East. So also the furniture, cspotially In carpets and h:\i.gingB, must have copied Persian fashion. Just as we still affect oriental stuffs and designs. It was not to be expecteeen one of the chief cities of the League: and King Antlgoiiiis IX>son was the recognlitiMl ari)lter in all disputes of the K'lo|M>niiesian Greeks. ... In Nortlieni Greece a strange i imst presente<) Itself Tlie historic races of the AtheiilKiis and Boeotians laiiguisiied In iieace, obscurity, au,l luxury. With them every day saw something added to the enjoy- ments and elegancies of life, and every day I) whose niauhiKxl the repulse of the Gauls was mainly due. came to the front anil slioweil the lK)ld spirit of Greeks divortvd from the thier faculties of the race. The Acamanians formed ft !e»g:ii. snmewli-it on the plrtli of llie .\ch;u-au. But they were overslmdoweil by their neiglilHirs the Actollans. whose union wiis of a dilTereiit character. It was the Unit time that there hod U ;■ I ATHENS, B. C. 83ft-39a. been formed in HelUt a state framed In order to prey upon ita neighbours. ... In the course of the Pcloponneslan War Grcelc ri'llgion began to lose iu hold on the Greelts. This was partly the work of the sophisU and philosophere, who sought more loftv and moral views of Deity thun were furnished bv the tales of popular mythology. Still more it resulted from growing materialism among the people, who saw more and more of their immediate and physical needs and less and less of the underlring spiritual elements in life. But though pliilogopliy and materialism had made the religion of Hellas paler and feebler, they had not altered its nature or expanded it. It still remained essentially national, almost tribal. When, therefore. Greeks and Macedonians suddenly found themselves masters of the nations of the East, and in close contact with a hundred forms of religion, an extraordinary and rapid change took place in their religious ideas. In religion, as In other matters. Egypt set to the world •••e example of prompt fusion of the ideas of Greeks and natives. . . Into Greece proper, in return for her ' opulation which flowed out, there flowcaiiism have been by their Homau ailherents so thrust Into the foreground, that we have almost lost sight of the intellectual elemenU, which can have had mtle less ininortance in the eyes of the Greeks Notwithstanding, the rise of the two philosophies must be held to mark a new era in the history of thought, an era when the Importance of con- duct wan for the first time recognii.-d bv the Un'iks. It is often observed that the ancient Uri'eks were more modern than our own an- cestors of the .Middle Ages. But it in less generally recogniicil how far monMn.Klern thin the (trceksof Pericles were the Greeks. )f Aratus In very many respecu the age of Hellinism and our own age presint remarkable similarity. Id both there «pp./.ir« a sudden Inrn-aso (n the power over material nature, arising alike from llie greater accessibility of all paru of the world ATHENS, B. C. 900. and from the rapid development of the sciences which act upon the physical forces of the worid In both this spread of science and power acts upon religion with a dissolving and, if we mav so speak, centrifugal forra-, driving some men Ui take refuge in the most conservative forms of faith, some t« fly to new creeds and superstitions some to drift into unmeasured scepticism Iii both the facility of moving from place to place and finding a distant home, tends to dissolve the closeness of civic and family life, and to make the individual ratlier than the family or the citv the unit of social life. And in the family re- lations. In the character of individuals, in the state of morality, in the condition of art we find at lioth periods similar results from the similar causes we have mentioned. "—P. Gardner Aein CImplm in Oretk llitUini, eh. lH. B. C. 317-316— Siege by Polyspercho.1.— Democracy restored.— Execution of Phocion — Demetriui of Phaleron at the head of the groTemment. See Gukkck: B. C. 32l-;tl2. ?C. 307-197 —Under Demetriui Poliorcetes *™ the Antigonids. See Greece: B. C. 307- B. C. 388-363.— Twenty years of Indepen- dence.— Siere and subjugation by Antigonus ConaUa.— When Demetrius Poliorcetes lost tli,. Macetlonlan throne. B. C. 2«8. his fickle Athenliu subjects and late worshippt^rs rose against his authority, drove his garrisons from the Museiiiri and the Piraeus and abolis.'ied the prie8tli(K>il thev had consecratelis as a worsliip|M'r, and left Athens in possession, undisturbe;' of her fnslilv gained freedom. It was enj.xed after a fasiiioh n'"o"li^^'^.y™"' *' "'" ""'' "f ^'licb Perin,!. iJ. C. Z68, Antigonus Oonatas. the son of l).'nie trius. having regained the Maceecome memorable even in that age of bloodshed ; the private movable property wa» seized by the so diery, and Sylla assumed some merit to him- self for not committing the rifled houses to the flames. . . . The fate uf the Pineus, which he utterly destroyed, was more severe than that of Athens. From Syllas campaign in Greece the commencement of tlie ruin anildepopulation of tlic country is to be date1.» ^t ^i^. coast Sulamis, the old starting-point of their dominion of the sea, and in the Thracian Sea tlie lucnitive islands Scvros, Lemnos, and Imbros, as well as I)elos in tfie Aegean. ... Of the fur- lli r L-ninls, which they had the skill to draw by liuttiry from Antoninus. Augustus, against «liuin tliiy hail taken part, tixik from them cer- tiinly Acgina and Eretria in EulxH-a, but they wi-re allowed to retain the smaller islands of the Thracian .Sea. . . . Hadrian, moreover, gave to Uii Ml ilij Iwst part of the great island of C'eplial- Icnia in the Ionian Sea. It was only by the KiiiiK-rnr fv'verus. who bore them no gc)od"will, tliui a [tortion of these c.xtran<-ou3 ixMsessioiii «;u withdrawn from them. Il.idrian further grunted to the Athenians the delivery of a cer- tiin ijii.intity of grain at the e.xpense of the em- pire, aud by the extension of this privilege. hitiurto reserved for the capital, acknowledged Athens, ns it were, as anotlier metropolis. Not li>s was the blissful institute of alimentary en- (lowm» [its, which Italv had enjoyese certainly pre- .sc iitid to the Athenians from his purse, Yi t the community w,is in constant distress ' — T. Momuisen. Ili'l. nf Home. bk. 8, eh 7 Also I. \: ,1. P. .MahafTy, Ue Greek KorUI under U,,i,ii, .^my.—Sce, also, Giieece: B, C 146- A I). 1-0. B, C. 87.86,— Siege and capture by Sulla.— Massacre of citizens.— Pillage and depopula- ''on- -Laitine injuries.- The earlv successes of .MKiiriihites of Poiitus, in his savage war with tiif IJciiians, included a general rising in his f iv, r among the Greeks [see MiTURtD\T c n Alls], siipporU'd by the fleets of the Pontic Kini; aud by a strong invading army, Athens au'l tiie Pineus were the strongholds of the On-rk revolt, and at Athens an adventurer named An«t.<.n. bnnging from Mithridates a body-guard of 2.IKIO soldiers, maile himself tyrant of the city A .ve.ir passed before Home, distracted by the In uinmngs of civil war, could effectively inter ;' ■■'; J}"-'^ Sulla came (B, C. 87) and laid siege I'tlie Pineus, where the principal Pontic force WIS l,>,ls;,-,l, while he shut up Athens by blockade -111 the t.illowing March, Athens was starved to ^'|> h weakness that the Romans entered almost uiiipp,Bi.,j and kille.1 and plundered wi;'i no ineny , but the buildings of the city suffered litile harm at their handit The siege of the i-iraus was carried on for some weeks longer until Sulla had driven the Pontic forces from every part except Munychia, and that they evacu- 191 ous mass of settlers, receivcxul. pi. ., eh. 7 (» 1).— On the inscriiK tion, see E. de Pressensc. The Earlg Ymrt ,.f Chnitinnity: The Apoetolie Km. bk. 2. cA 1 A. D. ia5-i34.--the works of Hadrian.- Ihc Lmperor Hadrian intciesteil himself greatlv in the venerable decaying capital of the Oreiks which he visiteil, or resided in, for consideraWo periods, several times, between A. D. Vili and 134. These visiu were made important to the city by the great works of rebuilding whioli he undertook and suiKTvised. Large parts of the city are thought to have been reconstructcii bv him, "In theopenand luxuriousstyleof Antiiwh and Ephesus.' One quarter came to be nilkl " Hadriauapolis," as though he had created it Several new temples were ere-cted at his com^ mond ; but the greatest of the works of Hatiriaa at Athens was the completing of the vast national temple, the Olympieura, the twginning of wliicb dated back to the age of Pisistratus, and which Augustus had put his hand to without finisliin ■ — C. Merivalc, Ilitt. oj tlte Itnrnnm. ch. (W ' A. D. 367.— Capture of, bjr the Goths. See GoTOS; A. D. 2.58-i67. A. D. 39s.— Surrender to Alaric and the Gothi.— VVTien the Goths under Alario inva iid and ravaged Greece, A. I). 395, Athens was sur- rendereii to tliem, on terms which saved tlie citv from being plundered. "The fact that tha depredations of Alaric hardly exceeded the nrli- nary license of a rebellious general, is . p, r fectly established. The public buildini;s an I monuments of ancient splendour suffir.-d no wanton destruction from his visit; but then- can be no doubt that Alaric and his troops Kviol lieavjr contributions on the city and its inhaliit- - .ts. '— G. Finlay, Oretee under the Botnam ch 2 tect. 8. Also i»: E. Gibbon, Decline and Fill „f (V Roman Empire, eh. 30.— See, also, OoTUs: A D 31(5, AL.\Ric'g Invasion op Greece. A. D. 529.— Suppression of the Schools by Justinian.— " The Attic schools of rhet.irio anj philosophy maintained their superior rej>m;iMoa from the Peloponnesian War to the reign nf Jus- tinian. Athens, though situate in a barnn suil. possessed a pure air, a free navigation, an i the moncments of ancient art. That sacri.l ntirc- ment was seldom disturbed by the b i>ini>< . of the magnanimity of their fathers. In the suburbs of the city, the Academv of th" Ph- tonists, the Lycwum of the Peripatetics the Portico of the Stoics and The Garden of tlic Epi- cureans were planted with trees and dtcoriitid with statues; and the philosophers, instial if being immured in a cloister, delivered tlicir ia- struitions In spacious and pleasant walks, wliiih, at different hours, wen- rnnsecrated to tlir ■ srr- cises of the mind and body. Tlie genius of me founder* still lived in tiiose reneiuble aeata. . . . 192 ATHEXS, A. D. 820. Tb« achooli of Athena were protected br the wuest and most rtrtuoua of the i^oman prince*. . . . Some vestige of mvsl bounty may be found unJer the successors of Conttantine. . . . Tlie golien chain, as it was fondly atylcm>opLF.: A. D. l-fclS). In the mean- time the nign of the Florentine dukes of the house of Acciaioli came to a tragical close. The last of tlie flukes, Jlaurice Acciaioli died, leaving a young son and a young widow, the latter re- nowned for her beauty and her talents. The duchess, whom the will of her husband had made regent, married a comely Venetian namtnl Pal- meno, who was said to have poisoned his wife in order to be free to accept her hand. Thereupon a nephew of the late duke, named Franco, stirred up insurrections at Athens and fled to Constanti- nople to oomplain to the sulun, Mahomet II '•The sultan, glad of all pretexu that coloutwj bis armed intervention in the affairs of these prin- cipaliric^. ordercl Omar, son of Tourakhan, chief of thf permanent irmy of the Peloponnesus, to take possession of Athens, to dethrone the duche^ and to confine her sons in his prisons of the citadel of Megara." This was done; but Palmerio. the duchess's husband, made his way to the sultan ind icteroeded in her be- half. " Mahomet, by the advice of his viziers feigned to listen equally to the complaints of Palmerio. and to march to reestablish the legiti- mate sovereignty. But alreadv Franco, en- tering .Megara under the auspices of the Otto- mans, had strangled both tho duchess and her son. Mahomet, advancing in turn to puni.-h him for his vengeance, cipelled Franco from Athens on entering it, and gave him, in compensation, the inferior and dependent principality of Thebes, in Boeotia. The sultan, as lettered as he wn« warlike, evinced no less pride and admiratio , than Sylla at the sight of the monuments of Athens. • What trratitud' ' exclaimed he bef re the Parthenon and the tem]. of Theseus, 'do not religion and the Empire owe to the son of Tour- akhan. who has made them a present of these spoils of the genius of the Greeks. " — A. Lamar- Une, nut. of Turkey, bk. 13. fft \(\-Vi A. D, 1466.— Capture and plundering by the itians. See Greece; A. D. U."»4-14T9. Venetians. A. D, 1687,— Siege, bombardment and capture by the Venetiaos.— Oestructire ex- plosion in the Parthenon. .See Tceks: A. n Ift-H-lflM A. D, 1831-1829.— The Greek revolution and war of independence.— Capture by the Turks See Greece; A. D. 1*21-1529 , ATHERTON GAG. The. See Uxited STATES op Ajj. ; A. D. 18t , ATHLONE, Siege of ,k. D. 1601). See Ikki.am> a. D. 18hi>-1691 ATHRAV \S. See Maqiaxs, ATIMIA— The penalty of Atimia, under SO' 1 :.! .Vthenian law, was the loss of civic rviiu— (j. F Schumann, Antiq. of Grtttt: Tt\t ATIMUCA, The. See Ajreaicoi Abo- Bi.iNEs T'MrcrA. ATLANTA : A. D, 1864 (May-September,, -bnerman t advance to the city,— Ita sieze sndcapiure. See LsmcDST.tTESorAn. ; A. D. O^RU 7' ^^*^^^' *^ (MaT-aMTMfBHi: la 193 A. D. 1864 (Septerrber— November).— Re- moval of inhabitants. — Destruction of the city. See United States op .\m .v D. l^iVi (Septembbb— October: Gemroia',, and (Xo- VEMBER— DecEMHER : GeoRoIa). ♦ . ATLANTIC CABLE, See Ei.ErTitirAT, Dist DVEKT AM) Invention .V D l'-54-I'>6S ATLANTIC OCEAN: The name.— The Atlantic Ocean is mentioned bv that name in a single passage of Herodotus, "but it is clear from the incidental wav in which it [the name] ia here intrrii'.wd that it was -t-ne wei! k;:t*a ia hisjay. ■— E. H. Bunbury. mt of AnHtnt Otog.. eh. '.. Itet. 1, rutlt.—ToT a sketch of the history of the modem uieof the name, see Pacific Ockax. J ml ATREBATSa ATREBATES, The.— Thin name was borne by a tribe in ancient BelftirOaiil, wliicli ocrnpiiil nioilcrn Artois and part of Frcnoli Flanders, nml. also, by a tribe or group of tribes in Britniii, which dwelt In a region between the Tlmines and the Severn. The latter was probablr a colony from the former. See Beixi.*:; "also BniTAiN. Cei.tio Tribes. _ATROPATENE.- MEDIA ATROPA- TENE.— " Atropatene. as n namefor the Alpine land in the northwest of Iran (now AderlH'ijaii), came into use in the time of the Greek Empire' [Alexander's]; at any rate we cannot trace it eariier 'Athrapaitl' means 'loni of tire;' 'Athmpata,' 'one protected by Are;' in the re- mote mountains of this district the old flro. worship was preserved with peculiar zeal under the Sclcueids."— M. Duncker, Hint, of Anli'iuil//, bk. 7, eh. 4. —Atropatene "comprises the entire bain of Lake trumiyeh, together with tlie country Intervening between tliat basin and the high mountain chain which curves pouml the southwestern come' of the Caspian."- G. Knw- linEon, f\Te Orent Monitre/iiei: Mtdin, eh. 1,— Atropatene was " named in honour of the satrap Atropates, who had declared himself king after Alexander's death."— J. P. MabaCFy, Story of AUxdiuler't Umpire, eh. 13. ATSINAS. Sec Americau AaoRtaiKEs: Bl.\,i| epochs as that of I>eli>p roatis la everywhere accessible ; while the best of its plains open towanis the const . . . Int.. ilie centre of the entire plain advances from the di. n'ction of Hymettus a group of rockv liii-lit« among tlietn an entirely separate ami ini.-hn lil(jek which, with the exception of a narrow •to- cess from the west, offers on alt sides viiiiiallv pn'cipitous walls, surmounted by a broa,i 1, vtl gnfflcienlly roomy to alToril space for the saii.tu- aries of the national gods and the hahitaticns of the national rulers. It seems as if natiiri' lud designestrafTord were so weak that the lords were for acquittinghim. Thereupon, Sir Arthur Ilaselrig intrc»iuced a bill of attainder in the commons. The staunch friends of freedom, such aa Pym and Hampden, did not support this mea.sure A bill of attainder may refer simply to a conente ease, and contrive penalties for nets which are not specially punishable by statute, whereas an impeachment applies to some viola- tion of rerosnized legal principles, and is a solemn indictment preferrecl by the commons to the house of lords. '—E. Fischcl, The Enc. Con- ilitutiiin. ht. T, eh 9 "By the !«* S4 Vict c. 23, forfeiture and nttalnder'for treason or felony have been abolished."— T. P. Taswell-Lanf- 194 part only adapted to the cultivation of Iviricv ; everywhere . . . labour and a regulated indus- try were needed. But this labour was n.t lin- remunerative. Whatever orchard and irinl.-n fruits prospered were pcciillariy delicuc and airreeahle to the taste; tlie mountainlurlis wire nowliere more odourous than on Hvraettus : ,siid the sea abounded with fish. The mo\nitains not only by the beauty of their form i.iv.si the whole seeniTv with a certain nobilitv. but in tli. ir depflis lay an abundance of the most cTiill.nt building stone and .sliver oi« ; In the lowlands was to be found the best kind of elav f -- pur- poses of mantifacture The materials existi- i f.^r all arts and handicrafts; and flnallv .Vtti'-a rejoicc>cI in what the ancients were wisc^ invach to recognize as a special favour of Ilea von. a dry and transparent atmosphere. , . . The Immigrants who domesticated themselves in Attica were . . . chiefly fuuillles of siifurior eminence, so that Attica gained not enlv in numbers of population, but also in maU-riaii of ATTICA. eiiltiiTe of tvtry flpwriptlon."— E. Curtiui, ITut. ' ,f lirftft. »*. 2, i-K. 2. Ai>f> IX: J I. Lockliart. Attim and Alhtm — Stc !i\*n, Atiiess: Tiik BKniNxixa ATTILA'S CONQUESTS AND EM- PIRE. Sp Hin- ATTIOUANDaRONK, The. Sec AnERt CAN AwiKUilXKS; Hi ROSS. 4r. ATTYADiE, The.— The first A. Eeonomg in Europe, p. AUCH: Oriapnof thenune. See AQcrr.nsE: I The .\\rrENT TmiiEit. ■ AUCKLAND, Lord, The Indian Adminis- tration of. See IsDI.4: A. [>. 19:11^.11*4.5 AUOENARDE. S.e OifuXARDE. AUDIENCIAS.— "For more than two ren- turies ami a half the whole nf ."^oiith .Vmirir.i. e.tcipt Brazil. sfttle.J9. Chile was rulee FU'. K: .\. I). 179; I SEPTEMBER): GeR\(ANV: A 1' 1X1)6 ((kTOBERI: SPAIX: .\ U IxllO 'pF.niir.-.RT — IiNEi; and Ri.-»ia .A 1) lsl2 i.IixE — SF.rxEMBER): '.Sl.-J (AcofaTi, iOcTo- BEp, nrTonKii — December*. AUGHRIM, OR ACHRIM. Battle of (A. O. 1691. >•• I,iF.i.'..>r>: A U. Iwy-lUUi. AUGSBURG: Oripn. See Aiolsta Vis- riKn-oinM. A., p. 95S.-Great defeat of the Hunpuiana. N-HiNnRrvNs A D. 6.U-9.-).5 A. D. iS30.-Sitting; of t -,e Diet.-Sirnine and reading of the Protestant Confeiiion o' ^alth.— The Imperil Decree condemning the rrotestants. .S-.- ^Ap^cY A I) l.".;io-I.*>;Jl A D- '555— The Religious Peace con- cii'ded. .N, Germany: a I). l-'.-jJ-IWI AD. 1646.— Unsuccessful siege by Swedes and F.-ench s,... Oermiw; A V> \>w~\-'A* A. D 1686.1697.-The League and the war of the League. See C.ekmast: A. D lu-M), and Fuses : A. D, 16i>»-169o, and after. AUGURS. A. D. 1703.— Taken bj the French. See Gerj«ast: a. I). 170:i. A. D. 1S01-1803.— One of six free cities which surriTcd the Peace of Luneville. See t.ERMANV: A. I). I'Kd-l'K),'}. A. D. 1806.— Lost of municipal freedom.— Absorption in the kingdom of Bavaria. See Gerj«.\.st; A D. l'Mi.*)-l>*)fl. I t^ ° "t?* s. - PONTIFICES. - fetia. LES.— '• There was . . enouijh of pricsthfx«l anti of priests in Home. Thfwe. however, who had business with a g'»\ resfirted to the ftiA. and not to the priest. Every suppliant and inquirer ad- dressed him.self directly to the divinity . . . ; tio intervention of a priest was allowetl to con- ceal or to olrtcure this original and simple rela- tion. But it was no (^sy matter to hold con- verse with a jrorl. The irf«i had his own wav of speakin?, which was ihtellliible only to those acrjuaintcl with it; but one who liid riiihtly understand it knew not o ly how to a.scertaln but also how to manage, the will of the cod. and even in case of neecific divinity. . . . I'nd'r the Roman constitution and that of the Ijitin communities in gi nend there were originally but t-o such collr/es: that of the augurs and that of the pontitires. The six augurs were skilled in interpreting th'; language of the giyls from the flight of birds; an art which was p..>4ecut.-.1 -vith great earnest- ness ami reduced to a qiiaM-sci.ntitic sv^t.-m. The live 'bridge builders' (pontifices) derived their name from their function, its sjicred as it was politically impurtant. of conducting tlie building ami demolition ot the bril.'e over the Tiber. They were the Roman engineers, who understood the mystery of measures unrl nuni- hers: whence there devolved upon thi also the duties of managing the calendar of t' tate of proclaiming to the pf-..p|,. the time 01 new and full mcKjn and the da^ s of fesiiv:ils, and of see- inL' that every reliL'ious and every judicial act t'lok phice cm the riirht day. . . Thus tliey ac- • juireil 'although not protwbly to the full extent till after the abolition of the monarchvi the iren- enil oversight of I{oman worship anil of what- ever -« n connecte-l wit', it. [Tlie presi.lent of their (.1 re was callerl the Pontifex .\Ia.ni destined as a living rei.'.si- tory to pres<>rve traditionally the n'lni.mliraiire of the tnaties concluded with neiglil^irini; e.Mi- muuiik-s, t- prtinotiiK.f an auth..ritatit.' opuo-u on allegiil infrjcti.ms of treatvright-i. an I in case of neol to demand satisfaction ami .b. hire war.'— T. Muuimsea, llM. of Uun^, tik. 1, cU 12. 195 '*=!' I' d- i 4 ]"f» i i ACGCRS. Also in: E. Guhl and W. Koner, life of tht Oreeka and Uomtint, leet. 103. — See, also, Acs- picks, iinil Fktiales. AUGUSTA TREVIRORUM. See TatviM, Orioin Ol'. AUGUSTA VEROMANDUORUM.-Mod- ern St. Quentin. !<«,> Bklo.«. AUGUSTA VINDELICORUM. - " Au- Busia Vindeliconim is the mndera Aiigsburjf fouiidwl. it may lie suppoaed. aliout tlic year 740 [B. C. 14] after tlio c<)n(|iie8t of Hhietia by Drusuii. ... Tlie Itin •Ti\r.v% represent It as the ci-ntru of tlie roads from ViToiia, Sinnium, and Tri'viri." — C. Morivale, Uitt. of tite Homant, ch. 86 notf. AUGUSTODUNUM.-Thc Emperor Au- gustus chanKed the name of Bibracte in (Jaul to Au^iist.Kluuum, which time has corrupted, since to Autuii. AUGUSTONEMETUM. See Geroovia or Tin; .\KVKIINI. AUGUSTUS.- AUGUSTA: The Title.- '•Urtavius [see Romk: ». C. 31-J4] lind warily d< '— I'. Merivale, Hint.' of th4 Itni.n,,., i-li. ;)0.— ■ When Octavlanus had timdv ^■^lalllisllel| his iwiwcr anil was now li fi without • rival, the .S'liale. Iieing ilesinmsof disliiutiiish- Inif liim liv some pimliar and eiiipiialir till,., de- creed, in ft. (• 1>7. that he should Ih' .stylwl Au- giisliis. an epilhel pni|>eHy applicable lo some ubjei I (hiiiaiidiiig nspecl anil veiiinilion liev I wiial is bisiiiwisl upon human things. . . .'This lieiiur an honorary appell'ilon ... It would, as ■ matlir of course, ha»e Imn Iransmilleil by in- hchliitice to his Imiiii'diHli' drsei'iidaiits. . Clnuiliiis, altliiiugh he could not ln' n'ganlcd as a di'Mi iidant of Oelavlanus. asMuiied on his ne cisslon the liilo of AuL'ii.ius, and his eiami.le WHS (..||.,w,,| bv :,11 suen.aiMit rillrrs . . . hI„, coiiimuiilrnliil till' tiili' of Augusta to liiilri sorts" -W. Hamsav. M-imi.il „f H„nvtn Aiilut fh. .%-_S'.'. also HmiK II. (• ,H|-A. I) 14 AULA RECIA, The. .Sc Clhi.i Ukuib ok THK \oini(> KiM.s. AULDEARN, BattU uf (A. O. 1643). B«i' HcuTLAAU: A. I) 1044-1043. AUSPICES. AULERCI, The.— The Aulercl were an rjc- tensive nation In ancient Oaul which occupiid the country from the lower course of the Seine to tlie Mayennc. It was subdivided into tlin'e great tribes — the Aulerri Cenomannl. Aulerci I)iahliiitc8 and Aulerci Eburovices.— Naix)leon III., Ilitl. of Cinnr, bk. 8, eh. 3. A.^D"V4'»1P5?9"''^"- ■"•■'• ^ ''■""'-^ A^""»UK;93°'"'' "'"SPa). See France A A?^!?^V^1^'"'' *' <'587)- See Fha.>ck; A. I/. li>H4— loHil. AURANGZEB, Moghnl Emperor, or Padii- ch«h of India, A. D. 1858-1707. » *,H?.Ay'. ?'"'• »' <'3«S). See BRiTT.i.Nv: A. 1). i:i4i-l:<0.v AURELIAN, Roman Emperor. A. D 270. 27.5. AURELIAN ROAD, The.— One of the gn.,it Uoman roads of antiquity, which ran from Home to Pisa and Luna.— T. Mommsen, Hut. of ll„iue bk. 4, rh. 11. ■ AURELIO, King: of Leon and theAtturias or Otriedo, A I). 708-774. ' AURUNCANS, The. See Auso.mans; also OSCANS AUSCI, The. See AqniTAisK, tiik ancie.nt TniiiK.s. ,„^,"^9'-^'C"' The. See Austria: X. 7). AUSONIANS, OR AURUNCANS, The.- A tnlie of tlie ancient Volsiians, who lUnU jn the lower valley of the I.iris, and who ari. said •" "«ve b I exterminatiil by tlu' Komaiis It (' .HI4. — \V. Ihne, Jlul. of lime, bk. 3, ch.' M -i Si't . also, < >s<-ANs. AUSPICES, Taking the.-" The lionmns, In the eariier ages of their historv, never eiitind upon any liiijiortnnt business wliatsisvir whillier public or private, w itiiout eiuliavouriiu;' by means of divination, to ascertain llie will „f llie giKis in n fen'Hce to the uiiderlakiiig. . . . I his openilioii was termed 'suiiiirc »ii>|.iii,i ' and if tlie omens pniveil unfavoumble llu' husi- ness was aliamloned or defem'd. . . . N,, miii. Ing of the Comilia Curiata nor of the ( omiiia Cinturiala could be lield unless tlie auspi,,, lui.| Ucn previously Uken, . , . As far as piililic priKci'dings were iimcemed, no privai. in- ili.idual, even among the patricians, hail the right of taking -iispin-s. this duty de\..|nil upon the siipn. me magistrate alom., . . . |i, an niiny tliis power belonged eKilusivelv 1,. the commander iiichief; hmiI hence all aeliiivum iiH «en' said lo k' performed under his aii-|ii.t». even ahhouitli he wen' imt pnsenl. . . . TIm olviects observed ill taking these auspices inre biriN ihe class of Hnlnials from whieli ihr H,,ri| is ilcnved (• Auspleluin ab ave spieieiiilai (If these, soine wen' IhIIcvisI to give imlicii s l.y "" "■ "inlit IhiTs liv ilieir Holes .,r iri.i . . . while a thinl class consisted of elii. kins Cpiilli ) kept in cages. When it was d,s 1, d 10 oblaiii an iHiien from lliene hist, fissl wiis (.l;ii«l bi Ion. Ilieiii. and tlie niaiiiii r in wliich tlir\ i.«ii- poitiilllicmselvea wasclos.lv walcliisi, . . , Tlw maimer of takinif tla. auspices pnviims M liie CoMiilia was as follows: — Th aitislrilc »ii(. was III iin'side at the hsmiiiIiIv anise imim liihly after miilnlirhi on (|ii. ihn f..f «h!..!i It li::-.! Ine!! siimmoiHsl, and called uihhi an augiir 1.. uvisl hiiu. , , , Wilii 111* aid a rvgluu u( the sky AUii 106 AUSPICBa AUSTRALIA. 1601-1800. » space of ground, withtn wblcli the auspices were olnerTetl, were marked out bv the divining staff ('lituus') of the augur. . . . iTIiis opcrutiun was perfornie. Ai'orK. AUSTERLITZ, Battle of. See Fkance: A. I). IHO.! (.M.tucii— Dkckmbeh). AUSTIN, Stephen F., and the settlement of Texas. Sc-e Tkxah: A. I). IHlll-lsa'i. AUSTIN CANONS, OR CANONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE.- "AlxMit tlie middle of the lltli century an attempt liad l)een nnule to redn'ss tlie balance between the ri-gular and secul: r clergy, and restore in the latter the Influ- ence anc! considenitinn In spiritual matters which they had, partly by their own fault, already to a great extent lost. Some earnest and thoughtful spirits, distressed at once by the abuse of numastic privileges and by the general decay of eeclesiasti- caionler. sought toelTi-ct a reform hv the estid)lish- nient "f a stricter ami lictter organized discipline in lliiiw cathedral and other churches wliich were serveil by coUeges of wcuhir priests. . . . Towards the I'legliwiiiig of the twelfth century tlie atlempia at canonical nform issued in the fi)rin of wliat wius virtually a new ri'liglous onkr, that of the Auguxlinians, or Canons Hegul.ir o' the orciiT of S. Augustine. Like tlie monks and unlike tlie secular canons, fmm wlunn tliey weri> can'fully liistinguished, they had not Hilly their table and dnelling but all things in ciimiiicai. and were bound by a vow to the olwer- value "f llieir rule, groiiiided upon a piwsage in ciiie iif the letters of that gri'iit fatlni of the Latin Cliunh from whom they tiK)ktlieir name. Their Mheiiie was a coinpniinise In'tween the old- fushioneil system of canons and that of tlie mon- H'^lic confnilernities; but a compromise leaning strcjML'ly lowiirds the nioiiustic aide. . . . Tlie Au»liii canons, as they were cll,iii,| Inint hml the cn^dit of bringing to light tle( MMeiiienr tliul islmiii Continent, wiilch until ri (Tilt yi'uis wu.t best known by her name. In I'^'H. honivrr, .Mr. .Major, to whom we are uiilt litid for re n'lvnt resiarch iipim the sub- J'll. priMluiiil evhh'iire which appeared to iliiuoiiMinlellial tlie I'ortiiguese hud reached the slmn.of Aiislniliii In liloi. the years lafon' the IMit.li yaihl Ibiyphiii. or hove. — llie earliest 1 M, »!„,„ iiiiMM' has been iianded down, — ►urhtid, ahout Man h, lOlKt, what U U'liuved to Uuvc Utu the coast near Cape Vurk. Jlr. Major, In a learned paper read before the Society of Antiquaries In 1872, indicated the probability that the first discovery wag made 'In or before the year 1581,' The dates of two of the six maps from which Mr. Ma^or derives his Infor- mation are 1531 and 1.543. The latter clearly indicates Australia, wliich Iscalled Jave la Grande. New Zealand is also marked."— P. P. Ijibilllcre, Birlg Hint, of the 0,tn„ii of Vietoria, eh. 1.— In 1006, De Quiros, a Spanish navigator, sailing from Peru, across the Pacitie, reached a shore which strc'tched so far that he took it to be a continent. "He called llie place 'Tierra Australis de Espiritu Santo,' that is 'Southern Land of the Holy Spirit.' It Is now known that this was not really a continent, but merely one of the New Hebrides Islands, and more than a thousand miles away from the mainland. ... In after years, tlic name he had invented was divided into two parts; the Island he had n-ailv dis- covered being called Espiritu Santo, wliife the continent lie thought he had di.scovered was callwl Terra Australis. This last name was shortened by another discoverer — Flinders — to the present term Australia." After the visit to the Australian coast of the small Dutch ship, the " Dove," it was touched, during the next twenty years, by a number of vessels of the same nationality, "In 1622 a Dutch ship, tlio 'Leeuwin,' or 'Lioness,' sailed along the south- ern eimst, and its name was given to the south- west cape of Australia, ... In 1628 General Cariienter siiikil completely round the large Oiilf to the north, whicii lias taken its name from this circumstance. Thus, by degrees, all the northern and western, together with part of the southern shores, came to lie roughly explored, and the Dutch even had some idea of colonizing this continent. . . . During the next fourU-en years we hear no more of voyages to Australia; but in 1643 Antony Van Diemen, the Governor of the Dutch posscssiims In the East Indies, sent out his frienil Aliel .laiisen Tasman, with two ships, to make discoveries In the South Seas" Tasman discovered the island which he called Van Diemen s Land, but which lias since been named In his own honor — Tasmania. "This he did not know to be an Island; he drew it on his maps as if it wen- a peiiiiisnla beloiiKlnnto the mainland of Ausiialia." In Wmil. thi' famous buccaneer, William Danipler, was j;iveii the com- mand of a vessil sint out to the soulheni seas, anil he cxplori'd alKnit INK) miles of the norlh- ttcsteru cimst of Auslnilia: but the diseiiptlon which be gave of the country did not eneoimiu'e tlieadventimmstoBeek fortune In It. " We hear of no further exploiallons in this part of the world until nearly a ceiilurv after; iiiiil, even then, no one tlioiiirlit of wnilbi!; out ships «|M'chilly for the purp.ise. Hut In the vearlT.i) a series of iinportant iliscoverh'S "i le iiidiri'iliy brought alMjut. The liuyal Sinlety of l.on.lon. calculating that the planet Venus" would cross the disc of tlH! sun in 17(111, |H>rMuadiil llie Kugllsh -foveninient lo send out an expedllion to the I'acillc Ocean for the piir|i<>si< of making oliservatlons on this event which woulil enable astronomers to cahulate the distance of the earth fiiiin the sun. A small vessel, the ' Endeavour.' \\'as elioMeii ; mitronoiiierw w{i|} their Inuir'imt'Uts cnibaiked, and the whole placed under the ihari'e of" llie n-iiownid sailor, Caiitaln .lanns ( isik. The astiuuomical |)ur|H>««4 of the vxiiedltiun 1 197 lli if AUSTRALIA, 1801-1800. wcrcBfttisfartorily aoTOtnpIisliol nl OtiUidtc nnrl I nptiiin ('(Mik then pnKccIrd to nil explomlinri of ilR" slions (if New Zciiliind iiiul Austnilin. Hiiviiig vntiTiHl a liin' biiv liserviHl a small opening' in the land, but Cix.k del not slay to examine It. merely marking it on Iisehart as I'ort .faekson, in honour of his frienil Sir Oi'orgi! .Jackson, . . . The reports linin!.'ht lioinehy Captain Cook completely clmnge.1 the beliefs current In those days with regard to Australia. ... It so hap|H'ni-d that, sliorlly after C(Kik a return, the Knglisli nation hail to (leal with n gn-at dillleiiltv In regard to lis criminal populaliim. In 1776 the United Stales dwlared Iheir Indeix'iideiice, nnd the Knglisli then found thi'y c-oulil no hmger senil their c.mi yicts over to Virginia s they had formerly done In a short time the uaols of England were cn)wdiKl with felons. It liecinie neei'ssary to select a new place of tninsportiition ; and. Just as this dittlculiy an>si.. Capi.iin Cooks voyages called allenlion to a land in every way suiteil for such a purp..«|., Ii,iih bv n'asim of lis fertility ami of Its ureal distance. Viscount Sydney, there- fore, (lelcrmined to send out a party to' H sail ■' After a voyaire of eight moiilhs the Hl'cl arriv.'fl at Holany lliy. in .lanuary, J7MH. The waters of the Hay were found i„"l«> Iim shallow for a proper liailsiur. and Captain I'hillip the a|i|Hiiiile.l (J.iycrnor of the settlement, set out with time Isiats, to search for soniclhing In'tter' "As he passed along iju. coast he tiiineil to cxaiiiine the opening whic h Capuiln CiKik had called Port Jai'kson. and siKm found himself In a winding chaunid of water, with great clilfs fMwniiig overhead. All at ontv a inagnllleent j)ro«p<-ci o|»neil on his eyes. A harUiiir, wlil, h Is. iM-rhaps, the most iHaiilifiil ami perfect In the world. SI niche,! b.'fore him far to the west till It was lost on the distant hori/.on. It seemed a vast maze of winding waters, dotbHl here ami then' with lovely isl.l,. . , . c,,,,,,,!,, I.|,i||j,, K'U'cled. as the i.l.Mv most luituble to Ihu sitll,' meni. a small Inlet, whic li. In honour of the Mlnlsler of Slale, he called Svdm'y Cove It was so ,1,,'p as to allow veswds to appr-wch wi .III a yard or two of the shore." Onat dlltlciilticsaiid suirerings nltendisl the founding or the iiiMial Hiiileiiicnt. atiit many dicil of ncliiil ►tarvallonaswcllasofdUe.,,,.; but In twelve years llie|.opulali„u bad risen ,o l„.twcen 6,IKN1 ami ..iHtil iHisoris. .Meaniirne a brincli coh.ny h.id "■en . stal.ll»h,.d on Norfolk Island. In 171li tJovernor I'hillii,, bn.keii in heallh. ha.| n'signcd I jnd n l..t.1hel„„| iHcn suce.sslc.1 by Ooyeriior ^ Mnnter. •When »)overn..r Hunter nrrlvisl. In , .i! .» I. '"f" "'■'' ^'•'"' "" '■-"''••' l'i«»l.i|-, tUf Ifc'lliiuce, a young surguuD, Oforifu Uuw AUSTRALIA, 1800-1840. ami a midshipman callcat, piirsiuil his explorations south >yanl8, to the n-gion now nillisl Victoria and through the straits which bear his name 'thus discovering the fact that Van Diemens I.iiid or JiSI'"!."'*' '" "" '"'"'"'• """ » IM-ninsula. ' In 1.1)8, Bass and Flind.rs, again ns.sociated and furnished with a small shsip, miIIikI round and surveytsl tlie eiitin^ coast of Van Dlemeus Ijin.l Hass now went Ui South America ami there .lis- appeared. Flimlers was commissionetl by the British Oovernment in 1H(H) to make anexi,.nsive survey of tile Aiislnilian coiists, ami st w.ay of ruliii' the c..nvl.t8 was to make tliein fnvmen as ».;„i m |...sslble. B.f..re his time, the goverii...N In,) , lo..k.sI on the omvhts as slavi-s, to Ik^' ttork.d tor Ih.. pr..tlt ..f the g..yernm,-iit and of th.' fi.r sctth'i-s. .Maciuari.- .11.1 all he coidd |.. d.v.t,. the class of emancipists, anil u> incoura -e ili,. convicts 1.1 pemevi.ri' In solwr Imlustrv la l!.e liopt. of one .lay acpiiring a n>s|H'cbil.ie|KKitiMi, II.' Isgan to.lise.inlinue the govcrnm.aii fmin ami to eiupl..y llie cmvlils In nia.l makin' s,. ,i to .'Xliml th.' c..|.iny in all din', lions. Wli.n in' caiiU' t.i Sy.lmy. the country more than a .la\ s rule from the i.iwn was .jiiite unknown Th.' growth of the s.'ith.m,.ni was si.>pi»v| ,„, ti,,' ";••;'''/» "ing.. ,.a||,..| the H M..u„i:,i„.. whl.li iH'f.in' his tiin.' n.i .me lia.l su.n.d. d ii cr..s«iiig But In \Hy.y th.r.. .am,' a .|...,i.-ii- up.,ii t h..n.h.ny: Ih.'.allle. ..ii wlii. hcv.'.viliuu- .I.IHii.l.-.l. wer.. uiiaiil.- i.i timl f,»kl M.i.'.|iiaH,' si.nii Is..! (hat ih.r,' must Im' ph'ntv of pasiiiiv ,.ii till' plains alM.ve the Blue Mountains: he s,,,! ,:, >vpl;|ring imrty, t.'lliug th.'m (hat a pis, ,„ ,.t "• dls<'.,v.'r,..l. In a f.'w iii.>ntlis. m.t ..iilv « u this task a<<-omplish..,|, ami the vast ami f.ri'e niHlun's .if ILiihiirst r!'a,!i.',l h:,t a t..;.\ : M Miil.s long wasiiiaile. e.Hiii...l|iig iheiu with S( 1 '"■y. ihe U>'hlan an.l .Ma.'.|uarle rivers « r» ACSTTULIA, 1800-1840. AUSTOALU, 1800-1840. traw'l out to tlic west of the Blue Moiintnlng. Bt-siiles tills, cfml was found at tlio month of the Hiintir river, and the wtllcment at Newoa«tlc foriiiiil. . . . When it Ijeraine known tliat the IKHul settlement w!i.s irradu.illy Ixroir.in'f a free rolnny, anil that Sydn' y and its po|Mi!ation wen: rapidly ehanging their rhameter, Enelisli and fic'itch people iw)on Ix'tlioiizht them of cmi- t'nitina to the neweountry. Macijuarie returned home in 1«22, liavini,' New South Wales four limes as populous, and twenty times as lar^e as when he went out, and many years in advance of what it miiht have Ixin under a less able and eniTL'>'tie poverror. The discovery of the line pastures U'vonil the Ulue Mountains settled the destiny of tlic eolonv. The settlers came up thither with their tlorits long iH'fore Maojuarie's rt«d was tinished; and it turned out that the downs of .\usfr,ilia wen' the liest sheep walks In the world. The shi>

    me pure .>.~-.| liiat the convicts should bes.ild bv auc- tion oi. 111, ir arrival ; but in the end the intfux of free l.iboiuvrsent" '. alterwl the question. In jlri.lianes iline, it of his sui-ceiwir. Sir Kiilpli KirliiiK. « !-• s fell and work Ix-camc virr.' Ill En.'land, and Enelish working men no«i„ii„.,|t||,.jrii,i,.,|ii,,„,„Xusi™iU. Hitherto t he |i.ri|i|,. iimi |„.,.|, ..jii,,., convicts or free si't- l.Tsof 111,, re ir hss Wealth, and Ix'tween these ri.iss,-, ihiri. »•„, ^,r,.„ liiiiernessof feeling, each iiiiliirilly .■iioiiirli. ihiiikiug that the col.iny ex! l-!ed f..r their own exclusive l»ne«t. The free ili..ur, rs u iio „,,w |,.,,,r,.,i i„ grj.,.„]y rontribute,! ill t"";- of lime to lushii, the |).,i„ilation into one III llrisliane « tim,., trial bv Jurvand a free |iirs, w.re lntr..|,ie,sl. The finest 'iiasiuns In .^M^lrllll. the Darliiiif Downs near Mon-ton IJhv ».«• .Iwoverisl uu,|«itliKl [is-.M). The rivers " " !'■ ■"■ '"■" M..1.I..I1 tiav weni expion- hands of the non lalKiiiring classes and bv the natural laws .if imlitinil economy, it f.iih-.l evervwbere -Vdelal.ll! I>eci«me the •(..n.j ,,f 2~ ^..'.....11,^ • bubble ■ Tli.. lan.l J.ibliers ami m.inev l.n.lers ni.a.l.' f.inuii.-s but the p...pl.. who i mli:nii..| in.«tly bil.inglug to the middle and upiKt ;t| AUSTRALIA, 1800-1840. classes, found the scheme to be a delusion. Land rapidly rose in vulue. and as rapidly sank; and loU for which the omigranu had paid high pric-cs became almost worthless. The labourers emigrated elsewhere, nn new comiiiuiiltv appear to have lieioine alTecliHl Iiy a mania for s'lH'culation. . . As is nhvays the eas,' wjen speculation takes the jilire ,if sliudv industry, the neces- saries of life I aiiic fabulously dear Of money there wiis but little, in consldeRition of the amount of bu.iriess done, and large tninsac- ticms wi ciricted by mcansof paper and erwiit. St to lowist. all lived extnivagiuitly I. a stale of things could not last for- lf<4j. by which time the population ■asi'd to 24.IH)(), rhe crash came. . hr ,. iliisdepressiontheeolonyslowlvrecovered and a soiindir l)u, and the l.i iiislalive A-s.nil.iv' or Lower House, to conM-i uf «i) iii,inl.,i> .Memtx'rsof iKith Houses to Is- .liciivr an I t,) tiiHsess property qualitli ali.iiH. El.i l..!-...! I. .i!i Houses to possess either i>rop.irly or pr..lisvi..n,il qualilleati.iiis (the properly ,|iialilliaii..n..t ni. ni- iM.rsand el|.iiors of the l,.ov.r II.him. ha, ,,■.,>•• Nrn al.,.lisli«l|. . . . The Ippir ll.niv n..i |.. la' ill«s..|ved. but five iiietiii..rs to niir.' ,v.rv two years, and to in- eligible l.ir re eleeii..n TliV I.«iwer House to bi? dissulvi.l every tiv.' v. trs [since nsluced to three|, ..r urieiier' at 111.: .Ii, creilon of the (Jovernor. c. rtaiii oili,, rs .1" ih.' (Joverninent. four at least of wl 1 s:„,.i: i have seals In I'ariiament, I.. Im' dii'innl Ii. sponsllde Ministers • . . This (•iiiisliiiiii,.n « is prorlaimi-.l la V!.-iaria <■» it,,- i.ui N,,, •::■.:■; r. m\ —II. H. llaylcr, Aufgnis<'d onlv his own colony and the empire But the advocates of combin^ition for ciTtain common purjioses achievi-d a sreat step forward in the formation of a • Fediwl Council' in iss.v It waa to lie only a ■ Coum il.' its decisiims having no force over anv col.itiy unless a(-ro|)t(d afterwards by the colonial I,i-L'i>!itiin'. Viiiii '11 i.f the confenucf to be that tlie best irit.r.-«isi,f the Australian colonies require the CHily r.rmalinn of a union under the Crown into 0111- (...vcrnm, nt. Inith legislative and executive tvints pnHvcd ipiickly in Colonial History. In 111- course of isy.) ||„. hesitation of New "South Hui.s was Ilnally overcome; ixiwerful factors i lielii,: the weakening of the Free Traile position i a! the eUelion of IsiH). the report of (^.neml I tdwiirds on the Defences, ami the dllHculties ' «"oiit ( liim-se iiiimiiiralion. A Convention i ai-i.,riliiii:l> ;,ssi.mliled al Svdncvin .March. IWl I wlmli a.-reed upon a (•on;titiition to bo recom- \ iii-ri.|.-.| to the s.-veral Colonies.-— A. Caldeisitt. ' A.v, ,«,(■,,/„,, ;„f,„„ ,,,„/ l-:ii,i,ir, f/, ■; ,„i .1 _ . "11 M"ji.:.-iy. March ;.'ml, ls«i. tlic National I .Vi-'riliislan Convention met at the |»srliain""> i H".- .Sidney. .Sew Saith VValwi. ami »as ! aucMl.il hy Kven n'pre«ntallvi-« from each 1 tviuuy. except New Zealand, which only sent three. Sir Henry Pa.kcs (New South Wales) WHS electcro(( edings. The Bill to provide f. .• the Keiler- ation of the Australasian mlonies entitled • A Bill to constitute a Comnionwealth of Australia' which wasdnifttsl by the National .Vustr:ila.sia'n Convention, has Urn iuti-odiict-d into the Parlia- ments of most of till- (oloiiies ot ihc L^riiiip and Is still (OiIoIbt. lHi|-,'i, under I onsi, brill ion.' In \ictoiia it his piis.si-d the I.o>vi r llou-.. with some amemlin.uts. — .**.i(,»«, '« Yi.irlf>„k \'*'M. />. ;ios. A. D. 1890.- New South Wales and Vic- toria.— "New til Wiiies heirs toVicloriaa Ttain statistic.-, scmbliiiice. The twocol,iiiies 'he same population, and, -It tlic suine revenues, ex- "le. Iniiich. a irr-.'at capital irhooil more than a third I I ■ ■ But consiilera'jle I an,l an- lik.-ly to develop in have [l!(901 roughly spei, Iiiiidifire, d( Collects in oue the total popiil dilTei-encvs lie Im I the liiiure. New .Siulli Wide-, in'the opinion of her enemies. Is less eiiterpri-iiig iliaii Vietoria and tins less of the go liiead spirit whi. h disHn giiishi-s the .Melliouriie |m.o|.|,.. On the other h.iiid she poKsi-SM's a lurirer t.rriiorv. abundant supplies of coal, and will liave pr.ihihh. in «on N-i|iicnce. a greater liiiiiie. Althotigh New Soiiiii Wales is time aiei a half tiim s as l.irge as V'1.'1..i-Im I I .,.. -r f 1' f ,. ^ . and Italv conihiiiiil. she is of i-oiiis<. much smaller than th, three other but as vit le». Im- portant coIonicD of the Auslraliin loiitinent [see 201 I 1 1 *.'■■■ AUSTRALIA, 1890. QVSBNSLAND, South Acstbama and WE«TEni» Australia]. As the country was in a large degree settled by assisted emigrants, of whom simicthing like half altogether have been Irish, while the English section was largely composed of Chartists, ... the legislation of "New South Wales has naturally shown signs of its origin. Map'KKxl sulTrago was carried tn laW; the abo- lition of j)rimogcniture In 1888; safe and easy transfer of land through the macliinery of the Torrens Act in the same year; and nlso the abolition of statu aid to religion. A public sys- tem of education was introduced, with oilier measures of democralic legislation. . . . Public education, which in Victoria is free, is still paid for by fees in New South Wales, though cliildnn going to or returning from school arc allowed to tnn I'l free by railway. In gencnd it may be said that ^ew South Wales legisTatinu in recent times has not iKTii so bold as the legislation of Victoria. . . . Tlie land of New South Wales has to a large e.vtent come Into the liaiids of wealthy per- sons who are becoming a territorial aristocracy. This has lieen the effect flrstlj of granU and of Bipialting legislation, then of the perversion of the Act of 1861 (for -Fri^ Selection before Sur%-ey '] to the use of those against whom it had been aimed, and timilly of natural causes — soil, climate anil the lack of water. . . , The traces of the convict element in New South Wales have liecome very sliglit in the national cliaracler. The prevailing cheerfulness, running into fickle- ness and frivolity, with a great deal more vivacity than exists in England, does not sug- gest in the least tlie inlermi.xlure of convict IiIimhI. It is a natural creation of the climate, and of the full and varied lift led by colonists in a youiii cmih-i-y. ... A population of an excellent ty|>e has swallowed up not only the convict elemfiil. but also the unstable and thriftless eleiiient shipped by friends in Brit- ain to ISyilney or to .MellKmme. The ne'er- do-wi^els were either sonii'what almve the aver- age in brains, as was often the case with tlnw who reiovereil themselves and started lU- afresh, or i«'ople who drank themselves i,i death anil ilisortant differenie between them (a differe-nce so gnat as to leiul to tlieir |)crmanent separation into kingdoms of France and Germany by the li v .)f Verdun) was this: that in Neustna the Fraiiliish element was quickly absorlied by the mass of Oallu Romanism by which it was surrounded ; while in Aiistrasia, which Included the ancient seals of the Prankish compierors, the German clement was wholly preilominant. The Import of the word Aiistmsla (Austria, Austrifnuicia) is very fluctuating. In its widest sense it was used to denote all the countries ineor|M>rated into tlie Frankish Empire, or even held in sul jection to it, in which the German language and population prcvailcil; in this actvptati.m It include.1 there- fore the territory of the Alemanni, Bavarians Thuringians, ami even that of the Saxons uiiii Fnses. In its more common and pro|)er seiisi,' it meant that part of the territory of tlie Franks tliemselv,^« which was not indudeil in Neiistria It was siilMlivided into L'p|)er Austrasia on tlie Moselle, and Lower Austrasia on the Rhine ami Meuse. Neustria (or. in the fulness of the monkish Latinity. Neustrasia) was boiiinlid i>ii the north by the ocean, on the south by the Lnin-, and >^ _i the southwest [simtheast?] tiiwaiiN liiii' gundy by a line which, lieiriniiing IkIow (Jiin ..ii the Loire, ran through the rivei-s Loing and Voniir, not far from their sources, and passing noiili of Auxerre and south of Troyes, joined the river Aube above Arcis.' — W. f I'errv 77„ Franhi. eh. 8. — "The northeastern part ,.f Gaul, along the Rhine, together with a .slice i.f ancient Germany, was already distinguished as we have 8<"en, by the name of the Eastern Kiiit' dom, or Ostcr-rike, Ijitiiiized into Austrasia It embraced the region fli-st oc-cupied by the Hi puarinn Pranks, and where- they stiiriived the most compnctiv and In the greatest numlKr This was, in the cslinmliou of the Franks, the kingdom by cminenee, while tlie rest of ilir north of Gaul was simply not it - ■ ne nsti r rike, or Neustria. A line drawn from ilie mouth of the Scheldt to Cambrai. and iliemr acnws llie Marne at Chateau-Thieriv to \W Aulic of Bar sur-Aulie, would have sipanilcl the one from the other, Neustria eomprisiii' iiil the northwest of Gaul, lH'twe<>n the Loire mid tlie ocean, with tlic exception of llijit,iiiv This had been the first j.ossi'ssion of the .s.ili m Jranks in Gaul. ... To such an exlint had they been absorlied anil infiuenciKl bv tin. |t«niiii elements of the |«ipulath>n, that Ihe'Auslrasiaiis scarcely consideriKl them Franks, wli'le tin v in their turn, regarded the Austrasians as" tlio merest untutoretlbarlinrlans."— I'. (l.Hlwin, //i.r 0/ fV«n«.- Aneieiit Ihiiil, bit. 3. eh. 13, iri7A «.f.. Alsoih: K ,A Pr.w™an. //r.-f, (,V-v. ''fH-tr:;:r. eh. 8, teet. «— ."ice, nlso. FuA.NKs (.M't:iiuviKut.v.N Lmpire): a. I). 5I1-7S8. 202 if i ^.' '«!* ~ i^Sn ^j: t'rWlf 1*. *3, It- 1 'WMSi 1 Houa kauiiiF m Ir" I u\ -i\ AUSTIUA. ACSTRU. J^ ^fS^-r'"^" ?»™ "' Au«tria, Oe.ter. relcli — Ostrich as our forefathers wrote It— Is naturally enough, a common name for the east- SIl'!?f''li,°'«''y kingdom The Franlclsh king- dom of the Merwlngs had Its Austria; the Italiw kingdom of the Lombards hail lurkey, direct harm is done; thought is (•infused, and facts are misrepresented I mvn seen the wonis 'Austrian uatlonal honour ' i l.ayo romc across people who believed that AUSTRIA. Austiia was one land Inhabited by 'Austrians,' and that Aastnaus' spoke the 'Austrian' lan- guage. All such phrases are misapplied. It Is o lK3 presumed d.at In all of thim 'Austria' means something nore than the true Austria 10 arcliduchy: wl at Is commonly meant bv thm is the whole d( minions of the sovereign of ;;"!';'' F'i'"^K '"'"'? """ »•>« Inl'abltanu of I imse dominions have a common being a com- mnn interest like that of the people ofEngland Jrinee. or Italy There if DO AtStrian longuage, no Austrian nation; therefore there can be no such thing as 'Austrian national hon f jr. Nor can there be an ' Austrian policy ' in 203 FSllf.h ^"§^- '^' "' » P""<=y '" ""Ich the wnf , .K '/"«'^^ government carries out the wllfof the EnglUh or French nation. . . . Such r„,wr ". A"«'^»'> intereste.' 'Austrian policy.' ami the like, do not mean the Interests or tLe policy of any land or nation at all. Tliey simply mean the Interests and policy of a particular ruf^ ng family, which may often be the same as the Interesta and wishes of particular parta of their dominions, but which can never represent any common interest or common wish on the part ?K f'? '^'"''"'- • • • We must ever remeiXr that he dominions of the House of a" "r^^ hm.'?i![.,*.~".?^"°°K »' ■''ngd'""'. duchies, etc.. brought together by various acci.Iental causey but which liave nothing really in common, no wTiIT? T*^'"' "^ common feeling, no common merest. In one case only, that of the Magyars In Hungary, docs the House of Austria nile over a whole nation ; the other kingdoms, duchies, etc., ?n!..?°^ parts of nations, having no tie to one f^^2J ;.,"?' ''"''"? ""« '^''«e't ties to other fifilKl'*'r.'*'J*™'^ nations which He close to ThT' 1 '.!!:''i^'' ■"* ""^<''' °"'" governments. The only bond among them all is tliat a series of ■larriagcs, wars, treaties, and so forth, have gl^eI. them a comm. n sovereign. The same person Is king of Hungary, ArehSuke of Austria Countof Tyrol Lord of Trieste, aud a hundnx^ other things That is all The growth a^ the abiding dominion of the House of Austria is one of he most remarkable phenomena in Euro- rw".^''.'".'"'^; /"*■'=" °f ""e same kind have arisen twice before; but in both cases tlicy were ofTfi;^^"''" ' '■''.";""' P°«-" "' tl'e^Hous^ or Austna has lastctl for several centuries The power of the House of Anjou in the twelfth cen- ll!7«rl IT*'"' "f "■* """'* "f Burgundy la the fifteenth century, wen; powers of exactly the same kiud. They too were collections of scraps with no natural connexion, brought together by lluj accidents of warfare, marriage, or diplomacy Now why H It that both these iK)were broke In pieces almost at once, after the reigns of two princes hi each case while the power of the Hoiiss of Austria has lasted so long? Two causes suggest themselves. One is the long connexion Ix'tween in?i l'^"'*^''''*i"J!,'''* «"'' "«' «"■""'■ Empire and kingdom of Germany. So many Austrian pnnccs were electcl Emtwrors as to make the Austrian House seem something great and im- periil in itself. I believe that this caus^ i,Ts lone a good deal townnls the result; but I be- lieve that another cause has ilone yet more. This is that though the Austrian [lowcr is not a national power, there is, as has been alrcaIe nee bis nut itic ICC, or law ere pe. }iit wr- 'y. ' in bs. Hid r i !l ■3-3 II -- ■■A h: ■1 5-9 .^ : a j n l»i ' ^H fi" ^ ■ ; - ■ 1 1 QQ a> -5 ? it £•7 ~- ,H 5 t « S -= ^ - .2 - g - ? -: ! . ■H - - 8 - § s — — C j — J ' ' ,H « £ ^ =t :ll! ? I.' T t: ^ 2- ?:S 5l£ — •- *- J .i K — " L. 5 -^ .. ^- a J -r 3 — . ? i i ^ 3 ^ J i - « I f - ^. '^ ~ ■; s 5 .1 ! H 3 = •I .i • . — ='?=.. a ; 5 I 2 . i . c . >- 4 c = ■;■ - : r « £ •^ - " » . s I, § s £ 2 £ w 2d S 3 H i :3 » 5 j. I" 3 =1 ." ^" ••r * M = V ^ J -S •s a s 'S 3 s ■C - i =- _ H 111 £ § 3 3 -i I 7 4 j . 5 J J. i 7-: = ^l - .1 '" S - V- ~ ^. -J ; ^ rr ■ " 7 ' : -^ i "r ^ Z " i - if — V ■ £. i '■ • 5 i =■ ? ' *; - 7 - 2 ." ." I ; ^-^l^E-^ 5 s„ " "* '•- i^ .1 ■" - 3 : B ^ : -n^&ii •5 i i ^ t e: -1 I 5 = :_ i 1 S i r a .- ^ - _= ^ i s ' -; .t 1 J ,^ ._ c 3 ? -' ' 3 ? ^ ^ ..J ^•T t ^ 5 3 5 _5 2 5 - ■' » i ^ 3 i *i ;i t; ; rs _- " ^- c r. « / ^ ^ •^ I ~ T T £ T f ^ I S / is ^ ■t. 1 -J c - <; ^ ^ r .- ^ ^. ■■7 ^ C i — — ... £! — t. *~ -« 4. - £ ,s 9 J /■ iF-» S ;; It rr *-l " ^ ■s — -1 - - ■2 i ^ f - •^ - •■J *•. a 5 ■= 5 5 -< c — ^ * — /». j; t 3 " a i « i; s ^i^ ■a^^ Bj ' 1 i i -■ ^ ■ AUSTRIA, A. D. 805-1246. Babenberg AU8TRU, A. D. 805-1848. Babcnbergft.— Changing relations to BaTkrU. — End of the Babenberg Dynasty.— " Austria, as is well known, is hut tlie Latin form of the (icrman Oesterreich, the kingdom of tlie cast [see iilH)ve; AustkasiaI. This celebrated liistoHnal name appears for the first time in 990. in a doca- mont signed by tlieemnenir Uto III. (' in regione viilgari nomine Osterrichi ' The land to which it is tlicrc applied was crealcil h march after the destruction of tlie Avar empire [SOU], and was foverned like all the other German marches, ditically it was divided Into two margnivlates; that of Friull, including Friull properly so culled, Lower Pannon'a to the south of the Drave, Car- intliia. Istria, anil the interior of Dulmatia — the Beacoast having been cedetl to the Eastern em- peror ; — the eastern margraviate coniprisinir Lower Pannonia to the north of the Drave', I'pper Pannonia, ami the Ostmark properly so eallcil. The (tetmark included tlie Traungau to tlie east of the Enns. which was com)iletely Oer- limn, and the Oruiizvittigau. . . . The early his- tory of these countries lacks the unity of interest which the fate of a dynasty or a nation gives to those of the Slagyar and the Chckh. They form hutaportionof the German kingdom, and have no stroiiply marked life of their own. Tlie march, with Its varying frontier, had not even a geograph- ical unity. In 876. It was enlarged by the ad- illticm of "iJavaria ; in 80<), it lost Pannonia, which was given to Ilriieislav. the t'roat prince, in re- turn for his help against the Magyars, and In 9;!T. it was dcstniyed and absorlietl by the Mag- yars, who exlei»h(l their frontier to the river Enns. Aftertlie liaiileof liCilifeld or Augsburg (!)V>1, Ocrmaiiy and Italy iM'Ing no longer cX|H)8cd to Hungarian Invasions, the niHreh was re con- stituted and granted to the margrave Burkhanl. the liritlier in lawof Henry of Havarla. Leo|Hihl ct lialK'nlwrg Bucceedcfl hfin (OTilj. and witli him liij-'iMS tlie ilvnasty of Iljilienlierg, which ruled the iiiiintrv (furing the time of the Premyslides [in Doheiiila] and the house of Arpad [in Hun- gary ), The HalienlK-rgs derived their name from tlie easlle of Balienlier^', built by Heii,-y, mar- gmve of Nonlgau. in lionor of ' I e, Babn. sister of Henry I lie Fowler. It In the iiiiiue of the town of Itainlierg • . forms putt of tlic kingdom of llavari 'ougli not of right an hereditary olflee, tl j.„'.iivlulo BiKin iHTiime so, and retnained In ilic family of tin. Dalieiiliergs; the march wai so importjinl a |';irt of tlie empire tliai hi dimht the em|KTor was j'lad to make the defence of this exposed distrlit the eiju'eial inlen'st of one family. . . , The marriages of the UalicniK'rgs were fortunate ; in nasilie lirollierof Leonohr (Fourth of that iiauii' ill ilie Margravlnle] Conrad of Holieu- staufen. Duke of Iraneonla, was made cmiicnir. It Was now that the struggle U'gan Iwtwwii the liiMw (it llolieiist4iiiren and the great house of \Vilf (or (liielf: Hee Ol'Kl.n AND OnniKLlNRs] «li.i«c n presentalive wiu Henry ihc I'roiul, Uuko of .>*axoiiy and Havarla. Henry wim I'.efeated lu llie iiiii'i|iial strife, and was plaeetl under the l«n I'f ilii- Kiiipin'. while the ilucliy of Haxony wii» uwanlid 'o Alln'rt tlic Hear of Hraudenburg, and till' (hu liy of Itavnria fell to the share of Uh>|h>M IV (IliiN) Henry the Proud died In the follow- I'H'uar, leaving iK'hind him a son under age, « 111! was known later on u ileory Uio Lion, flla iinv ic tt (It woulil not iiilimit to tliB forfeiture by hu liuuMi uf tiiulr old duiuluknis, owl tuafdted against Lenpold to reconquer Bavaria, but be was defeated by Conrad at the battle of Welnsberg (1140). Leopold died shortly after this victory, and was succeeded both in the duchy of Bavaria and in the margraviate of Austria by his brother, Henry II." Henry II. endeavored to strengthen himself in Bavaria by marrying the widow of Henry the Proud, and by extorting from her son, Henry the Lion, a renunciation of the latter's rights. But Henry the Lion afterwanls repudi- ated his renunciation, and in 1150 the German diet decided that Bavaria should be restored to him. Henry of Austria was wisely persuaded to yield to the decision, and Bavaria was given up. " He lost nothing by tliis unwilling act of disinterestedness, for he secured from the emperor tonsidcrable compensation. From this time for- ward, Austria, wliicb had been largely increascerial edict, daU-d tlic 2l8t of Septcmlier, 1156. declares the new duchy hereditary even in the female line, and authorizes the dukea to absent themselves from all diets except thot,' which wci« held in Bavarian territory. It also |K>rinits them, in case of a threatened extinction of theirdynasty, to pro|>o8c a successor. . . . Henry II. was one of the founders of Vienna. He constructed a fortress there, and. In order to civlli/.c tlie sur rounding country, sent for some Scotch monks, of whom there were many at tliis time in Ger- many. " In 1177 Hcnrv II. was succeeded by Leopold v., called the Virtuous. " In his reign the (Idcliy of Austria gained Styria, an important addition to it« territory. Tliis province was In- haliited by Slovenes and Germans, and took Its name from the castle of Sleycr, built in 9W) liy Otokar III., count of tlie Trungau. In 10.56. it was created a margraviate, and in 1150 It was enlarifed by the addition of tlie counties of Mari- bor (Marlmrg) and filly. In 11«». Otokar VI. of Styria (llM-119'2) obtained the lienilltary title of duke from the Enimror in return for his help against Henry the Lion." Dying without ehll (lieu. Otokar mode Leopold of Austria his heir. " Styria was annexed to Austriain 1193, and has remained s<> ever since . . . Leopold V. is the first of the Austrian princes whose name is known lu Western EuroiH'. He (oined thetliiiilcrusaile." and tpiarrelled with Uieliard t'oeur de Lion at the slegi' of St. Jcand' Aeri'. Afterwards, when liichard, returning home hy the Adriatic, at- tempted to past through Austrian territory in- cognito, Leopold revenged liituself liy sel/.ing and imprisoning tlie English king, tinal'ly selling his royal captive to a still meaner Kinperor for SO.IKXt marks. Leopohl VI who sueeceded to the Austrian duchy in 119M. did mucli for the ommerce of his country. "He made Vienna the staple town, and lent a sum of BU.tKW marks of silver to the city to enable It to Increase Its trade. He adonieil It with manv new liuililings. among them the Neue Burg." lllsson. called Kn'derirk the FiiiliU'r (l'J3U-U46) was the last of the BalH'ii- lierg dynasty. His hand was against all hit ueighlsirs, including the Emperor rre(leri(k II., and their liands v.ere tu'ainst him. He periahud In June. 1246. on the banks of the UHUa. while at war with the Huugariuui — L. Lcger, Uut. uf 206 hi^^ ^J AUSTRIA. 134ft-i283. Rodolph of Hafmmiy. AUSTRIA, 1240-1282. AiJW) IN : E. F. Ilendcrson, Select IIM. Doet. of the MidiUe Age». bk. 2, «/<. 7. A. D. 1346-1282.— Rodolph of Hansburr and the acquisition of the Duchy for his family.— " The Hoiiae of Austria owes its origin anil power to KlxHiolpli of Hnpsburgh, soa .f AllK-rt IV. fotiiit of Ilupslnirgli. Tlio .\u8t''ian jfeiie:ilo,i{ist8, wlio li;ivf taken indcfntlgahic but luetTeetual pains to trace his illustrious il'-aeent from the Honians, carry it with great prolmliility to Ethico, duke of Alsiu-e. in the seventii century, and uui|uestlonal)ly to Uuntnim the llich, count of Alsace and Hrisgau, who flourislied in the tentli." A grandson of Ountrain. Werner by Biinie. " became bishop of Strosburgh, and on an eruincuce alnive Win hands of his paternal uncle, HiKlolpli of I ..ufTenlmri: and all he could call liis own lay within sight of the gnat hull of his castle. . . . His disposilinn was wavwnnl and restless, and drew him into niMiiied contests with his neighlkmrs and n.-\n 51""," .,■ ; '" " '1"»''"' »'ll' till! Bishop of Basle, Itodolph IimI his troops against that city and burnt n convent in the suburbs, for whii'll he WHS exroinmunitatcil by I'ope Innocent IV He then cnlercd the service of OtIiK-ar H. Iving of Uoiii'inla, under whom he servwl. In compniiy with the Tiiilonic Knights, in Ills wars ngainst till- I'russijin pagans; and afterwanls against Bela I\ Mng of Hungiry." The surprising c eeli.in. In Viti. of this little known iimnt of Hapsburg, to lie King of the Ifcimans, with 'lie sutwtaiue if not the title of the Imperial dlgnltv which that eleetiou earrhsl with it, wiudue lok Mngiilar rricndshli) which he had uc(|iiirc?tl sonio fouftcyu j-rart before. WheO AlcIiI.i.Uop VVer ■•r, Elector of Hsau, wu ua bis way tu Howe la 1239, to receive the pallium, he " was escorted across the Alps by Rislolpli of Hapsburg, and under his prelection secured from the robhirs who beset the passes. Charmed with the alT i bility and frankness of his pnitector, the An li bishop conceived a strong reganl for IliHlolpl, ■ and when, in 1272. after the Great Inti'rri -nn'm IseoOKKM.KNV: A. I). i:.-.ror but detesting his imwir The comparative hiwlhiess of the Count ..f Hapsburg recommec i. '. him as one from whmn their authority stiKMi 1.1 little jeopanly; but ilie claims of the King of Bohemia were vigoron^ly urged ; and it was at length agreed to deride the election by the voire of the Duke of Bavarii Lewis without hesitaticm nominated Rih1o1]iIi . . . The curly days of Rmlolph's reign wire disturbed by the contiunacy of Ottocar KhiMif Bohemia. That I'riiice . . . persisteil in r, ?iis ing to acknowleilge the Count of Hnpsbiir.' ih his sovereign. Possessed of the ihitelii.H' nf Austria, Styrin. Carniola and Carinthia. he mi -lit rely upon his own resources; and ho was f.,rii. Heil In his resistance by the alliance of Ilcnrv Duke of Lower Bavaria. But the very p. «>,"<' sion of these four great flefs was siililcicut I.) draw down the envy and distrust of the cilur German Prinees. To all these territories in deed, the title of (Htmar was siiftleienily' ,lii. putable. On the dcilli of Kiederic II. liUli duke of Austria [ami last of the ll.ilienli. r - dynasty] in 124B, Ihut duUliy, togethir ttiifi IStyria and Carniol.i, was ilained by liis nii . ■ Gertrude and his sister .Margaret, liy a inir riagc with the latter, and a viilmy over I!i la IV King of Hungary, wliosi' uncle married (in trudc, OtliK-ar obiuindl jiosscsslon of Au^un and Styria; and in virtue of n purrhase fmin Ulrlc. Duke of Carintliia and Canii.ihi. he p.n. sessed himself of Ihose diilrhies on I'lric 's (|( ;ith in 1269, in delianee of the claims of I'liiiin brother of the late Duke. Against so pmv, rfni a rival the Priiires assembl.d at Aii'simr' readily voleil surroiirs to |{i»l.)lph; and OHn.,ir having refused to sunvudir tlie Austrian d.iniiii. ions, and even hanged the lurilds wlio wnc sent to pronounce tlie consi.,jueiit scntemv .f proscription, HiMlolph . iili his aceiistoni,,! promplitude tiK.k the field [IJTO). and i..n founded his enemy by a rapid man li up .n Austria. In his wav"lie surprised and v:iii quisheil the lelxd Duke of Bavaria, wh.ini lie eomiH'lled to Join his forces; he besliircd and reiluciil to the last extremity the rin if Viinmi and hull already prepand n bridge of li.,:tN in cross the Oanulw and invade Bohenii.i. wlmi Oltocnr arrested his pnigress by n iie-isa:;.- ,if siiliiiiisslon. The terms agnrd U|>oii Hvrc sevenly bumiliniing to the pniud soul ..f ilii.i ear," and he was wkm, in revolt again, witliilm •iipix.rt of the Diike of Bavaria. K.^LIpli iii.iiihed aiainst him. and a ilesiierate liiiti,' w is fought at Marsihfeld, August 2w kirm of the Uomaiis showed that he was viTV amhiii.uis for his family, wliich hi' wished to esiahlish on the thnne of ■Uohenila, wlure the Mivoiiic (lyii,i.,ty had lately died out. and iilsoin . liuriiiL'i* and .Meissen, where he lost a liattle He w;is also iH-nt upon extending hl.s rights even un|iisily— in Alsace and Switzerlanii — and it priivid an iiuforluimU^ ventuie for him For on the one hand, he roused the three Swiss can' loiw .if Iri. Sehweilz, and Untcrwaliien to revolt, on the other liaml, \v roused the wrath of his 11, phiw ,?olin of .Swiibia, whom he lie rmuili.l of his iiiheritaiieedl, .mains InSwitzer- laii.l Swal.ia and Alsiue) As he was crossing ilie It.uss, .lolin thrust hlin through witli his swoni (|:t0M, The assn.ssin escaiK^I. One of j\ll« ri s daiii!hter». Agnes, dowager queen of f 7 ■>,!"' '"""' "''"' " "lousand innocent '■'•"ple killed to avenge the death of her father li.' griHiir part of the priwiit Switzcrlaml had Ism oriirlimlly includi-.I In tlir Klti"-d.Ti ,.f !5.,r piiiHl.v aii.l was eeiliMl to the empire, together with ihat klnirdom, in 10;i;l, A feudal nobility, lay and ii'cl«i«stlc, '-d gained a Ann footing ¥, AUSTRIA, 1291-134a. there. Nevertheless, by the 12th century the cities had risen to some importance. Zurich, Basel, Bern, and Freiburg had an extensive com- merce and obtained municipal privileges. Three little cantons, far in the heart of the Swiss moun- ^ins, preserved more tlian all the others their in- domitable spirit of independence, Wlien Albert of Austria became Emperor [KingV] he arro- gantly tried to encroach upon their independence. J hree heroic mountaineers, Werner Stauiracher, Arnold of Slelchllia!, and Waller Fttrst, each with ten chosen friends, conspired together at RiUli, to throw off tiie yoke. The tyranny of the Austrian bailiflf Oessler, and William Tells well-aimed arrow, if tradition is to be believed gave the signal for the insurreC on [see Swit- zerland: The TauEE Fouest Ca.nto.ns] Albert's violent death left to Leopold, !iis suc- cessor in the duchy of Austria, the care ot repressing the rebillion. He failivl and waa completely defeated at Mortgarten (1315). That was Switzerland's deld of Marathon. . . . Whea Rudolf of Hapsburg waa chosen by the electors, it was because ot his poverty and weakness. At his death accordingly they did not give tluir votes for his son Alljert. . . . Allie.t, however succeeded in overthrowing his riv.i. But on hi* death they were firm in their decision not to give the crown for a third time to the new and ambitious house of Hapsburg. They likewise refused, for similar reasons, to accept Charles of Valois, brother of Philip the Fair, wli,.in the latter tried to place on the iinpiii,d throne, in onler that he might indireetlv rule over Ger- many. They supported the Count of Liixem. burg, who iK'caine Ileiirv VII. Bv choosing .m. perors [kings?! who were poor, tlie'eleetnrs placed them under the temptation of enridiiiig them selves at the cxiK'iise of the empire, Adolf failed, it is true, in Thuriiici:;, hut Rudolf gained Austria by victory; Henry succeeded In Bohemia by means of marriage, and Bohemia was worth more than Austria at that time iH'caiise, besides .\Ioravi;i, ii was made to cover Silesia and a part of Liisatia (Ulieriausitz). Henry's son, uoiiii of Luxemburg, ma Tied tlie heiress to that royal crown. As fi r Heiiiy him- self ho remained as |)(H)r as before. He bail a vigorous, restless spirit, ami went to try his for- tunes on Ills own acei-iint lievond the Alps, He was seriously threatening Naples, when ho died either from some sickness or Iroiu being (wii- soned by a Dominican in partaking of the host (1313), .Vyearsintirngii'.ini follow. d; ihentwo emiK'n.rs [kings vl at once : L.wis of Bavaria and Frederick the Fair, son of tlie Enipii.ir AllK'rt. After eight yearsof war. Lewis gain.,! bis p.ilnt by the victory of .Mnhhloif (13221, which d.liv- crcil Freiierick Into his lian.ls. He kept liiin in captivity for tliree years, nn.l at the eii.l of that time became recuiciled with him, ami thev were on such giKul terms that both iKire the title of King and governed in comin.m, Tlie fear lnspln.Kl in Lewis bv France and the IL.lv Sea dictal(.il this singular agreement, Henrv' VII hail revived the p.ilicv of interfinnce liy tho German einiwrors in the allairs of Italv, null had kindksl again the quarrel with tlie Papacy which had long n|i|>eared extingulshe.l, l^'wis I\, did !lii t.,uiu, , , . Uiiiie Hotiiface Vlll, was making war on Philip the Fair, Albert allleil himself with him; when, on the other 'land, thL' Papacy was reduced to the state of a 207 i 11 i II. >.' "i ( t^ ;: AUSTRIA, 1291-1849. Tyrol. AUSTRIA, 133&-13«4. ierrile auxiliary to France, the Emperor returned to his former liostility. Wlienex-communicatcd by Popo John XXII. , who wished to give the empire to the king of France, Charles IV., Lewis IV. made use of the same weapons. . . . Tired of a crown loaded with anxieties, lewis of Raviiriii wiis finally aliout to submit to the I iipi- iiiiil abdicate, when the electors perceived tlie luivssity of supporting their Kmperor and of foriiiiilly releasing tiie supreme power from foreign depeudcucy which brought the whole natMn t,) shame. Tliat was the object of the I'rugniatie .Saiiclion of Franlifort, pronounced in ll} ""' '"'''' "" *'"-' "'port of the electors. . . . Tlie king of France and Pope Clement VI., whose claims were directly affected by this declarati.m, set up against Lewis IV. Charles of Lu.xenilmrg. son of John the Blind, who became King of Uoheiiiia in laiO, when his father had JK-en Isillcd ligliting on the French side at the battle of freiy. Lewis died the following year. He liad giiiued possession of Brandenburg and the Tyrol for his liouse, but it was unable to retain possession of them. The latter county reverted to tlie house of Austria in 1363. The electors most hostile to the French party tried to put lip, as a rival candidate to Charles of Lux- emliurir. K/e», bk. 0, eh. 30 — Sir. also, {Jkkm.vnv: A. D. 1314-1347. nV. ?/ '330-i364.-Forged charters of Duke Kadolf.— The Privilegium Majut.— His as- sumption of the Archducal title.— Acquisition of Tyrol.— Treaties of inheritance with Bohe- mia and Hungary.— Kill;: .lohn, of Bohemia, had iieirri,'.! Ihssk 1 son, ,/,,hn Henry, at the ago of M^rht. to the aflirwarils notable Margaret .Vajillas< ill' (I'iiiiehnioiiili), daughter of the duke of l.vrol ami Carintliiii, who was then twelve years old. He liopeii by this means to reunite tlii..se provm.es to Boh, nila. To thwart this seliinie, the Kinpenir, Louis of Bavaria, and the two Aiistri:iri princes, Albert the Wise Bn(> Otto the (Jay, eaiiie to an understanding. "By the tnaty of llag.iiau (1330), it was arranged that on the (le.itli of duke Henry, who had no male li'irs, ( annthi.i shouM lavome the properly of Au.-lria, Tyrol that of the Emperor. Henrv (lieil in 133... wlun-upon the Emperor, Louis ilf Bav.,na dr, hired that .Margaret Maultaschc had lorti Mill all rights of iiihi'riljiucc. and proo'cdid to a.ssiirn the two provina'S to the Austrian I|rliie(s, with the exception of «n of Austria. .Margaret was sikhi dlvorcid from her very youthful husband (1342), ami shortly after Iiiarned the son of the Eiiii« ror I^ailsof Bavaria who hoped to Ik; able to Invest his son, not only with lyn.l, but Iso with Carinthia, ami once mnr<. we !>:i:! !i,r h=-..i=»s r.f Hap^burgand Lux- emburg unltol by a comimai Interest. . . When . . . Charles IV. of Bohemia was ctosen em- peror, he consented to leave Carinthia lo the possession of Austria. Albert did homage for it . . . According to the wish of their father the four sons of Albert reigned after him ; but the eldest, Rudolf IV., exercised executive authority in the name of the others [1358-1365]. . . If,, was only 19 when he came to the throne, but ho had already married one of the daughters of the Emperor Charles IV. Notwithstanding this family alliance, Charies had not given Austri i such a place in the Golden Bull [see Germany A. D. 1347-1492] as seemed likely to secure either her territorial importance or a proper position for her princes. They had not Ihtu admitted into the electoral ccllege of the Eiiipin and yet their scattereti possessions stretche.l froiil tlie banks of the Leitha To the libine. . . . These gnevances were enhanced by their feeling of envy towards Bohemia, which had attained great prosperity under Cliaries IV. It was at this time that, in order to liierca.se the importance of his house, Rudolf, or his offlcers of state, had I recourse to a measure which was often employi i| in that age bv princes, religious IkxHcs, ami j even by the Holy Sec. It was pretended that I there were In existence a whole series of charters ! which had been granted to the house of Austria < by various kings and emperors, and which j sicurcd to tlicir princes a position entirely inde i pendent of both empire ami Emperor. Aieord- I iiig to these dcHUmenls, and more especially the one caller.xiinilian of Austria, who Ixith imlended to tliut( rown. He appeased lilslin.lher bv tlieces- si.in of Silesia (I4U1), and Maximilian b> vesting in the House of Austria tlie right of succession I" il.f Ihione of Hungary, In case he himself Bhoiild (lie witliimt male Issue. Under Ud- Mas, 1111,1 under his s.m Ixmis 11, who succw-ded liini wlidc still a eliild. in 15l« Hungary was ravaged wiih Impunity by the Turks. "-J. Jliclie- ).t. .1 s-,,,,,,,„.„^ ,j(.,.^,, „.,, ^^ ^ ..^ al«o, Hoiikmia: A. I). 14.W-I471. A D. i438-i49r_The Imperial Crown last- ingly regauw .•■'king Hungary [see Hl-.noary: A. D. 144',-14.K'f the s; "lid the claiiii.H of the Knipiror ami Km; .,f Hungary lieing ciually 'd ' Auttru, 1.11,1 liKMiifli iie exiierieneed forml.ia~ble i retUtiuio! Irom ievcral towns, bli anus were 210 crowned with success, and he became master of Vienna and Neustadt. Driven from his capital tlie terrified Lmpenir was reduced to the utmost distress, and wan.lered from town to town and froin convent to convent, endeavouring to aMuse the German States against the Hungarians Yet even in this exigency his goo "f Mi'tthias Corvinus in 14WU, left the throne of Hungary vacant, an.l the Hungarians, inlluenced by their widowed ..lur,, conferre.i the < rown upon the King of B.)liv.r t.i Alsace; thus becoming an arih.lii.liv fioina mark. On all si.les the Ar.h.liikes hail claims; on the German side to Switz.Thii.d. ..a t le Italian to the Venetian ixissessions, and ..ii the Slavish to B..liemla ami Hungary. Tosinli a pilch of greatness ha.1 Maximillan'by his mar- riagc with .Maria of Durgundv brought th.- h. rii- iiL'.. recelv.-.i from Charles the Bol.l. Tni,. 1,. the .NetheriaiKlcrs' gn'eting, in the inscripticu .ivcr their gates, 'Thou art our Duke. Iluht .mr battle f.ir us, war was from the first his haii.li- craft. He silopteil Charles the Bol.l's ho,iilu a'tifu.ir f.wRrrls Francx; hr sav.d ti..- v'r...i.f part of his inhcriUnce from the 8t marksman, George I'urkhard; with heavy eiinncra, wlueh he has shown how to cast, and liiis plaeed on wheels, he comes as a rule nearest tlie mark. He commands seven captains in their seven several tongues; he himself chooses and mixes Ins food and mediein.s, la the open cumiiri, he feels himself happiest. What really distinguishes his public life is that pre- sentiment of iho future greatness of his dyna-stv which lie lias inherited of his father, and the restless stnving to attain all that devolved upon him from the House of Burgun ' Ai. his I'llu y ami all his schemes were cncentrated ii"t ii|«.n Ins Empire, for the real neeilsof which lie n meed little real care, and not immwliatelv 1111.111 the w. [fare of his liereditary lands, but upon tlie realization of tiiat sole idea. Of it all "?''"',"'."».' .spwclies are full. . . . In Mareh, 14Jj, Maximilian cjimc to th(' Diet at Worms ■ • . At this Ueichstag the King gained two ni-mientous prospccu. In Wurtemberg there lad sprung of two lines two counts of ouiie "l'l'"site cliuracters. . . . With the elder, Slaxi mlian now enU^red Into a comp,ict. Wurtcm- l«rg was to \k raised to s dikedom — an eieva- ion wlueh excluded the female line from the fueeession-and, in the event of the stock fail- uig was to be a ' widow's portion ' of the realm to the Ka, .-.f the Imjn.ri.ii Chamber. Now as tile sole hopes of thU family centred In a weakling Of a b,,v. this arrangement held out to MaxImiluS Md bin iuccetwn the proipect of acquiriog a splendid country. Yet thl» was the smaller of his two successes The greater was the espousal of his children Philip and Margaret, with the two cliildren of Ferdinand the Catholic, Juana and Juan, winch was here settled. This opened to his house still greater expectations, — i' Drouglit him at once into the most intimate alli- ance With the Kings of Spain. These nutters might possibly, however, have been arianged elsewhere. W'hat Maximilian really wanted in the Iteichstag at Worms was the assistance of the Empire against the French with its world- renowned and inuch-envicd .soldiery. For at this time m ail the wars of Europe, German auxilia- nes were decisive. ... If Maximilian had unitt'd tlic whole of this power in his hand neither Europe nor Asia would have been able to withsUind him. But God disposed tliat it should rather be employed in the cause of freedom liian oppression. What an Emjiirc was that which in spite of Its vast strength allowed its Emperor to be expelled from his heritage, and did not for a long time take steps to bring him back again ? tf we examine the constitution of tiie Empire not as we sliould picture it toours<;lves in Henry 111. s time, but as it had at length become — the legal independence of the several estates tlie emptiness of the imperial dignity, the cleetive- ness of a head, tliat afterwards exercised certain rights over the electors,— we are led toiiKiiiire not 80 much into llie causes of its disintegration for t us concerns us little, as into the wav in whieli It was luld figether. Wliat weldwl it together, and preserved if, would (leaving tra dition and the Pope out of the question) appear 1 i ,: V ■!■' ■"<. "■ lilt iiuesiKini appear, Ix'fore all else, to have been the rights of in- dividuals, the unions of nciglibours, and the Kicial regulations which universally obtained Sucli were those rigiits and privileges tliat not only protected the citizen, his guild, and his quarter of the town against his neighbours and more powerful men than himself, but wliich also endowed him with an inner independence . . . >ext, the unions of neighbours Tliese were not only leagues of cities ami pea.santries expanded from ancient fraternities — for who can tell the origin of tlie Han.sa, or the earliest tre-aty between L'ri and Schwyz? — into lar'c as- sociations, or of knights, who strengthened a really nsignilicant power by confederations of iieigli- bours, but also of the princes, who were bound together by joint iuhentaiices, mutual expectan- cies, and the ties of blood, wliicii in some cases were very chise. This ramitlcation, depindent upon a supreme power and coulirined by it l«nind neighbour to ueii;hbour; and, whilst securing to each his privilege and his libertv, ' .iided together all countries of Germany in leg .ondsof union But It is only in the siKial re- atioiis that tlie unity was really pereeivable , Inly as long as the Empire was an actual n .ly, could the su- pre-me power of the Electors, each with his own siiecial rights, lie maintained; only so long could dukes and princes, bishops and abliots hold their neighbours In due re'spect, and through court offices or here0.,. to exc u, e all foreigners from " - Oirone '.» a formal deeae; which, tlioug -y wea; i.y ahvavs able to maintain in forct-, tney could .uar l.,!4 the WoIw.Ib micociUiI in putting J own an exceedingly formidable insun-ection o? the lesser nobility priced tlie more highly, because 213 It enabled them to reduce tlic peasantry to a sill harder state of servitude. Ills wish was, ou the death of Wladislas, to become Gul«mutS of the kingdom, to marry the deceaaed king's daughter Anne, and then to await the courae of events. But he was hea- encountered by the policv of M.jxinili«n Anne was married L tlio ^n,i .'J, ' J''"l!n»"d: Zttiwlya was excluded from the administration of the kingdom; even the vacant Pa atinatc was refuse.! him ami given to his old rival Stephen Bathory. He was liTghlv I?**."!"'- ,• • ■ ^"' " '■"' "f* ««1 'I'c year l.WS that Zapolya got the U|)per hand at thelJakosch . . .>o one entertained a doubt Uiat he aime.1 at the hrone. . . . But before anything was accomplished— on the contrary, JiJat as these party conflicts had thrown the country into the utniiKt confusion, the mighty enemy, Soliman appeared on the frontiers of Hungary, deU-rmined to nut an end to tlie anarchy. , . . In his prison • at Madrid, Francis I. had found means to entreat the assistance of Soliman; urging that it well beseemed a great emiieror to succour the op. preascd. Plans were laid at Constantinople, accordmg o which the two sovereigns were to attack Spain with a comblne.1 tieet, and to send armies to in- ade Hungary ami the uonh of luilv tollman, ^ ithout any formal treaty, was by liia position J ally of the Ligue, as the kitlg (,f Hungarj wa.s, of the "mpea)r. On the 2*1 of April, lo28, .Soliman, after visiting tl, .■ gi^ves of his forefathers ami of the old Moslem martyrs niarchctl out of Constantinople with a niig"l,tv host, consisting of about a humlred thousiiud men, and incessantly strengthened by fresh re- cruits on its road. . . . ^Vhat power halim.an had gained one of those victories wiiicli decide the fate of nations during long ep,«.-hs . . . That two thrones, the succession to which was not entirely free from doubt, hivl thus been lelt vaiant, wiu an event tli!,t necessjirilv c:iusi-il a great agitation thn.ughout Christendom It was still a .pieslicin whether su(-h a EuMpean power as Austria would continue to exi.st— . question which it is only iieces,sarv to -tat'e ■ onler to be aware of its vast i'nixrrlanee to the fate of mankind al larin-, and of Gennnny in ii;ir- ticular. . . . The claims of Ferdinand" to IxMh .-owns, unquestionable as tliey might bo in reference to tlie ta'aties with the'reigning h."i«e» «tTui,p|Mwi.,l iu tile nations thems'elvi's, by tho r ghtof elect ion and theauthority of considerablo rivals. In Hungary, as soon as the Turks had retired, John Zapolya apiwaieU with the duo ■i fe AUSTRIA, 1525-1587. Skngarn and auhtmla. AUSTniA, 1564-1618. Sr}^.iT^f .^ ''1^'' '"'''' ^'^ 'f""" "'« inflict: of Ills Ivrrsarii'S. . . . Even in Tokiiv liow- wl. Ic tlKMli,k.-»..f Bavari,. cmciv..! il.c .l.-sil of getting i...»«.88l„n of tlio throne of UohcmRi. n; ; .1 "■ *'" '', '" •'"' 'W" kimtiioms alone U at t K.SC pretenders ha.1 a consi,le,,.bIe part" The sta e of politu, |„ Europe was such as to .jsur.. hem powerful support'ers ahrcvul I^tl^ whh'y t^/"'T''' ^J"^ fntimaU'ly conne<.te,I he pope was al his sicU'. ami the Germans In on of'X "u'T" V"" ri'""^"' "»'*'""' "'« fac tion of the \\ oiw.Mle with money. Zaiiolva sent n lmitte.1 a uiemher of the LIgue of cl.^nae In plrtS *""• ";{:,*""'"'■" '""f l""g "a.T .levote.l piirtiaiins, . . Th« conse(|ucnces that must ■ave resulted, had this scheme sueee.-dt"l are « Inoaloulahle. that it is not t.H. m.uh t., 8,,y 1111^ hi',l!;.if'p" compU^ely chanjred the pJIli ie.d history of Europe. The power of Rivaria would have o„tw,.|j:he,l that of Austria In both oZan iind hiavonian countries, and Zapolva. thus su,, Sm Th"" ""'* T-^ awe to-main,.!"' s station; the Ligue. and with it hiffh ultm-mon- tanc opmums would have held the ascendency ^c.istem Europe Never was there a pm ?t more pn.snant with danirer to the crowing p,>wer with all the prudence and enerjry which that house h,u, so often displayed in .liSfcultemerKc'n cies. tor the pn'sent. the all important obieet was the cn)wn of Bohemia. . . . All his meas ures were taken with s,.ch skill and prudence that on the .lay of election, thou^-h the Bavarian dH ;?, 'f •> "'' '" *"" '""' "-'""It. not the slightest doubt of the success of his ne^r,„ia,|ong. an over- whelming majority in the three estates electewn all attempts at opposition: he was electe.1 an.I cTowncI (llth ,,f NovemV-r. 1,W8); in Croat a AM :.I nn''',"h '"■''""» le'lged king at a diet; he fllle 1 all the numerous places. temp,.ral anil spiri„i|,l. Ic, vacant by the dis,ister of Moh,u7 a In. 'l?u /■,',""''.'■••. ■ • n'>"J "'e Germans tt.liancci Mthou interruption; ami as s.«.n as it nppeariKl iwissible that Fenlinaml might lie succes.sful, Za,K.lya-8 follower In'gan to . Im'rt him. . -Never .11.! the Oennan,r,H,psdS,y more bnivery and constancy. Thev had ofu'n iKi.her nuM, nor brca.l. an.i were obliged o iv" on »u iiiirht; but the Germans evince,!, in the moment of ,l«uger the skill an,! ,!eterm nation of a H.,man hgi.ai: iln.y sh.,w«|. t,«, a noble con- sUimy umrcr .lllll.nltira and privations. At Tokay they .IcfcateU Zupolyu and comp..!?.^ him 214 1).7, Feitlinand was crowne. n Mtuhlwii*,,.,, pl le, Ferdinan.1, however, distinctly fell ,| , this appearance was .Musivc. . . . In Boh,, , too IS, „,wer was far fr..m secure. Ilis Bav„ 1 .^r vll.".? ""' "."' "■'Inquish.Kl the hop,. Irning him from the thnme at the first g,.n,r. urnoFaflrairs. The Oltomims, mcanwhll, ". t ng upon the persuasi.m tliatev..ry lam! in wl,i, l, Uie lea. of their elii..f ha.l Mtid belo.iw, „f; . '.JL"'""' *T P"T''ring to ri'tum to Um gary ; cl her to take pos.*.ssi,m of it thenis,""" or at lirst as was th.'ir c.ist.mi, to licstow it „„ ,; nativj. ruler -Zapolya, who now eageriy .s,„i "l an a iance with them -as their vas^i'!: ITJ H^". "i'^ "/ ""^ formation iVi dr. many, bk. 4, ch. 4 (r, 2) dolph and Ferdinand II.- Prelude to th, Th'rty Year. War.-" Then, is no peri',! c J,' nec,e.I with these r,.||gious wars thiit ,|,.«,.rv s m,)retobe8tudi«! than tliese reigns . Kirili nan,l I., Maximilian [the 8..coml],\ml th.t: ,,f his 8um^,rs who preceded the tliirtv v.ars' ,^. ;.i ". '""I "" ""^•^"■iSn who exhibit, ,1 th,,t exercisoof m,xlerati,m ami rikkI si-nse wl,i, |, „ pl ilos,.phcr w.iuM re,,ulre, but Maximili,.,,; a ■ was lmn.e.liately followe.1 by prin.vs ,f a different complexion. . . . Nothing c.uM 1... m, re compl..te than the .lilflculty .,? t„l,.r,„i.n « he time when Maximilian nigne.!; «n,l |, ' ndl,l policy could be attended with favoun.l.I,' eff,.ctsinhisageam! nation, there can l)e li,i|. fear of the experiment at any oiIi.t peri,>,l \„ riTX,!!"; •'r'!^"" .'"."'" *""« w»» then disp.K,.,| ,w i^V '"l'i'''>;'"'"ur from anv sens,. „f u„. justice of such forbearance, but from moliv,, „f leini«,r.,l pohcy alon... The Lutherans, it uill 1„. seen, could not bear tliat the Calvinisis ^h^uM «.|ve,Tf"'y? ,'■'■''>'''"•'* privileges with tl„m. 8. his. The Calvinisis were c,,ually opinion:it,.,l ami unjust; and Maximilian himself wai prnl,„|,|v U.lerant and wise, chiefly bt^cause he w... i„ l.u real opini.ms a Lutheran, and in outward pro- r, ,i 1 ^"' '"'S'''*' y™"' «''e whole of his reign, he prcscrvinl the reliirlous peace ,)f tlje eommimity. without destroying the r.Ii'i. ' 1 free,l,.m of the human min.l/ He supp."„:i u" allTl^l, 'l*'!'!'"'^' "' "«' l"-"l»minanl p,„.v. in all their rights, possessions, am! privil,'-, ,;" l,„t c pro„.c„.,l the I'rot,.s,ants in ev'-ry ..vTr. isi' !1 their religion which was then pra;n,„bl,.. I„ .therw.)r,ls, he was as tolenmt an,l just as tl„. emper of 8,Kuty Ih.'n a.lmittol. ami mure „, than the state ,.f thinirs woul.l have su2L',st,d ... Ihcm.'rit of Maximilian was butt,H,a ,r. em the m„m.;nt that his 8,>n R,Molpli was , , l,,l UH,n,. supply his ph.ce. . . . He lull alu.vshft the (Mliuiatum of his son ami successor |o,,„„i,h ;i,'.i„. ' ;' «'^"™ "f Ilis bigot.H! con8,irt Ho dolph. his son, was ther..f,.re as igimnui! an,l f nous .m his part as were the Pr,.,estants „n theirs; !,r l,ad imimillate recourse t,. th,. usum! (xpedi,,,., — force, and the exwuti,in .f the e'r '''•''« /I'O' "'■"'•r. . . . After K.«l„l|:h (oiries Matthias, ami, unhappily for all Eim.|».. :""■"■'•' '*"'' 'he empire felt afli-rwanls ,i„.i,r the management ..f Ferdinand II. Of the ,liir,.r ent Austrian princes, it is tbc t«lgn of Feniinsna AUSTRU, IMl 1818. TUrhiTian Iror. AUSTRIA, Ut8-1M8. n. that b more pnrttcularly to be cnnildcrctl. Siidi WM the iirbllrary nature of his gdvem- nwnt over liin siiliji-rta In Bnhcniiit, tlmt tlicy n'vcilicd, Tliiy ilfctcfl for tliiir king the jouiig EliTtnr Paliiline, hoping thus to extricate tluniselvcs from the higotry and tyranny of Ftriiiuiind. TIds crown 8i> offered was ucconted ■ and, in tlie event, the cau9<; of tlic Bolicmlana Ix'Oimc the cause of the Reformufion In Gor- miiny, and the Elertor Palatine the hero of that cause. It Is this which gives the great Intert-st tnthlsrol^'n of Fenlinand II., to thise concerns f)f hiHsuliJects in Rohemia, and to the character of tliis Elector Palatine. For all these evenu and circumstances led to the thirty years' war." — W. tp( mint could luive foreseen the exiint. But the train of r- - ^ laid, and required only the • mere than (.iie war was jo lowed up in it ; and the n war feeds itself, wasnever t ^„ . . . Thiiugli tin- war, wii.vli „^ „„ in Bv- t he miiisures adoptwl iK.tli by the Insurgeiilsand ti.e eijiperor, it acquired such an extent that even thequellins of the in-urrcction was'lnsuf- tioi, nt to put a stop to it. . , . Thoueh the lJ..hemian war was apparently terminated, V( t the name had communicated to Gernuinv lind Hunirary, and new fuel was added by the act of proscription promulcated a^-ainst the elector ^r,-,l,ric ami his adherents. From this the w ,r itcrived that revolutionary character, which was hem tfnrwani peculiar to it; it was a step that couldnutbut lead to further results, forllieques- ii.rinf the relations betw,-. n the emp.mr ami his states was in a fair w,. of being practically formed in \ieuna and Madrid, where it w.is r« lived to renew the war with the Netherlands. Lnder the present circumstances, the suppn^s- sion of the Protestant redigion ami the overthrow of(,ermanand Dutch liberty app«ired insepar- a!.-, uhle the success of the lm|Krial arms, > "Ir!,' "*''"'}• *i-"^, hy the league and the f 'r ' M u* *;f"'"""->l8. gave just grounds I . « '.r i.v • • ^?' "'': '•■"."■Jing of the war into t^mnlf^ "'■• v."' P^"'iP»' seat of the Protes- tant religion in Germany (the states of which had a,,p.,i,„« chtistian IV. of IX.nmark »^ n J, ""'■""-■'''• ?«>'' "t their confwieracy), the- i^onhem s- .tes had already, though with.iu anv benehcial result. iKK-n inv^lvcl ln*'the ^ri e "Id the Danish war had broken out. But the r'/.\:':.""';'f/."T," i ^V""^"*'^-!" to the di"ni,v ., .,.,„,..,[ j.„ jj.j,j|j ^^^^ ini|K;rial gencmloye'r m r,^- niportance. as it affi-cted the whok- couri »fldcUa«eltro/UK. war. From this time tU^ 215 M. iL J ".'° '■"' ?■';," ■» ""■ m'iiutenauce of his army coul< noi fail to make It such . The r tile suce...,s that attended the house of Austria, the more actively foreign p(dicy lal)oure- of AUSTRIA, 1018-1648. Peactcf tpkaha. Wttt, AUSTRIA, 167»-1714. 1„ H LOtzen while It cost Gustnvus his life, prepared the full of \V a :ensteln. Though the fall of Uustavus Adolphus frusiratnl his own private views, It did not those of liis party. . . The school of OustHVHs produced a number of men peat In the n'Mwt and In the field: yet it was hard, even for an Oxensteim, to preserve the Importance of Sweden unimpaired; and It was but partially done by the alliance of Hcllbronn. ... If the forces of Sweden overrun almost every part of Germany in the following months, under the guidance of the pupils of the King, Bemant of Weimar and Oustavus Horn we must apparently attribute it to AV.illonstein's Intentional Inaotivitv in Bohemia. The distrust of him Incnas,.,! In Vienna the more, as he took but little trouble to diminish It; and thougli his fall was not sufficient to atone for treachery, If proved it was for his equivocal character and Imprudence. Ills death probably saved Oer- iimny from a calastronbe. ... A great change UH)k place upon tlie ileath of Wallenstein; as a prince of the bloo. ,>,,. 91-(tH -Tlie Peace of Wc.ili>hall» littj. riicl manifold hostile conimenu, not only ln carlLr. hut also In later, llni.» Oi'rnmn patriots romplnuiiil that 'iv It the unity of the Empire ws-i f,.;,;. an,! in.f.i^j tiic c..uiwtli.iu of the Bute., which even Uforc was kKMc, was relued t°^,*e extreme. This was, however, an evil which could not be avoided, and It had to iv. accepted In order to prevent the French ami Swedes from using tiielr opportunity for tlie further enslavement of the land Tlie religious parties also made objections' to the peace. The strict Catholics condemned it as a work of Inexcusable and arbitrary injiistiit. v. •-"*. dissatisfaction of the Protestants wa., chiefly with the recognition of the Ecclesiastical Keservatlon. Tliey complained also that their brethren In the faith were not allowed the frie exercise of their religion in Austria. Their h,.,. tiiity was limited to theoretical discussions which soon ceased when Louis XIV. took udv in' tage of the prt^pondcmnce which he liiul won to make outrageous assaults upon C«miauv and even the Protcstanu were compdUd i,; acknowledge the Emperor as the real dcfcmler °I . i2'"'''"'*P<""''^'«;«"— A. OIndely, UiHon of the Thirty Tenrt' War. e. 8, ch. 10, tect. 4 -Sw also, Germant: A. D. 1618-1620, to 1«4)*' f627S'i*' "■ *^^^''^- """l It*'-*: a. D,' A. D. i6ai.-Form«l eitablisbment of the rtght of primogeniture in the Archducal * X* ^^eO^-XMAXv: A. D. 1636-l«:tT D- u o '''i.-'*^;— Hoitile combinations of Richelieo.-tbe Valtelline war in Northern lUly. 8ceFRA.NCE: A. D. 1624-1620 A. D. 1637.1631.-War with France over the iueceiijon to the Duchy of Mantua. 8c. Italy : A. D. 1627-1031 A.D. i648-l7is.-Relationa with O-rmanT and France. See Okrm.vnt : A. I). lii|s-i;i.i A. D. i66»-i6tf4.— Renewed war with the Turks. PeeHiNdAKv: A. I), laoo-loill A. D. 1668-1683.— Increased oppression and relimoua persecution in Hungary. Revolt of Tekeli.— The Turks again called in. Mus- tapha a great invasion and tiege of Vienna - DeliTtrance of the city by John Sobieski. Sw HtNOAKT: A. I). 160H-1(W;I. »t1f ?/ ir'*""'7'Ar''"'V ."■" 'rith Louis XIV. of France: War of the Grand Alliance. -Peace of Rjrswick.— " The Ica.liiig prindnle of the reign [fn France] of Ixiuis xfv is the principle of war with the dynasty of ( harl.s V —the elder branch of which reignnl in .•^iMiri while the desccmlania of the younger hramli occurile ,livi,|,d iK'tween his son ami his brother. Bifon' iii.ikinit > war upon Au.stria, Louis XIV. last his vut upon a portion of the territory bi'loniriiiir'to Spain^nd the exiHiilt ion against llollaitil U-zm I'i.. 'l.l"* NF-TIIKni.ANIW (HOLLAXIM X 1672-1674, ami IH74-I07M1, for tlie purixw of absorbing the Spanish provinces bv overwhelm Ing them, opened the series of hi» vast e r prises. Ilia rtrst irreat war w:ts !:!i!.:Hrf;!!r speaking, his first great fault. iTe faiii .1 In hit object: (or at the end u( six campalgus, duruif 216 AUSTRIA, 167a-1714. Wan tcith ItmU XIV. AU8TRU. 1673-1714. which the French armies obtained creat and deserved «ueceM, Holland remained uncon- qucred. Thus was Europe warned that the lust of con(|iicst of ft young monarch, who did not liinisk'lf possess militiiry (tenlus. but who found in his Rcncrals the resources and ability In which he was himself deficient, would soon threaten her Independence. Conde and Turenne, after having been relK-llious subjects under the Regency, were about to become the first and the most illustrious lieutenants of Louis XIV. Europe, however, though wametl, was not Immediately ready to defend herself. It was from Austria, more directly exposed to the dangers of the great war now commencing, that the first sts- tematic resistance ought to have come. But Austria was not prepared to play such a part; and the Emperor Leopold possessed neither the genius nor the wish for it. He was. in fact, nothing more than the nominal head of Germany. . . . Such was the state of affairs in Europe when William of Orange first made his appear- ance on the stage. . . . The old question of suprrniiicy, which Louis XIV. wished to fight out as a duel with the House of Austria, was now alMMit to change its aspect, and, owing to the presence of an unexpected genius, to bring into the qu.irrel other powers besides the two original competitors. The foe of Louis XIV. ought by rights to have been bom on the banks of the Danube, and not on the shores of the North Sea. In fact. It was Austria that at that moment most neciled a man of genius, either on the throne or at the lii'iicl of alTain. The events of thecenturr woulii. In this case, doubtless have followed a dllTiTi'iil course: the war would have been lesH gcnenil, and the maritime nations would not have Ixen Involved in it to the same degree. The treaties of peace would have been signed in winie small place in France or Oermanr, and not in two towns and a village In Holland, such as Ximeguen, Kyswick, and Utrecht. . . . William of Orange found himself In a position soon to form the Triple Alliance which the very policy of l,.>uis XIV. sugKesUHi. For Fmnce to attack H.illiin.l, when her object was eventually to n-adi .\intria. and keep her out of the Spanish »U(W*.i,in, was to make eiirmies at one and the sjinic lime of «paln, of Austria, and of Holland. iJui if It aftcrwanls rcquirrd considerable efforts rn the part of Wlljlam of Orange to maintain tills allmncc. It denunded still mor« cnergv to ixtenil It It fonmii part of the StadthoMers iillerlnr Plans to combine the union between him- self and the two branches of the Austrian .,'11 ■*'■ "'"' "'" "'"' Anglo-Swedish Triple Alliance, which had lust Inrn dissolved under the strong pressure brought to bear on It by Louis XIV. . . I^ul, Jciv.. whose finances wetv exhausteula XIV rraiielie romte, and some important places In till- Hpan sh Low t'oimtries on bis northern fnmtler (we NlMKoiKN, Prac- or]. This was the nilminating point of the reign of Louis A!\ Alil.mjgh the ttaUthm haxf prpvpntrfi ag.ln.| the House of Austria, which bad been w ausorb by ooaqucst so mucb of tba territory 217 belonging to Spain as would secure him against the effect of a will preserving the whole In- heritance Intact In the family, yet his armies had been constantly successful, and many of his op- pomaw were evidently tired of the struggle. . . . Some Tears passed thus, with the appear- ance of calm. Europe was conquered; and when peace was broken, because, as was said, the Treaty of Nimeguen was not duly executed, the eventaof the war were for some time neither brilliant or Important, for several campaigns Iwgan and ended without any considerable re- sult. At length Louis XIV. entered on the second half of his reign, which differed widely from the first. . . . During this second period of more than thirty years, which begins after the Treaty of Nimeguen and lasts till the Peace of Utrecht, evcnta succeed each other in complete logical sequence, so that the reign prescnta Itself as one continuous whole, with a regular move- ment of ascension and decline. . . . The leading principle of the reign remained the same; it was always the desire to weaken the House of Aus- tria, or to secure an advantageous pariltion of the Spanish succession. But the Emperor of Ocrmanv was protected by the coalition, and the King of Spain, whose death was considered Imminent, would not make up his mind to die. . . . During the first League, when the Prince of Orange was contending against Louis XIV. with the cooperation of tiic Emperor of Ger- many, of the King of Spain, and of the Elector! on the Rhine, the religious clement played only a secondary part In the war. But we shall see this element make ita presence more inauifest. . . . Tims the influence of Protestant England made Itself more and more felt In the affairs of Europe, In proportion as the government of the Stuarts, from its violence, its unpopularity, and from the opposition offered to it, was approach- ing its end. . . The seomd coalition wai neither more united nor more firm than the first had U-en : but, after the expulsion of the Stuarta, the germs of dissolution no longer threatened the same dangers. . . . The British nation now made Itself felt in the balance of Eunipe, and William of Orange was for the first time In his life successful In war at the head of his English triMips. . . , This was tlic most brilliiiut epoch of the life of William III. ... He was now at the height of his glory, afU'r a [M-rio-l of twenty years fn>m his start In life, and his .!■ ^tiny was acn>mpllshed; so that until the Treii; ..f Rys- wick, which In 1698 put an eml to his hiwtiiitles with Fmnce, and brought about his nTognitlon as King of England by Louis XIV., not much more was left for him to gain; and he had th« skill to lose nothing. . . . The negotiations for the Treaty of Ryswick were omduited with less ability and b>ildnesa. and ronclmliil on less advantageous terms, than the Triii-e of Ratlslmn or the Peace of Nimeguen. Nevcriheless, this treaty, which secured to l,V illiam III. dicl at the age of flftytwo, on the 91 h of March, 17(«, „t the iKginnlng of the H ar of Succession. After him, the part he was to have played was dividol. Prince Eugene Marllx.n)ugli and Il.iiwius (the tirand Pen- sionary) had the conduct of political and especlallv of miliwry alTttlrs, and aca--414 im.lUl-tVi Also in: H. Martin. //m«. „/ fh,nft: Aofof .i.^ii°- '*;3-«M7-Mercileia tuppretiion of the HuBjarian re»olt.-The crown of Hungary made h.rediUry in the House of HapabuT? Ne llis.nHV: A. 1). I()*l-lrtS7 ' A. D. i683-i6M.-E>pultioB of tha Turka from HunjarT.-the Peace of Cwlowits. B.e A. D. 1690-171 j.-Suppreaaion of the Re- volt under Rakocay in Huneary. See 11^^ uamt: a i> imw-i;m *^ i-^h?" ■7<»<>-''>';"" of the Imperial House rr...i»_ n Of the Sue. VI .^iu* P"Pn"»": Sanction of Charles VI., audita narantec by the Powera- im he death [A. U. 1711] of J.«.ph, the l,o|«, „f the house of Austria ami the future d. stinv of of Spain, Charles III., Iiiehcctuallv cnu.siini Ml, ■'v"'*'',. "'"'"'". *'"' ""> '*•'"""'" •"■!* I lillp V. ; afterwards, as Empt^ror, Cliarl.s VI 1 who was the only surviving male of lii» III,,,! trii.us family. Bv that event the houxs of Aus- tria, Uermany and Euroiie were placiil in a mw and critical situation, t'n.m a principl,. „f n,l,. taken pollcv the succeaslon lo the hinilitan ilo- minions mil never lKTne8U.l.li»h,.,|arii.nli„i;l,„„ Invariable rule; for It was not clearlv as., rtaiiiid whether mslis of llio collHiiral lirHmlHs sliouij U- pri.femil to females In lineal dew-iil. an un eirlalnty which hiul fri'iiuenllv ,Hr»»i..,ie,| nnuv vehement disputes. To obvlale this .vil if 7. \ ** J", r"'**"' 'I't'ire di»|iiii.s. I i«.|,| Ifalher of Joseph and Chnrles) had arninu. J ilio ■.nlrrofsuecession: to .l,H..ph he awl^-n..! Una garyand Bohemia, and the olh. r liinillMn ,|... Ill iilous; and to Charles the cnnvn of Snm{ .irhl Hi the territories which Ulonge.1 lo llic S|.nin,li inherilanw. Shoukl J.wph die wlil„,ui K..,,- mall' the whole aui>ceMn was to il.-M,ti,l 1,1 t harles, and In case of his death, iiiuler -iinll.v elniinisijinees, the Austrian ilomlnions h.o 10 ilevolveon tlie daughters of J,.w'|>|i h, ,,rif,r .•nee to those of Charles. This family i,i,n,,»ot was signed by the two brother* In ilii< (.n-.j.. r.r U-MHiM. .I,«,.pu ,i,„i without nislr Iwiie: but left two daughtera." He was suiiiidiil liy CbnrhM in accunlaoce with the touipMi. "On AU8TRU, J718-1738. PragmaHe auieticm. AUSTRIA. 1740. the Sod of Augtiit, 1718, iood after the ilgnature nf tlie Quadruple Alliance. Ckarlei promulgate*] a new law of lucccasion for the Inhcritaace of the hnuM) nf Austria, under the name of tlie Pratrnmtic Sanction. According to tlie family compBot formwl liy Tvcopolil, and conflnncd by .loscpli and Charles, the guccesilon wa» entailed on tlip dnuehtcm of Joseph la '.reference tii the il»U)rhters of Charles, shoiii they both (lie witliout issue male. Charles, ImweTer, had sromly awcnded the throne, though at that lime without chihlrcn. than he reversed this cnmpae I and setllwl the right of succession, in diruult i>( his male Issue, flrst on his daughters, then on the daughters of Joseph, and afterwanis "" — ..-..-. u. w.m^pu, «uii oiujrwHnil on the nupen of I'ortugal and the other daugh- ters of I,c tlie guaranty lit the European powers" This k'uaranty was nbtained In treaties wiiu llie si'venil powers, as folldws: Spain in ITS.'S- Rus- sia. i:.'«. n hewed in 1T;W: Prussia, 1728; Eng- land ami Holland. 1781 ; France, 1738: tlieEmpiri' 17;K. Tlie inheriunee which Charles thus eii- lieavim'd to secure to his daughter was vast and imp<«inL'. "He was bv election Emperor of (Jernianv, by herpilii...v right sovereign of Hun- gary, •irans.vlvania. IJoliemia, Austria. Stvria (armlhiaanil Caniiola, the Tyrol, and the bris- pau. and he had nrentlv obtained Naples and .•»i(ily. the Milan'>"c Sancthm, though framed in i. rilize the aeotaion nf Maria TlieniMi, ex- (luiliHtlie priM-nt EmiHwr's daughters and his gri.iuj, liihl by nostrHinliig the sueossion of limahs to that of mahs In the family of Cimrlis ;, 7 • ". ""•"■cliier. The IhriUqt of tht aipi,l';r,;,i/;.rl„i(,/,l!D !{,».. Murfh. l»89t Aix. IN : II. Tiittle. /li,l. o/Pruma. 1740-174.5 t' w '^ 'I""'"""- ""'■ <^ "^ Uermani'f A. D.1719.- Sardinia ceded to the Duke of kV I", ■.'?'?,"«• f". S'^llr- S«^« Sl'AI.N: i7:n '''•^''-'^' »""' Italt: A. D. 171,V -A: ?■ 'T^'-."''"''? aecond Treaty of Vienna KJ^kT '"'' """"*'• S*'"**'"^ A 1) A M lT:IMr?r* P'"*"**- Si-o PuI.A.M>: A. D. i733-i735.-The war of the Polish Spain, and Lorraine and Bar to Fraace. s.* Iti.v'iTiM i'-'i-It:K. «id Um.x: A. 1». I urki, in alliaoc* with RoMia,— HuaUiatiac 219 S?£*QfL°*''T?'*-^?1«""'«' «' Belgrade, A. D.^m^75S "**" "^ '^ livmu.: n.\-°' '7?"* «f)-Treachery amoiw .. rif ""t"*"" of M«rie Theresa disputed. ^.h f ^^IP^""" S'i'I'''-"* ^'^ died on the 20th of October, 1740. Hi» daughter Maria llicresa, the hcire&s of hU dominions with the title of Queen of Hungary, was but twenty- three years of age. without experience or knowl- e;ge of business; and her husband Francis, the titular Duke of Lorraine and reigning Orand .u^»,?^ Tuscany, deservwl the praise of amiable qualities rather than of commanding taleuta Her Ministers were timorous, irrescilutc, and useless: 'I saw them in despair,' writes Mr. Itobinson, the British envoy, 'but that very despa r was not capable of rendering them bravely desperate. ' The treasury was exlTausteil. the army dispersed, and no General risen to re- place Eugene. The succession of JIaria Theresa was. Indeed, cheerfully acknowledged by her subjects, and seemed to be secured amongst fore gn powers by their guanmtee of the I»rag- matic Sanction; but it soon apiiearcd that sut-h guarantee* are mere wortiilesa parclimenU » licre there U stnmg temptation to break and only a feeble army to support them. The principal claimant to the succ-ession was the t-lrttiir of Ilavaria, wlm maintiuned that the will of the Emperor F.idinand tlie First devisiKl he Austrian stales to his .laughter, from wlioni the Elettor descended, on fai' re. of male liiieaire It anpearcfl that the origiiiu: ..ill In the archives at Vienna referred to the failure, not of the male but of the legitimate Issue of his sons: but this document, tliou-h ostentatiously dis- plave.1 to all the Ministers of state and forelim amliassadors, was very far from Inducing the hli^cUir to desist from Ids pretensions. As to the t.reat Powers-Ihe Court of France, the old nily of the Bavarian family, and mindful of its iijuries from the Hous.' of Austria, was eager to e.xalt the Urst by the depression of the latter. 1 he UourUms In >|iain followed the dirtKlion of the BciurUms in France. Tlie King of Poland and the Empn-ssof Hussia »er<. more friemlly In their cxprtwiions tlmn in tli.ir designs Au oi.p.«itc ..pirit |i. rvail.Ml Enitiaiid am! HollamI Where motives of honour and of policy combineti to support the rii:lils of Maria Theresa. In (.ermany itself ||„. Elector of Coh.gn... the llavarians brother, warmly csimiusjiI hia cause - and -the remaining El.cton..' says I In .tertleld," like elwtors with ii», lhoughl"it a proiier op- pik!<^«ence of more direct heirs bom in wedlock. Mitria Theresa could how- ever, trace her descent through nearer male heirs and ha(Octob«r— Norember).— The War of the Succetsion. — Conduct of Frederick the Great ■■ explained by himaelf.— "This Priig- matic Sanction had been guarantied by France England, Holland, Sardinia. Saxony, and the Roman emi)ire; nay bv the late King Frederic « illiam fof Prussia) also, on condition that the court of Vienna would secure to him the succes- sion of Juliers and Berg. The emperor promised him the eventual suc<'ession, and did not fulfil his engagemcnta; by which the King of Prussia his successor, was freed from this guarantee to which his father, the late king, hail pledged him- aelf, conditionally. . . . Frederic I., when lie erected Prussia iiilo a kingdom, had, by that vnin gramleur, plantiil the wion of ambition in llio bosom of his posterity; which, soon or late, must fruclify. The moiiarchv he had left to liis des- cendant.* was. if 1 may Ik- permitted the cxpres- sion, a I i-"l of iHTmapliriKlite, which was rather morenr ..rtonite than a kingdom. Fame was to be Ok , iireil liy determining the nature of this lieine- i„i ihis ««'nsation crruinly was one o' those which strengthened so many motives, con- spiring to enuMgc llie king in gmnd enterprises If the ar.pii.Miii.n of the dutcliy of Ikrg had nnt even met Willi almost iiisunnountablo impiili- ment« it wiis in iijK.lf so small that the posNssiou would add Imle gninchMir to the house of llnn- dcnliouri; 'Ihesc retleitioiis occasioned the king to turn his views towanl the house of Austria thesuec'ssii.n of which wouUI Ucome matter of litigaiiiin. at the death of the emfwror, when the throne (MI,],|«y,,f((ci„Wr. 1740. The news urrivfl), e. 1, eh. 1-3. * ^- D. »740-i74i— The War of the Succei- "^J Faithlaaaneaa of the King: of Prussia. --The M»c«ul«yTerdict.— "From no iiiiartir did the young queen of Hungary receive stron,-, r aaaurances of friemiship and siipp,,rt ilmn from the King of Prussia. Vet the Kim; cf Irussia, the 'Antl-Machiavel,' had already fully determined to commit the great criiue of violating hia pllghUil faith, of n.bbinf the ally whom he waa bound to defeml and A plunging all EuMpe into a long, bl,«Kh ,ud desolating war, and all this for no end « luitevtr except that he might extend his dominimis and ^•e his name in the gaxettes. He ,hteriiiiii,d to assemble a great anny with swk'.I and s.rr. ■ v to invaile Silesln iK-fore .Maria Theresa slioulj \^ npprixed of hia dcaiirn, and to arid thut riih province to hta kingdom. . . . Without auy declaration of war, without anv demand f.r reparation. In the very act of pourimr fort li.oni plimenU and assurances of gissl win. Krclenc commenced hostililies. .Many thous.iiid» of his lr>M)ns were actually In Silesia b<'for.) the Uu.ca of Hungary knew that he hud s.-t U|) anv claim to any part of her territories. At Icnirthhe sent licr a message which could Iw regarded . nly ,j an Insult. If ahc woul.l but let him have .Xiici.i he would, he aaid. stand bv her aL'ain>t anv power which chould try to deprive hir.f her other dom' '..ns: aa if he was not nlrcairl.-in army was thru Ueilli. r nuiiwrous ii.ir e:!l I lent The small portion of that ariiiv whi>h lav In Silesia was impre|>anKi for liM,iil,t.ts. Oogauwasblockaile.!; Br,.»lsiiotHnedii> .'«i,,, lihlaii was evaciiatisl, A few siBtlercd irsrri sons still hchl out; but the wlii.|n ..[-.n ."iin'rv ""••"''JV**'"*: no enemy ventured to cm. initrr the klnf In tbo ileid ; ami," before the end ,.f .lin uary, 1741, ha 220 I returned to rec*lv« the cougraluU- AUSTRIA, 1740-1741. Omduel of I Onat. IVwitrfckM* I AC8TMA, 1741. tions of hi§ aubjecU at Borlin. Had the Sile«!an question been merely a question betnreea Frederic aad .Maria Theresa it would be imp.M«ible 'o acijuit the PruMlan king of ijroM perfidy. But whin we conifidcr the elTecta which his poliry Iiwlureii, and could not fail to prwluce, on the whi.le community of civilized nations, we arc coniiitilcd to pronounce a con '•■•nnation still more severe. . . . The 8<.'lflsh rapacity of the kinf of I*rassia gave the Kignal to bis neigh- hours, . . . The evils prixiuced by this wicked- ness were felt in lands where the name of Prussia was unknown ; and, in order that he might rob a noigliliour whom he ha more in- aii-imiou» mauner. His army was vicUirious. ^' it only, however, did he not establish his title to the < imricter of an able general, but he was so unfirtunateas to make it doubtful whether he pos.«sMd tlie vul(jar counige of a soldier. The cuvulry. wliich ! commanded in person, was P'lt to lliiht. i'.i... cu.ttomed to the tumult and camaie of a field of battle, he lost bis »eif-pos- siwioii, and listened t.io readily to those who urt-'d liini to s.ive himself. His English gmy rarri.-.l liim m.inr miles from the field, while Sih'.v. nil, though wounded in two places, man- Tilly ufhilf! the day. The skill of the old Kiell M irslial and the steadiness of the Prussian iMttalions i.nvailed. ami the Austrian armv was driven fr.m the field with the li«sof 8. 17;»-17411, Eumpe was slowly but pr. , ly surelv taking fir,., France ' could not aeo -,i:.. i;i.,.r,...,| „i,e Mi.i: England (In lu own ■111 1 fetlmg, and als., In the fart of things), could H,'lu "i. "" *'""'l'* ""»''l'lk. What Bellcisle or F'ance and Louis XV. Ii.ad to do tiK'reT the answer is rigoroiisiv Niithiiii;. Their own winly vanities, amliiiiiuis, sanctioned not by fact and the Almightv Powers, but bv Phan- taMn and the babble of Versailles; transcendent silf conceit, intrinsically in^une; pretensions over their fellow-creatures whii li were ivithoiit basis any whin' In Nature, excejit in the Fn'iiili brain it was this that broiiirht ll.llei,le and France into a (ierninn War, And Helleisle ami France having gi.ije into an Anti I'rairiiiatic War the unluckv (k-or-e anil his Enirland were dnm-ged Into a Pragmatic one.— ijuitiing their own busi- ness, on tlie Spanish Main, and liurrving to (Jer many.— in terror as at iKuimsiiav.'aud zeal to save the Kevstone of Nalim> tliep-' That is the notable p 1733 A. D. 1741 iMay— June .—Mission of Bell*. '«'••— The thickening of the Plot. -■ The ilefcat of Maria Theresas onlv- army (at .Mollwitz] swept away all the doubu and scruples of Fraiin- Ths flerv Bellei-le h.tl a!r»-a.!y =..» ..:,; ;ijj^.=, |,i, mission to the various tierman courts, an ii-d with powers which were nliictanllv LTaiitisI . y the canlinal [Fhury, thi' Fn'iieh iiiinisierj. anii oador to y enlargnl by the ambaasaJ 21 •)') ■ i lit r 1^' |';f iii AUSTRIA, 1741. wit hig own more ambitlnui views of the dtua tlon. He travelled in oriental state The almost royal pomp with which he strode into the presi-nce of princes of the bUxxl, the copious eloquence with which he pleaded his cause were .mly the outward decorations of one of" the most iniquitous schemes ever devised by an un- scrupulous .liplomacy. The scheme' when stripped of all its details, did not indeed at first appear alwoluuly revolting. It proposed simply to secure the election of Charles Albert of Bavaria M emperor, an honor to which he had a perfect right to aspire. But it was difflcult to obtain the votes of certaii electors without offering them the prospect o. territorial gains, and impos- sible for t haries Albert to support the imperial dignity without greater revenues than those of Jiivana. It was proposed, therefore, that pro- vinces should be taken from Maria Theresa Ler- ■elf first to purchase votes against her own husband, and then to swell the Income of the successful rival candidate. The three episcopal electors were first visited, and subjected to vari- ous forms of persuasion,— bribes, flalterv, threats — until the eflecu of the treatment "began to appear; the count palatine wasdevoted to Prance and these four with Bavaria made a majority of one. But that was too small a margin for Belle Isle s aspimtions, or even for the safety of his project. The four remaining votes belonged to the most powerful of the German states. Prussia Hanover, hujcony anr.,.....i ..,..-..-.'' MariaTStrtm inHmtgcuTi. ACSTRIA, 1741. h.:- ■?> paving his i.rice." Austria refused to pay the pnci-, and Irrd.rick signed a treaty with the ,ll^ t?'"" "' "'*•''''»" on the 4tli of June 1741. The tss; lice of it was continued in four secret urticU'S. In these the king of Prussia re- nounehulf of the hou«|of t.ul«buph, an I"' «'i»K their loyally. Insisted not the Kss on the n.oL-nilion of tliWr own iiiall.'iial.lo rights. Th.M. had iMcn iniwleiiualelv observed in ren nt v. ars, ai,,| j, se.iuence no little dls affe. ti..n ,,n.,ail,.d ii. Hungary. The magnates res.lv,.,|. then for-, as th.y had re».,lve.l at the b..gii,,i.,g of pn-vlmis nignii. to dcmami the n^ oral on „f all thHr rigl.U ui.l privileges. But t! .!,»., „„. :,,,i„.^r Il:r:l th.y wiii'.HJ U, Uk,> any u ig.ii..r..us advantage of the s<'X or the necessities of Maria Ther?.,. They were ar^u mentatlve and stubborn, yet not In a bargamlnir mercenary spirit. They accepu-d in .luue a qualified compliance with their demaiiils; and when on the 25th of that month the q„,."a appeared before- the diet to receive the crown of »t. Stephen, and, according to custom waved the gre'at sword of the klng.loin toward the four pointa of the compass, toward the irorlh aiij the s<>uth, the east and the west. challin-inL- all enemies to dispute her right, the asseinhlv was carriei away by entliusiasm, and it wcini ,1 ,„ if an end ha»l forever been put to coiistitiiii,.nal technicalities. Such was. however, not lie case After the excitement causi'd by the dramatic coronation had in a measure siibsideil tin. olJ contentions revived, as bitter and vi.xalimis as before These concerned especially the ii,,.iiii, r n which the administration of lIu'iiKary should be adjusted to meet tlio new state of ilii,,,.. Should the chief political ollUes be (ill,,! hv native Hungarians, as the diet diinanded ? ( \»m the co-regency of the grand-duke, whic li wis ardently desire-d by the quwn, l)e a<<( |,i,,| i.r the Magyars? For two months the di^iiui,. „v,r these pmblems raged at Preshurg, uiiiil ijniillv Maria There-sa herself found a ImiM, iio'. nious and patriotic solutii.n. The news of tli.' Kniicp' Bavarian alliance and the fall of Pa^siiu ,1. i.r. mined her to throw hersi'lf eoinplctelv u;>..iiilie gallantry and devotion of the .>lagvars. U |,a,i long lieen the nolicy of the court of Vi.iuia ri„t to entrust the Hungarians with arms. Hut Maria Theresa had not Iwen rol.l>,.,| |„ Hpii,, „f her experience with France and I'rus-ia of all her faith In human nature-. She look Hi, r, si„,ii- sibility of her decision, ami the result pn'vid that her insiglit was correct. t)n tin- nUi ,.f St'ptember she summoned the meml«rs .f the diet before her, and, s.'ate(l on tli,> ihn.n,. explained to them the peril.uis situaii,.ri ,.f 1,,t dominions. Tlie danger, she said, thn.u, „c,l herself, andall that was deart,>h.r Aliiii,|,ii„.,| by all her allies, she took refiiKc in the li.Miiv and the ancient valor of the Huiil iri.iiH i"„ whom she entrusted herself, her chilli, 1, iiu.l her empire. Hire she broke iiii,, LursaiiJ covere-d her face witli her hanilkerii iSo great was the enthusiasm that it inarK s», pt away even the original aversion of th,. Una. gariansto the grand-duke Krancis, wh.. i„ the queens delight, was filially, thoii^l, ii,>i wiihout Willie murmurs, accepted as eon i;, nt rhls uprising was organired ii,,t nii liMur t.H) early, for dangi-rs were pressing iinoii ih. ,|u,.,a ['■i'^ .^.*','w'"y '''''^•■"-" tuttle, //„(. ..f h-,ma. 1740-1.45, ek, 4. AlJHtiN: Due do Broglie. f^titfiirk t>„ (,r„i( anil Maria 7T*.c<«.i, rh. 4 (r. 2| i,^' ?•-''*' (Aujutt — November!. - Tht French-Bavarian onaet •■France 11.. » I,, v.u to act with eneriry. In the ni..ntli "f .\iitii»t II44I] two French armiescnw.siil the Khii,, ,aih about 40,000 strong. Tlieflrsl inanhe.li ,\V,st- phalia, and frightened f},.orge II liuo ...i lii.l ng a treaty of neutrality for llaiioM r. an.] nnm- Ising his vote lo the Kiwlor of Havana The Si'coml advanii,(t thr<>iii;h South iitier city of Bavaria an,l .\ii,iris As soon as It arrived on Oennan soil, the Kr,i.ili officers aiiuoied the blue and white OHk^de of 822 AUSTRIA. 1741. SOtla to JVrdcr»rir Austrian general, Khevenhuller, had driven the Count de Segur out of Austria, and had him- self entered Bavaria; which obliged the Bavarian army to abandon Bohemia and hasten to the de- (tnce of their own country."— Lord Dover. Life 0/ Fi-fdtrick 11, bk. 8, eh. 8 (e. 1). " Also in: Frederick II., /Art of Mv v i limei (Potthumoue Work; ». 1, ek. B), ^*\ P- '74; (October).— Swret Tr««ty with Fredenck.— Lower Silcaia conceded to him. -Austrian success.— ■' By October, 1741. the fortunes of Maria Theresa had aunx to the low- Mt ebb, but a great revulsion speedily set In. The mnrtlHl enthusiasm of the Hungarians, the siilAKly from England, and the brilliant mUitary talents of Oenenil Khevenhuller, restored her armies. Vienna was put In a state of defence, •nd at the same time Jealousies and suspicion niwle their way among the confederates. The tlpiKiri of Bavaria and Saxony were already In Mnir.legree divided; and the Gcrmana, and es- (x-eial J- Jrcderick, were alarmed by the growing a.s,e,„iency, and irritated by the haughty do- mtanoui of the French. In the moment of her cxtnnie depresaion, the Queen consented to a ronn ssion which England had vainly urged upon litr Ik fore, and wliidi laid the foundation of lier future succrsa. In October 1741 she entered iiio a secret convention with Frederick [caUed "• convention of Obcr-Schnellendorfl. by which lliHi IU.IUU. sovereign agreed to desert his allies, nn.l I c«n,i from li.wiilitT,.,, „n condition of ultl- m«l( ly obtaining Ix.wer SilesU, witli Breslail and •M !»«.•. tvery precaution waa Uktn to ensure •ecrecy. It waa arranged that Frcaasador about the best way of at- tacking his allies the French; and observed, that If the Queen of Hungary prospered, he would perhapssupporther,lfuot— everyone must look lor himself, lie only assentetl verbally to this convention, and, no doubt, resolved to a'wiiit the course of events. In order to decide which Power it was his interest anally to betray; but In the meantime the Austrians obtained a respite wiiich enabled them to throw their whole forees upon their other enemies. Two brilliant cam- paigns followed. The greater part of Bohemia was recovered by an army under the Duke of Lorraine, and the French were hemmed In at Prague; while another army, under General Khevenhuller, Invaded Upper Austria drove 10,000 French soldiera within the walls of Linz blockaded them, defeated a body of Bohemiana who w-ere sent to the rescue, compelled the wliole Frencii army to surrender, and then, cross- lug the frontier, poured in a resistless torrent over Bavaria. The fairest pkins of that Imiuti- ful land were desolated by hosU of irregular triMips from Hungary, Croatia, and the Tyrol; and on the 12th of February tlic Austrians marched in triumph into Munich. On that very day the Elector of Bavaria was crowned Emperor of Germany, at Frankfort, under the title of t harles V II., and the Imperial crown waa thus for the first time, for many generations, separ- ated from the House of Austria "—W EH Letky. Uiet. of Eng., 18eratc resistance on tl..- 9th of January. Soon after this event the King rejoinwl his army, and eiideavouri'd to drive the Austrians from their advanUgeous I position in the siu|t||«m parts of Bohrtni^ tthii-h would have dellvereil the French tr.xips In the neighlKmrhood and checked the progn-ss of Khevenhuller In Bavaria. The klug advanced to IgUu, on the frontiers uf Boheoda, and, oo- 223 AUSTBIA, 1749. &$ i i: ■ ill Baity of ChottitiU. AUSTRIA. 1748. cupylng the banks of the Taya. made Irruptioni into Lpper Austria, liia hussars stm'ading tern>r even to the gates of Vienna. The Austrians drew from Bavaria a corps of 10,0()() men to eover the capiul, while Prince Charles of Lor- raine, at the head of S0,000 men, threatenetl the Pru8Bian magazines In Upper Silesia, and bv this movement compelled Frederick to detach a con- siderable force for their protection, and to evacuate Moravia, which he had invaded. Broghe, who commanded the French forces in that country, must now have fallen a sacriflcp, had not the ever-active King of Prussia brought up 80,000 men, which, under the Prince of Anhalt-Dessau, entering Bohemia, came up with Prince Charles at Czaslau, about thlrty-flve miles from Prague, before he could form a Junction with Prince Lobkowitz. Upon this cnsutil [ .May 1 .. 1742) what is known In hiatorv as the Iwltlc of Czaslau [also, and more commonly, called the battle of Chotusltz], . . . The numbers In the two armies were nearly equal, and the action was warmly contested on both sides. . . . The Prussians remained masters of the field, with 18 cannon, two pairs of colours and 1.200 prisoners; but they Indeed paid dearlv for the honour, for it was computed that their loss waseq'al to that of their enemy, which amounted to 7,W0 men on either side; while the Pnissian cavalry, under Field-Marshal Buddenbrocb, was nearly nilnewns which sum was a mortgage loan ou Silesia. The remaining articles related to a suspension of arms, an exchange of prisoners, ami the free the Prussian States. Two years were suf ficlent for the conquest of lliat"lmporlant prov- ince. The treasures which the Inle king had left were almost extieniled; but pnivim-i's that d.. not cost more than seven or eight millions are dieaply piirehasetl."— Frederic U.. //iW ,.f Mil (hfn l\nui (Ihitthummf ^^^ork^, r. 1) cA 8 #Aw "»''*'.. 'Jnne-Decemberl-ExpuUion of the French from Bohemia.— Belleisle'a re- treat fri>m Prague.-- The Austrian arms Ugan now to lie sueci'ssf ul In all quarters. Just Mnn the signature of the preliminaries. Prince I/>b. cowltz, who was stationed at Budweiss with iO.noO mc n, madi- hh i.tiafk on Frauenlierg : Hrf)g- lio and Bcllelsic advanced from Ilseck t<7 relieve tlie town, and a combat took place at Sofaay, in 224 which the Austrians were repulsed with the low of 300 men. This trifling affair was magnllicl into a decisive victory. . . . Marslml Brogii,, elated with this advantege, and ndylng on 11,^ immedUte junction of the King of Pro- m re mained at FrauenbiTg In perfect secui'ty. But his expectations were disappointed ; Fr< .ieric ha,) already commenced his secret negotiations, ami Prince Charles was enabled to turn his f.irrcs against the French. Being joined by Prince l/>b cowltz, they attacked Brogllo, and compelled iiim to quit Fraucniwrg with such precipitation that his baggage fell inU) the hands of the light troop, and the French retreated towards Bnmau har- as-sed by the Croats and other Irregulara.'. The Austrians, pursuing their success a»!ninM the French, drove Broglio from Branau, ami fol h>wef Prince Charles], which now amounted to Td". 000 men, and the arrival of the heavy anillprv enabled the Austrians to commence the sieiro "— W. Coxe, llitt. of the Iloute ofAutlri,,. eh 'w (e. 3).—" To relieve the French at Prague, .Mar shal Mailleliois was directed to advance with his army from Westphalia. At these tidings Prince Charles changed the siege of Prague to a M.xk- ade, and marching against his new opihuienls checked their progress on the Bohemian frontier' the French, however, still occupvi;"r tlie town ?/ 1?*?™' ^' "'"' "'"''''' ""^' firciimsUuu cs that Belleisle made his masterly and renownwl retreat from Prague. In the nigh"t of the 18tli of Dcrem- ber, he secretly left the city at the hciul of 1 1 (KKl foot and 8,000 horse, having deceived the .Vus- trians' vigilance by the feint Oi a general fora^rt in the opposite (juarter; and pushencath Its ruins, mil ilie I recent proof of what despair can do, ol.i.iine.l I for them honourable terms, and the pernii.vsi.in I of rejoining their comrades at Egra. Iliii in i spite cf all this skill and cr>unige in llio Fnnili Invaders, the final result to them was f.iilim . nor hail they attained a single permanent adv in tage lieyond their own safety in n'treal Maille hills and IX' Broglie took up winter quarierv in Bavaria, while Belleisle led bock his division acrosa the Ithine; and it was computeil ilmt, of the 85.000 men whom he had first conduei.d into (Jermany, not more than 8,000 returned lKiie;iih his tianner. "— Lord Mahon (Eari Stanhoih > ll„t of hng.. 1713-1783, th. 24 (r. 8).— •' Thus at the termination of the c.impais-n »!! IVilw n-,:^ ■=•:■,- regained, except Egra; and'on the Uth of M«v. '^^Ol^fla Theresa wassooii afterwards crowned »t Prague, to the recoTery of which, aayi her AUSTRIA, 1743. BatlU af AUSTRIA, 174»-1744. great rlTtl, her flnnnew had more contributed I linn the force of her amw. The onlf reverie which the Aiutriani experienced in the midst of tlieir succesaes waa the temporary loga of Ba- v.iria, which, on the retreat of Kevenhuller, waa occupied by maraba] Seclcendorf; and the' Em- pf ror made hia entry into Munich on the %\ of October."— W. Coxe, Bi*t. cfthtHouteofAuUria ch. 103 (r. 8). A. D. 1743.— England drawn into the con- ;.— The Prajnnatic ArmT.— The Battle of diet. ._. __„„„. Dettingcn.— " The cauae of Maria Theresa liml begun to excite a remarkable enthusiasm in England. . . . The convention of neutmlity cn- tenni into by George II. in September 1741, and till- extortion of his vote for the Elector of Ba- varia, properly conceme. Also in: W. Coxe. Hiit. of the IJouu of Am- tria, eh. 104 (c 8). — Sir E. Cust, Annaii of the nartofthe mh Century, v. 2 pp. 30-36— Lord Mahon (Eari Stanhope), Hilt. ofEng.. 1713-1TS3 eh. 2.5 (5. 3). ./ » , ^.A. D. 1743.— Treaty of Wormi with Sar- dinia and England. Sec Itai.v: A. D 174;! ^ A- P- '743 (October).- The Second Bourbon Family Compact. See France: A. D. 1743 (OCTOBKB). A. D. 1743-17^. — The Pruttian Kinr rtnket in aKain.-The Union of Frankfort.— Siege and capture of Prague.— ■ Everywhere Austria was successful, and l^'rederick had reason to fear for himself unless the tide of conouest could be stayed. He explains In the • Histoire de Mon Temps ' that he feared lest France should abandon the clause of the Emperor, which would mean that the Austrians, who now boldly spoke of conipensulion for the war. would turn their arms against himself. . . . France was trem- bling, not for her conquests, but for her owu ter- ritory. After th(- battle of Ih'ttingcii, the victorious Anglo-Hanoverian force was to crosi the lUiine alxive .Mavenco and march into Alsace, while I'rinee Charles of Lorraine, with a stnmg Austrian army, was to pass near Basle and oc-cupy Lorraine, taking up his winter quar- tera in Burgundy and Champagne. The English crosseii without any cheek and moved on to Worms, but the Austrians failed in their at- tempt Worms l»'r»me a r-.'titrt; of intrigue which Frederick afterwanls called ' Cette abyme lie mauvalse f..i.' The Dutch were persuaded by Uinl Carterti to join the English, and they did at ioat wad U,U(W men, who we>« oever of i I u AUSTRIA, 1748-1744. Capture o/ rragut. AUSTRIA. 1744-1749. Uw le«it u«e. tOTd Carteret ilao deUxhcil Charles Emanuel, King of Sardinia, from his rri-nch leanings, and persuaded him to enter Into the Austro-Engllsh alliance [by the trriitv of Worms Sept. iS, 1748, which conceile.1 to the King of Sardinia Finale, the city of Plarcn- tia, with soma other small districu and cave him command of the allied forces In Italy] It was clear that action could not be long post- poned and Frederick began to recognize the necessity of a new war. His first anxiety was to guard himself against interference from his northern and eastern neighbours. He secured as he hoped, the neutralfty of Russia by mar- rying the young princess of Anhalt-Zerbst, afterwards the notorious Empress Catherine, with the Qrand-Duke Peter of RussU. nephew and heir to the reigning Empress Elizabeth. . . Thus strengthened, as he hope of I-ragu., Frederick, -in deference to the opinion of .MarshM Bellelsle, but against his own judgment, advanced into the south of Bohemia with the view of threatening Vienna. He thus exposed himself to the risk of twing cut off from Prague. Yet even so he would probablv have been able to main- tain himself if the French had fullilleii Hioir engagements. But while he was conquerinc ihe .llstricts of the Upper Moldau, the Austri,in army returiie«i . 15) the Prince of I>e9sai! defi .it.'ti a e :~-.n.-I Baxon and Austrian army at Kesu-lsdorf. u few miles from Dresdi-n. This victorv compleUd the iulijugation of Saxonv ami put nn end to the war. Three day* afur Kesstladorf, t>«derick entered Dresden, and astonished erery one by the graciousness of his behaviour and by the moderotion of his u-rms. From Saxony he exacted no cession of territory, but merely a con- tribution of 1,000,000 thaiers (£150,000) towanla the expenses of the war. From Austria l>j demande*! a guarantee of the treaty of Breslau in return for which he agreed to recognize trancis as Emperor. Peace was signed [at Dresden] on Christmas Day. "— F. W. Longman Ftederiek the Great and the Hecen Team War ell. 3. ' Ai*o in: T. Carlyle, ni»t. of Frtdtriek 11., bk. 15, ek. 8-15 (r. 4).— Lord Dover, Life of Frederick II. .bk- a, «A. a-.5(r. 1). ,A- **•„ '745-— Orerwhelming ditaatcri in Italy. See Italy: A. D. 174.",. A, D. 1745 (Ma/).— Rereraei in the Nether- lands.— Battle of Fontenoy. See Netiieb- LAN08: A. D. 1745. A. D. 1745 (September— October).— Tht Consort of Maria Thereta elected and crowned Emperor.— Rise of the new House of Hans- burg-Lorraine.— Francis of Lorraine, Grand Duke of Tuscany and husbaml of Maria Theresa, »;as elected Emperor, at Frankfort, Sept. 13, 1745, and crowmnl Oct. 1, with the title of Fran- cis I. " Thus the Empire ntunied to the New House of Austria, that of Hapsburg-Lorruine, and France had missed the principal object for which she had gone to w.ir." By the treaties signed at Dresden, Dec. 25, lietween Prussia, .\ustria and Saxony, Frc(leri methods, entirely Jesuitical. Into this contracted mould he cast confusedly notions h»tilj !> arrowed from the philosophers of Friiiire, In. n .;ie economists cs|K'ciaUy. He thus formed ii • ory vague ideal of political aspirations and en exiggersted sense of the power at his dis|"Mi>; .1 o realize fliem, 'Since I as<'ended the tliron md have woru the tintt crown of the worb' ' . .ite he in Uil, 'Ihiive mail"' Philosoph' '',1 , naker of my empire. Ht-r logical an-l, -lUous i,!«? going to trunaform Austria.' Heu. ' ruike rc.irmsin every direction at once. K;,~i> • n M i l) iir ■ ■ t i»ing- dom governed conformabl< 1 . tu- ; j; iplea, prejiKlice, fanaticism, borlu.n jf -xnr ', nuist disappear, and each of r v >:i';eci,. ibj>i, •. reinstated in tlie posses')!,) : <>, Ms r,s'"ni rights.' He must have v.wX-', \nd, i' . icji condition, the rejection ' .;i ip vi;*!!' , ' r Chance malies him operat.' n , \ .«,il ■ .1", m,->x heterogeneous, the most int^ iirent, t!ii' ni., i cut up, parccleri out and trav' led by ,irr .,^. that there is in Kunjpe. X(, ning in es. in less than Hve yi-ars. If we com- pare the state of cohesion which the Bourbon govemmmt had brought about in France in 1789, 228 with the Incoherence of the Austrian monarthv on the death of Maria Theresa In 17(W, It wiii be seen that tlie revolution which caused thi' Constituent Assembly was a small matter coni^ pared with that which Joseph II Intended to effect."— A. Horel. L'£un>pe tt la Hetolutinn {m"*"*" ('""^/"^ '^ J^yeneA), pt. 1, pp. uu- _A. D. I77»;l773.-The Firtt Partition of Poland. See Polakd; A. D. 1763-1773 A. D. 1777-1779.— The quettionof the Bava- nan Succesaion. See Bavahu: A. D. 1777- 1779. A. D. I78a-i8ti.— AlMlitioa of Serfdom See Slavirt. Msdijeval: Obrmant. A. D. I787^t79i<— War with the Turlts.- Treaty of SiatoTa.— Slight Acquisitions of Territory. See Turks; A. D. 177»-179i . A. D. 1790-1797.— Death of Joseph II. and Leopold II.— Accession of Francis II.-The Coalition acainst and war with revolutionary France, to the Peace of Campo Formio.- ''It is a mistake to imagine that the European "rw attacked tlie Revolution in France. It Revolution which attacked them. The .natisU of the 18th century viewed at lirst with cynical indi^erencc the laeeting of the States - General at Versailles. . . , The two miiuls which occupied the attention of Europe in 1789 were the condition of Poland ami the troubles in the East. The ambitious designs of ■'atherine and the assistance lent to them by Joseph threatenol the existence of the Tul■l(i^ll Empire, irritated the Prussian Court, and awak iiied English apprehensions, ulwuvs sensiiiv iiliont the safety of Stamboul. I'olanil, thi,' I'tittle-fleld of cynical diplomaty, torn by lnui; dissensions and ruined by a miserable constitu- 'i was vainly endeavouring, umler the jenlnus eyes of her great neighliours, to avert the doom impending, and to reassert her ancient claim to a place among the nations of the world. Hut ltus.sin had long since determined tli.it I'ohin 1 nmst lie a vassal State to her or cea.se to u ^^tnte at all, while Prussia, driven to face a iMn) necessity, realised that a strong Poland iiml ., strong Prussia could not exist together, and that if Poland ever ro8»! again to power, Prussia must bid good-bye to unity ami greatness. These two questions to the States Involved seemed to lie of far more moment than any political reform in France, and engrosseil the diplomutisn of E_unipe until the summer of 1791, In I'lliriMrv. 1790, a new inllucnce was inlrodiiceil imo European polities liv the death of the Kin|ierot Joseph and the ai icssion of his brothi r ljo|h,l,; II. IxMipohl was a man of remarkalib- shiliiv no enthusiast Rii.i no dreamer, thorout'lilv \- In the selfish truiliiions of Austrian policy ai some of tlic subtleties of Italian statccmft. cerning, tempemU\ resolute and clearln :. quietly determinetl to have liis own wav genemtly skilful enouj^h to secure it. \.< • lonnd his new dommions in a slate .f liw utmost confusion, with warandnUllion li r,:ii,n Ing him on every side. He 8|H-eilily ■-. i nl«.;it restoring order. He rcpealeil the uniH,[iiiliir .1. crees of Joseph. He conciliatcafusion in ilieir dominions, ami it drew .Uiwii .m them the lostility of tlie French Govt-rnnieii! The Emperor joined tliem \h protesting airai.st It. In February, 1792, ( oiiile's army wiut i niiipelled to abandon its camp ;4 Worms, and to n 'ire fiirtlier into Gtrmiiny. Die Emiwnjr whs U aware of the nckless seltisliMessof the Emigrant princes. He Iiud as little sympatliy with tliem as his sister. He did not intenil to listen to their demands. If he in- terfered ill France at all, it would only be in a tautiousaiid Unttitive manner, and in onler to save Miiriu AnUiinettc iiml her husband. Cer- liiiiilylr would not umlertiike a war for the restor- ation . ; tile Ancien liegime. . . . Acconlingly Mie inlervii ws at Pillnitz came to nothing. . i..irlv in .Mureh, IT92, Lwnolil suddenly died. I'l; , liiir Fnincis, unrestrained by his father's tact and mixlcmtion, assiinii d a different tone and showed less pMience. Tlie chances of any elTectivc prcs- Min; from the Powers declined, as the pnwpect nf w;ir rose on the Iiorizon. Friiiiris' language «ii8 Mifflciently sliari. to give the A-> uibW tli<' pntixt which it longed for, and c the Siitj .\pril, Louis, amid >:eneml cntliusiasm, (,une ■ lowii to the Assimlily and d«-lured war aitainst Austria The elfects of thiit inomenUjiis step no uimmciit lari exagircrate. 1 1 riiinwl the liest ^ ixsuf !h,. Hcvojuiion, aii.l preimml tlie way . r u miliLiiy des|).ilisni in 11^. futiir. —C. K .Mullet. J he Fnnd, /;,„^„l„„i. 7 — St- l-K*.\eE: .V. D. 1790-17, ■. 171. ,.l, . , -Decem- I UKK); 1T91-K92; 17tn! (Apku.-.J, , v), and iSEPTEsiiiEii-DKcKMnEii). 17U-.'-179;i Decem- llEIl-l'KUlllAHV); IT*! (FeUHIAHV^ Ah|(I(., I 'i-u< ",.,!:'~'"'-"-'""'" 'IW (.MARrii— Jui.Y) i liW-l.Kj (IXTOUKK M.»Y); 17!)5 (Jine— De- 1797 lUtToBtn— Apbu.). AUSTRIA, 1798-1806. A. D. i794-i;96.— The Third petition oi Poland.— Auatnan share of the apoil*. See Poland: A. I). 1793-1796. A. p. i7OT(Octob«r),-TreatT of Campo- Formto with France.— CcMioo of the Nether- land* and Lombard proTincei.— Acquisition of Venice and Venetian territories. See Fbance: a. D. 1797 (.Mat— October) A. D. i798-x8o<.— Congreas of Raitadt.— Second Coalition asainit France.— Peace of Luneville.— Third Coalition.— Ulm and Aui- 'f''.*.*-."?*"* <*f Preiburg.— Extinction of the Holy Roman Empire.— Birth of the Empire of Auitria.- •■ When Bonaparte sailed for Egypt he had left _ congress at Rastadt discu-Mng means for the execution of certain ariir les in the treaty of Cainpo Fonnio which were to establish peace between Franco and the Empire. . . . Though openly undertaking to invite the Ger- mans to a congress In order to settle a general peace on the basis of the Integrity of the Empire tlie Emperor agreed In secret ..licles to use his iniluence to procure for tlie Ucpiiblic the left liunk of the Rliiuc witli the exception of the Prussian provinces, to join with France in obtain- ing comiH'nsatiiin in Germany for thof"; injured by this change, and tocontnbute no more than Ills necessary contingent if the war w.re pro- longed. The ratification of the.s.' awni pro- visions had lieen extorted from till muc.-is by threats before H. iiapwrte liiul left, !■ i ih.- ques- '■ nof indeniiiiiH;iiion hiid progres.s. i mi farther lu a decisiou to secuhirlse the • '. ^ill.^tical s., !cs for tht puriiose, when extnivii^,'iiut de- m.-.'idsfrom ti French deputies broiiirht nego- tiation toa dea. i ck. Meanwliile, another en.ili- tion war hud Ui brewing. Paul I. of I{iis.siii had regarded wit i little plen.siire the di insrs of the Ilevolntiun, and when his pnjteges.tl- kniirliis of St. John of Jerusalem, had been di ; rived of Malta by Bonaparte on his w:,v to Egypt, when the Directory established bv 'force Vt iiriiis a nclvetic republic in Switzerland, when it fniinj occasion to carry off the Pope iutoexile uihI . rrct a Roman republic, he aliandoiieil the (iiuinus and self-seeking i>oli(v of Catlien . . m„i , ,,rJi. ally responded to Pin - lulvaiicis nii alli^iiicc. At the same time Turkey was lied by the invitation of 1 vpt to iiily itself mce with Russia. Austi conviiKr.l that !,i i rtiuli did not intend to pay a fair Campo Formlo, also de! ties; and Naples, cxaspi a republic at Koine, and -'ressiveness, enrolled il»i Xeapolitau king, iinleeil. some 8ucces.s, Ix'fore he < from his al'ies; but hi- wh the French und his Into a Pan. impean .blic. An tia, on contrary, iiv> .iied ti mval of iho Ru-. .m forces; ami lb ceni ( anipaign began early in 1799. Th Fr wh. 'iting against such iriner- bIs a> the Ar al«k iharlefl and the liu^.-ian Suvarwff, wir iit • ,■ sup. lision of Carnut or ;.') ■■! iiler|)ri»« of noiiMparte, vet r,M rses and great priyaiinua. lie 111.! the Russian amiv endured ishin a "n-mnt of (\ts- s Iflsli- .Vus!? .Ill ibinet; and this caused light ii. had other riasoiw for .iidniw iiis tr ...ps from the field. rice for the i mined to reiie lied by the siic I rilled by ¥: ' in • vj leag ipti: the V <■< -ilil receive Kin vamiuih... 'lions we^ conv V of 4ili- eof Hg- The «ith ■port 1 liy rted he tiie atrat suffered - Town muc ncK^ ■! ti the 1 sar. disci ;eni . Whe 229 Uotiaparu' was made First Consul the ACSrraA. I78S-180*. Van trilk Xapoimm, AUSTRIA. 1796-1808. milit«r7 pndtioD of France wm, ncvertlu'loM very precarious. . . . Tlw Roman niilring into desul- torv warfare, prolonged the conU-st till Moreau laid the w-ay open to Vienna, by winning a splendid triumph at Hohenlinden. .\ treaty of grace was Anally concluded at Lunevjllc. when Francis II. pledgetl the Empire to ila provisions on the ground of the consenu already given at K«Btaoundary of Ihc Adigc In luly; France kept Belgium and the left liank of the Rhine; and the princes, dis- poaaesHCfl by the cessions, were pmnilseil com- IK-nsation in Uermknv: white Tuscany was given to France to sill Ui Spain at the price of Parma, Louisiana, six ships of the line and a sum of money. Shonly afterwanls peace was cTtended to Naples on easy ti'mia . . . Tlie time was now come for the Itevdhilion In Com P'ete tlie niin of the Holy Komau Empire Pursuant to the treaty of Luneville, the German Diet mi't at Kegenxliurg to iIIm-iiu a scheme of coni|>eiiiuit|iin fur the ili!i|MMsi'x.vil rulers. Vlr- tunlly the Hurting was a renewal i.f the ningnw of Uiwluilt. ... At Itastadt llie IniiMiennee anil ilisinti-KrHlinn of tlie venerable Empire lijul beciimc painfully a|an'nl. . . . When it was known th:it the hiwl of the nalLin, who had giiaranlceil Ilie inl.grily of the Eniiiirv in the pnliuiiniiries of I/ei>U-n, aiwl had renewiil the awuranee when he eonvoked the awtemblv liml In truth iKtrayeii to the stranger nearly all the left iHiiik of the Rhine,— the (»ennaii riilen. tntilil) hasteneil to siture every iNissible Irille In till- M-nonlile nf nHlistriliutiiin The slow ami wiariii.me ilelmtes were supplenieiiteil by intritfun I.f ilie nuisl degradetl nature. Cm; «■ " 'hat the French Consul eiiulil give a cieiiiiiif v.ite i.n any dlKputeil i|Ui-«ti<>n the priniiH f.HiMil no liiillgnilv tiio shameful no trirk till Ins.-, to nbtnin his faviiur . . Tbe Hr«t C.iiMil, (,n hia side, pniweuliil with - -•■ •' — "••■' . I'K-Ki HU1I Willi a iliipliiily nixl mldn'ss, herelofure iineiMmllnl the tniililiMiial (Milliy nf France In Oennaii , "'"* r'iK'il'itf In Uke Into ii'miMinvIa the MuiiiB r^r, whiM- cnnvenient rrieiii|»hlp wa.i liiiix iiwlly iilitaiiiiilnn luiiHinl nf hi< family mniiii tit.im with Hie (tiniiaii e<«in«, hi driw upa Mhiiiienf )iiilrinnih glvin In every (Milnt whieh enn nrniil iIh two aulixnits. fty this wltleminl AiiMtria and I'niwia were miin- eiiiially lialniinii nrinniieme in Wiiiieni (l.nnanv. ami Hie hiHer BuUIng In mure cuavtulint situations • rich li30 recompense for Ito oosionson the Rhine; «|ii|r the middle stales, Bavaria, Baden, and Wanmi berg, n^-eived very considerable acceasiniiH of territory. But if Bnna|iarte dislocatetl yei fur ther tlie (lolitical structure of (^jrmiiny lie was at least instruinenUl in removing llio wnrsi of the ana.^hrouisms which stlflcil the develniiirieut of iinpn 111 institutions among a large di\iarali8in toacliiiiax.alsoextinifiiislicii the ecclesiastical sovereignties anil nearly all ilie free cities. That these slninghnliis of prii-,tly obscurantism and Imurgeois apathy wiiulil «.ia",. day be invaihil by their more ainbitinus ami active neighlmura, hiul long liecn ap|>an'iil And war was declarei»n ami Austrian alike wislml to be rid of thiir ill fatiil connection. The Emperor Alixamirr sllenlly retiirneil home, pursued only bv Naiai Jeons Haltering tokens ofi-sUem: the tiniiiror Francis aeei'pted the peace of I .vsliurg h hli h deprived ills house of the ill gotten Viinllaii HIales, Tyrol, and iu more disUnt |Hwie« slons in Weatem Uermany; the Kiinr nf Prussia, who hail been in|ietiaat« France for iin m r lions. The empire was not made more iiii»{,ih' n bulk, but its de|MndenU. Bavaria. Wnm™ l>erg, and Uailen, niTlveil conniderable a, n-» slons of territory. sihI the two flrst wen- ml«M to the rank of kingdoiiui; while the EmiKnu. Italian |.riiicipiillty, which he liml slnaily lumeil Into a kingilom of luly In the gre.il ilit gust of Ailalria. was inereaan'l by the aiLliilnii of the eeiliil Ven.tian lamls Uul the full il,-|ith of t,iini|H< a hiMiiilialion was niH exid-riemiii till the two fntlnwing yeani. In I** an ,\.| ..f Fiileijlion was.igne.1 by the kiiiin nf llnaria and W llrtiiiilNrg, iIh- Kleelor nf Hail.n ami Ihlrtwn minor princes, whii-h iinititl thrni itilna li-agiie iiniler the nniteclion of the K .mil hni|>en.r The oliJi..ia of this iiMifnii raiy. known ii-< the lUieinliuml were defenre ac^iiist fiin-Ign nggn-BSHHi bikI the exen-iae nf e..iiii.N-ir niii..i...in> Hi ii.iiiie. . AInwIy Hie i.-nne iiiMii. .-M of Hie I'lure of l.unevllle hs.| in.|iiii.| the ruliug Ua|Mburg to assure bis cqualil} wilk AUSTRIA, 17a»-1808. the lOTercigiu of France ami nunia by taking tbe imperial title in Ilia own right; ami Ix'furetlie ('uiifc hint all the stnteaaml princetof tlie IMch. Tlie triumph of tlio German policy of the Conaulate was complete. "—A. Weir, The tlulorinU Hutu uf Modern Europe, eh. 4, — See iilso, Khanck: a. I). 170H-ITW, to 1805, and Okhmany: a. I). 1801-lWW, U) 18aVl»06. A. D. 1809-1814.— The aecood atmnle with Ntpoieoo and the tccond defeat.— The M»r- riacc alliance.- The Cernutnic War of Liber- ation.— The final alliance and the overthrow oftheCoraican.— "On the 12tUof July, 1806, fourteen princea of the south and west of Oer- inany uniu-d themselves Into the confederation of the lUiine, and re<'ngnised Napoleon as their pr>itM'lor. On the Ut of August, they signifletl to the diet of Ratisbon their separation from the (J«-nimiiic body. The Empire of Oemianv ecaacd to exist, and Frnncis II. abdicated the title by prorlsmation. By a convention slgneil ut Vienna, on the 15tb of I>ecemlK-r, Pniasia exeliuiigiil the U'rriUiries of AnHpaeh, fleves and NeufcJmU'l for tlie electorate of ilunover. Na|ni- leon had uil tlie west under liis |M>wer. Absolute master of France and Italy, ns empemr and king, lie Kiis also master of Hpain, by the ilependenee of that court; of Naples and lloilaiid, by his two lirKthers; of Hwitzerhtnd, bv the act of niedlHlion; and in Oermany he had at hisdiH- ixwiil the kings of Bavaria and WurU'nilierg, ami (lie idiifeih'nition of tlie Hhine against Austria 1111(1 1'riifsla. . . . Thhiencp lau and Frietllaml. After Ihiiie num. .milk' Imiiles, the emiM-n.rAlexiinderentenil into s ni'golistioii. and coiicliidiil at Tilsit on ihf.'M of June, 1H07, an armisiiiv whicli waa t,.ll..»ii| bys detlnitive treaty on the Tib of July I 111 |H aif of Tilsit exleudiilthe Friiich ilonilna [' "" '«• "Hitinent. Prussia was reiluoal Ui Imlf lU extent. In tlie south of (iemiany >ii|>oliiin hml liiiililiiliinr.|..ms of Saxony awl Wotphalia against • "i«m. luonler to obtain universal himI 111". nil still supniiMMy. he niaile use of arms «)!«iii»i llienmiinent, and the it«Mliatleiillv its liauea am) sulionlinate condition. Eughiml, watching for an opiNirtunity to revive tlie stniggle on the continent, excited the resisUince of Home, the |M■llinsull^ ami the cabinet of Vienna. AuslrU . . . made a |Niwerfui eHort, and raised .M0,000 men, comprising the Laudwehr, and tisik the field in the spring of 1800. The Tynil rose, and King Jenmie was driven from Ills capital liy the Weslplialians; luly wavenil; and IViiiwia only wailtil till Napoleon met with a reverse, to take arms ; but tlie em|HTiir was still at tlie lieight of hb iMiwer and pnw|H'rity. He hiistened from Madrid In the la-ginning of Feb- ruary, ami (lirvcteil the nicmtM'rsof the confiibra- lion to kirp their contingents in reailineBs. t)ii the lilh of April he left Paris, piuweii lla- Kliiiie, plunged into U<>rinaiiv, gaineil the viiuiri« of Kckmahl and Es.Hiiug. iMiiiplud Vienna a second time on tlie l.tlli of .May, and overthn-w Ibis new coalition by the bii'ltle of Wagram, aftir a campaign of four nioniliH. . . . Tlie|H-aceof Vienna, of the IlthoftKlolHT. 1809, depnvetl tlie house of Austria of several more pnivinces, and compelled it again to adopt tla! conlim'ntid system. . . . Nnp'Ii-on. who m^eiiuil to folhiw a rash but inltexihi policy, deviatiil from his course about tills lime by a second marriage. He di' 'reed Joaepliiiie that he might give an heir to tla empire, and marriinl, on tlic Isl of April, IHIO, .Marie touiM-, arch diiclu-ss of Austria. This was a deciiletl error. He iiuiiiitl his iMsiilion and his [»m\ as a parvenu and nvo- lulionary monarch, op|Hising in Kranir the ancient couns as the reniililii' liad op|MMed tlie .;ncient governments. He placiil liiniMlf in a false situation with M<|ie«t to .Viistria, which he ought eillier to have rriiaheil atler the victory of Wagmni. or to have reinslulitl In its |HMScssion8 after Ills marriage with the arch duchrsa. . . . The birth, lai the StHU of Manh, l.sil, of a sim, wlm n-irlvwl the title of klug of Rome, seemwl to ■tinaoliiliite the |Miwer of .NaiHileon. by nciur Ing Ui hliii 11 suciisaor. The war In Spain was iiniwTUted Willi vigour during tlie years INIilsnd 1811. . . . While the war was pni<aniiiiHw Un •ecount of the d.-ceptlvc n. ,-otlatl.ins of the Russians: ami .11.1 n.it decl.lc on a nlrt-at till the tl>th of t)rtober. This retreat wiu .llwsttui.s. and began the (h>wnfall of tlio empire The caliitiel of Berlin Iwgiin the defections. ()n the Isl of .Marih. IS13, it Joined Russia ami EnglamI whir 1 1 ero fonning the sixth coalition. Sw.Hlm acc.-.li-.l to it sot diwwier, o|)ened the camiiaiifn with new vletorieii. The Imttle ot Lutx.n, wm liv eon script*, on the Jml .if May, the .atupalion of l)ns.l.n;the victory of Uaiiixen, and the war .■iirri.-.! to the Kllie. astonishe.1 the eixiliilon Austriii, whl.li, »ln.e IHIO, Iwd bti-n on a f.K.t- ing of (H-aiv, was resuming arma, aii.l alreadv meditating a elmnge of allian.-e. She m.w pni. IXW-.I li.rsclf lis 11 nii-.liatrix la-tween llieeiniH-Kir ami the .Miif.d.niles. Her ine;niit lontest, was .esiiiiieil The emiMror luul only ixil.im men against .■>«() INM \iiiory w.in..i|. at flmt, l.i M<<iis and ft iirtcmla-rgers pa«M<. oblitfid .\ii|M,).iin to n-in-at. after astriig gle of ihn-.- day ., The empire was lnv,ul,,| in all ilin-.'tioiis The Aiistriaiis ei.i. r.-d Italy lie Knglisli, Imving mwle tlM>ma<>lv. the ♦•.MLlllona of il„. ttllLsl (a.wers; their pretensions Inere.uasl with Hair |N.wer . . . On the 1 1th of .'.',. '*■ '"■ ""'""Mwl for himaiir ami ' '''"/♦"'J ,''*'• !!!r.nn nf FriJi.,, «„,; iuiv. ami l»selv.sl in eneliange for his vast si.v.rigniv. the Uiiiiis of wbkb IuhI Mteodul tfvm ladls °tu tiie Ot^ertkrom of \ttpoltim. AUSTRU, 181»-18&.. naltic Sea, the little Island of Elba."— P \. Mignet. Uittorgof lit* f 1814. i.^ °L '••♦•-"•^"'** ™l« In Northern lt«ljr. See Italy: A. D. 1814-181.'5. ^ °- '«'4-«»«5--Trt«tie« of Paris and Con- Esaa of Viciiii«.~R«adjuatinciit of French undanca.— Recovary of tha TTrol from Ba- varia and Lombardjr in Italy.— Acquiaition of tha Vtnatian aUtaa. See Fhamce: A. I) ihu (Aprii.— JuN«), and ISI.'J (Jitly— N.)veiibkhi also ViKNNA, TitK CoNoRnw or. A. D. ili4.iBao.— Formatioa of the C^-. maoic Conftdaration. Sec Qermany' ' 1) 1814-18-JO. A. D. Ili5.-The Holy Alliance. Sec Hoi.v Al.I.tAXCE. ^P- '8'5-— Return of Napoleon from Elba. — The Quadruple Alliance.— The Waterloo 181?-'wS' *"** "* **"""•■ ''^'^' ••'"*'«"' -V 1) ••^.?;-fi'**''i5.-.T5"l*"" P'«Kli. Prinet ?!?"V^'^, "" 'I"* ■y'teni."— 'After tli< 232 treaty of \ieuiia In IWW, ami still more ...n sptetiously p.'lcr the paeiaeati.in of Eiin.|». the |H>litlcal wis,h)m of the nihrs of Austria in cllne«l them ever more ami more to the iimin teoance of that state of things wMeh was km.»n to frfcmla and fi*s as the System. Iliit wlmt was the SysUm T If was the orgnuisation of d.. nothing. It cannot even la. said to have h.Tn reacthmary: It waa slin|.ly Inaetionarv Mark time in pla..n |»r~.ii» .f real merit the Impn-saiou tlwt he »as >i imhh . f Miy aspiratl..iis ami liberal views. »ho f.r.i.l hlniaeir ui repn-sa such temlfiii i.-* In oih. r« !«• cause lie thought that ilu.ir repr-.-^i-.-!! «=s a ='"r ijui lion lor Aiulrlo. Tlie nu-u of ahiliiv «li ■ liiM-w him Intlnwiely, thought h-ss well .If |,ii., To them h« appeared vain and supertlilal. »iiii AUSTRIA., 181&-18S3. Frtmtm IMUmtek mod •■UuSttUm." AUSTRIA, 181S-18M. moeh that raotUed the French nobleeee of the old regime in hie wkjr of kmklnc at thinn, and empbatioUly wutiog in erery elemeot of giest- nea. With the outbreak of the Qreek in^unec- tlon in 1881. began a period of dllHculty and romplicatlona for the itateemen of Austria. There were two thinn of which they were ninrullr afraid — Ruaaia and the revolution. Now, If they aaieted the Oroeki, they would he plKriag into the liamU of tlie eerond; ami If thf'v oppneed the Orceki, they would be likely to I'lubmil theniwlvet with the flr*t. The wliole art nf Prince Mettemlch waa tiierefore ex«rt£anube be- tween Kuasis and the Porte. The reverses with which the (rrest neighbour met Iu bla first cam- palyn cannot have been otherwise than pleasing St Vienna. But the unfortunate success which aitiniknl his arms in the second campaign soon tunie ill ciinceuk-d aorn>w. and the treaty of Adrianople at once hiweml Austria's prestige in tlie Kast and de- pose.1 Metternlch from the comnmniling pvriial bati be- gun The very form In whh-h the hl'iti|ieiw. and great was the exdtettwat throughout Hungary. In the end, howeTer, the court of Vienna triumphed. Hardly any griev- ances were redressed, while iU demands were fully conceded. The Diet of 1843 was, however not witliout fruit. The discussion wbicb took place advanced the political education of the people, who were brought back to the point where they stooii at the death of Joseph IL— that is, before the long wars with France bad come to distract their attention fmm their own affairs. . . , The slumbers of Austria were nor. yet over. The System dragged its slow length along. Little or nothing was done for the Im- provement of the country, KlebcUberg ad- ministered the finances In an cosy ami cureieas manner. Conspiracies and rising:) in Italy were easily checked, and batches of priaonera ac^nt off from time to time to Hsntuu or hpiellxTg, Austrian influence rose ever iiiKher and higher in all the petty cnuru of the Peninsula, ... In other regions Russia or England might lie will- ing to tliwart him, but iu luly Prince Meiu-r- nich might proudly reflect that Austria was In- dceo Venetian kingdom, the Illyrian provlncei also oa a king- dom. Venetian Dalnuitia, the Tinil, Vonirllarg, Haltburg, the Iniivlertel and ilauKrnckavicrti'l ami tlie part of Uallcia ceiled bv her at an earlier period. Thus, after three and tweniv years of war, the monanby boil gnlneil a cons'iilemlilc acceaion of stn-ngtb, having olitiiineil, in lieu of iu remote ami iinpnillialilc {MweiviMna in the Netherlands, territoriea which iHinaolidated lu power In ttalv, and nuule it oa gr»at ii extent as It hod been In the days of Charlea VI , ami far more oomnact and defcnuiMe. The gmud duchies of Miah'na. I>amia, ami Plan ntla, were moreover niiloreil to the colhilcral bramhca of the boiiae of llapaliiirg, . . . After tlie luai fall of NajHiletio . . the grvat iwiweia of the cim- tinent . . . conatltiilt'illheinai'lve^thei ham|i(i>ns of the principh' of al>»i>lul« monanhv. Tho malntenanei' of that primlple iillinmiclv"Uiaiiie the chief object of the wi calliil Holy Alliance eatnhllshtKl in |x|fl beiwr<>n Kuwia. Aualriu and Pniasia. and was pursiieil with remarkaliii' mead, faaltiess by the Km|Mriir Francis and hia niin- latJ-r, Prim-e .Metternieb (see lloi.v Ai.i.unckJ. . Tliencef.irth It lieeame the iivoweil iM.licy of tin- chh-f Miveri'igns of (.)<'niuiny Ui inalnlain •he riehts :f.^ „-;.„. .„ tliiMC of tlnlr aubjnta. The pciple, on the other ham I, deeply resinlnl tin' lin'ii. Ii nf Ihian pn>miaes which hail la-en ■> lavUbli inaili lo tbe:n uo the general summons to Ike war uf 883 IIH 4 i^^H ifl^^^^^^B - " 1 '^^^B '^Hl ^Ji! •g^^^H ik S^^^^EO" 'i ACBTRIA, 1815- !84S. libentiaa. DiMffectloD took the place of that enthiMUitlc loyiltT with which they hwl bled and (ufferad for their natiTe princea; the lecret •ocleties. funned with the concurrence of Uicir rtilcra, for the purpowi of throwing off the yolie of the foreigniT. became ready instrumcnu of ■edition. ... In ihe winter of 1818, a German r«lfraU»e ominuB aawmbled at Vienna. In May of the f. il..wlni year it publlsheii an act eimlalnlnR oloaer didnltioni of the PedcraUve Act hai-,n;f i.r ilMjlr enential objecu the ex- clusion of the vurloi!» piorincial Dleu fi«m all poaltive iiu-frrtnce in the general affaln of Uirmany, ami an Incrr^iie of the power of the pnrM'ea o ur their respective DieU, by a ffuaian- tee of aid 00 the part of the confederate*" (see Oermany: a. n. 1814-1820). During the next UiTvf yean, the powers of the Holy Alliance under the leail of Austria, and acting under a conoert established at the successive congresses of Tn.ppau. Uvlwnh and Ven)na (see Vkrona C ON0REH8 or), Interfered to put down popular risings sgainat the tyranny of goremment in Italy and Spain, whlli- il„ v discouraged the re- To t of the Orael(s («,• Italy: A. D. 1880- 1821 ; and Spaik: A. I). 1814-1827). "Thccom- motlons that pervaded Europe after the Fr<>ncb Rej-olutlon of 1830 affected Austria only In her lUltan dominions, and there but indirectly for tjie Imperial aulhority remalocd undisputed in tlie I^nilwnlo- Venetian lilng.lom. but the duke of Modena and the archduke of Parma Kcri' lillgwi to quit tlioee sUtes. and a formid- able Insurrecllon broke out In the territor- '.f the i lum-h. An Austrian army of 18,0i .> men quickly put down Oie Insurgents, who nise ajTHin. however, as s.Nm as It was withilrawn. Tlie poiH- again invok«'lished themselves then- in garrison' I pon this, ttie French lmnie supnort the nvolullonary party in tl«- popes dominions, ami that d-nger pai>ae I'rim-e Mettemlch a much inon> unrestricted power than that minisl4'r had wlehieil in the preali( ia began eariy in the new rvlgn to o«»»ii>n uneaalnesa t4> the govemnient. The (.'oogrvsa of Vienna hail oinstTtuU-d the cllr of < r»«i.w an intiepemlent republic— a fiitlle representative of tlut l^illsh nathmality which flad utuv rtumlnl from the Haltic to the Black .■^.>..*"'''; »'"•'•"'"»"' the Polish iDaum>clion of 1881 against HusaU. <;rac..w U-came the focu* or rn-sli eoiiKoirariio i ,.[,.i t,, tchirfc the nty was ihi unlwl by a mixed force of Kuariaoa. PruMtMM, a.id AuitriuMi Um twa (ofner waie AUSTRIA, 1815-1849. SSS *W^T?- ""'i '^t >•'««' """^ned until 1840. When they alao bad letired, the Polish propaganda waa renewed with conshlerable TSJ^ u*° InsBrrecUon broke out in Ualicia in 184«, when the acantioess of the Austrian uiili tary force in the prorince seemed to promise it success. It faihxl. however, aa all previmis effort* of the Poliah patriote had failed, bccaus.- It rested on no baala of popubr sympathy. Tlie nationality for which they cont^nd^ had ev,r been of aii oligarchical pattern. hoaUle to llie freedom of the middle aoil lower classes. The Oallciaii peavinu had no mind to excliange the yoke of Austria, which pressed lightly uik.u them, for the feudal oppression of the Polisl, nobles. They turoeil upon Uie insurgents au.l •lew or tk them prisoners, tlie iHilioe iniitiiiL. them to the work by publicly offering a rew.inl pi nve florin,, for every suspeittd pcnum ili Uvered up by them, alive or dead. Tims ilie agenw of a cIviilzMl government becamu tlie avowed Instigators of an Inhuman ' ju.<,uerie ■ The houses of the Umleil pn.(.riet-)r8weieHi..k,,l by Uie |>easanta. their luinal. - were U.rture,l ..i.l muni riHl. and bloody anarl,., raged tlirougii„iit the land in the pnwtitutnl name of lovallv The Au.striiiii trcwps at hist n-ston-d onier" ; liiit Ba-ia Uie iemler of the sanguinary murHuil, rs was thanke.1 aud highly rewaideif in the name of hb sovenlgn. In the same year the timr protecting powem, Austria. KussU. and l'ru»>iii took possi.sslon of Craci.w. and. Ignorinir ii,e right of ihe other parties to the treaty of \ i, mm Blves alHiut the fate of tin- 234 to concern themsel „. .„„ ..„ „, i,„. „. public, tliey announced Uiat ita indeiHii.l, n,,.. was annulled, and that the city and teriiinn of Cracow were annexed to. ami forever iii.oi|«, raUHl with, the Austrian monanliy. Knuii tliit time forth the iMilitlcal alinosp lerv of Euroiie tscaine more and more loailiHl wlUi the pr. nil-.h of the storm Uiat burst in 1848 "—W. K Kelly (i»>t,i„iali,m of Cut,; IM. „f the ll.mv 'uf AuMna. ch. .V8. .. ^ D- «««5-««49.— ArraBtements io Italy of »•.?""*'•!? «V'*"»^ -"••»'«>•«» o'«l>« Austrian yokt.-Tht Italian riainrs.- lly the treaty of \lenua(181,^), Uie . . . emir, king dom of \ enetlau Lombardy waa handed m, r u. the Austrians; Uie duchies of Modena. XU^-^m. «-llh Maasa and Carrara, given Ui AuMriiui Drinii*; Parma. Hacenaa. and auaat>ill;t u> >a|H.le,ins queen. Maria Luisa. because slu ks< an Austrian princess; the grami duehy of Tui cany to Ferdinand UI. of Austria, the dm hv ..f Lucca to a Bourbon. Rome and the Ifc.iimL Stalin were restored Ui the new Pope, llus Ml Mlciiy was united Ui Naples under the B.iiirlK,iis. and Uler deprived of l.er wiostltuthin iiii« llie pnmiisetl protei-Uon of England, the ( «iii„a Tlclno, though atricUy Italian, aiineietl to ilie Hwls* < i*ili-.leral!mi : the little republic of .•«i Marino left Intact, even us the primipslitv uf Monani KnglamI reUiine.1 Malta; forsiiuHss left to fraiice Italy, so MelU-nikh «'«i Euniie fonllv ho|M..|. was iwlunil Ui a gi-og uphi. «1 ex prrasion I'njusl, brutal, and tn-a. l«•^Ml. ss w»s thttt parlliion, at hast It taught ilic li .lu that who wouki he free himself muststrik ih« blow. It uniteil them Into one Gumiiton h.iind of Austriaand Austrian satelliiea By •uIh.iiiui ifig impai, .\j«rt»n, an.i itourtiuu desis>ii.<.ii. I'.t the free Instltutluos, c.«h'S, and constlliilion, ,,| tie Maiwiauiih: era, it taught Uwm Uie .liflir, u. t AUSTRIA. 181S-184>. The Fmtikforl Amgmm}/. AUSTRIA. 1848-1849. between rule and mi-^nile. Hence tlic ilcmnnil of the Nciipolltans duriug their flnit revolution (1830) was for a conatitutfon; tliat of the Pieil- mnntese and Lombards (1831) for a ninstltiition and war against Austria. The Bourbon swnru and foreswore, and the Austrians ' restored onler ' In Niipli-s. The Pledmnnteae, who liiul not con- rcrtcil tlicir moreinent until Naples was cruslied —after tlie abdication of Victor Emmanuel I. , the frranting of the constitution by tlie regent Charles .Mliert, and its abrogation by tlie new king Charles Felix— saw the Austrians enter Pieendent, free, governed bv a pri'sident or by a itiii j chosen by the sovereign people. The apostle of this iilca, to which for lifty years victims and martyrs were siierifloil liyiliousinds, was Joseph .Mnzzini; its champion, Jiiw'pli (inrilHihll. By the genius of the former. Ilie prowess of the latter, the abnegation. Ihe eonslaniy, the tenacity, the iron will of Inith, all tile inipnlations of Iwly were siibjugatol by that Ide.i: pliilosopliers deriionstrntetl it, poets sung it. pious Christian priests priKlaimed it. states- men foiinil it confMnting their negotiHtions. Iiaffllnir their half-measures." — J. W. \'. Mario. I itrifhirtinn t>t Autiihififfr'tphtf tif frttrifmUfi — See Itai.v: A. D. I**)-!***!, and IH4«-1M0. A. D. 1835.— Acccuioo of the Emperor Ferdinand I. A. D. iS3O-il40.— The Tnrko-Ecntian '(uestion and Its Mttlcmcnt.— QoftdrnpTe Alli- • nce. StTi'HKS; A. I). IKJl-KWI. A. D. 184*-— Th« Ctnaaaic rcvolntioiury risinj. -National AaMmbly "t Frankfort.— Archduke lahn elected Admiatetrator of Ger- many. —' When the thiril Frr-nch Kevoliition lir keoiil. Its influence was Inuiieiliatelv felt in Ce rinnny Tlic popular movement this time was Very dilTennt from any the much dis- ' I. T to do anything about .MDtlleniians from the » in. IMS States mil at Fmnkfurt, and on .March II I'lMstitiileil Ihemsi'lviMi n pnivlstonal I'arlla- "I'lit An PxtnMiie party wislieil the assembly ti'li-.liire Its,|f perm.inent; but In this the inii Wiiy would not agn-e. It was 1leeld.1l llial a >ili"iial Aswinblv should h<- rlwHil forthwith hy ih.- fkrmaii tnnple. The Conf. derate i>iel lmo«t In the demand for a cimstitiition and for the n-moval of the rigid censorship of tlie pn-sa ami of all IxHiks. Sire. The Slavs of llohcmia . . . hiul demanded of Fcrillnand the union of liohemla. Moravia, and Austrian Silesia in Estates for those provinces, and that thi- Slavs should enjoy e<|ual iiHvllev* with the Oerinans. After an unsotls- factory answir hail la-<'n n'(vlve>l, they convokeil a Slavonic » .Mii^n-sa at Prague. . . . lint while this Babel of tongu<>« was sit-king for a means of fusion. Prince Winiliscligrftti: was aswinlillng Austrian troo|M around the Roliemiiui capital. Fights in the slnfls lcn hanged on a lamp post, ami the emperor again fled from his turbulent c«t>ilal to the "•<"■■ faithful Tyrolese. But now Jella- rhl( h and W indischgrStz bombarded the rebel lious cnpit.1 . It was on the point of sum-ndering when the Hungarians appeared to aid the city ; but the levies raised by the exertions of Kossuth wen. this time outmanieuvred [and defeated! by the lm|Hri«li(,is at Scliwcchat (<)<-tob.cymb.-r 2. 1H4N. yieldd up the crown, not t» his rightful suci^-s^.r, his brother but to lis nephew. Francis Jo«-ph. He. a vouil of eighteen. ««,ude,l the throne m t^ide y shaken, and st II n spite of almost uniform .lii usier in war. Iml.l, sway over an empir,- larger and rmire (xmerful than he found It In IMH The lliingahnns nfused to recognise the voiini sovenign ,h„. ,..^x ^^ ^^ ^ ,^ '^8 that he was not cir.wnej at Pirsburg with the Mcre.1 iron crown of St. Stephen show.>count,'r,"| the Austrians«tl8as/.eg, when- he defeated ili,i,i n a harv -fought battle. -or rather in twl, t"' ties which are sometimes called by dilTennt names: viz., thatof Tapio BIscke fough Apr" 4tli, and that of (Jodolo, fouglit on Uic .'StI I was now the tura of the Austrians to fall l,„ck and they .-onci'iitrateil b»>hiud the Rakcn 1,; cover I'esth. The Hungarian general inj, round their left. carrieS Walton by 1 .Tn ^jrocd them to evacuate Pcsth and to felnai in I^sburg, abandoning the whole of Huiii:,,ry they IkI I The most lmport«it of these f.iri n.««js, that of Buda, the "twin-city, " ™p,MU. Pestli on the Diuiiilie, was besieged U ih, Hungarians aiid carrie.1 by storm on the iU „f Mav. 'In Transylvauia. too. the Hunmrians umlcr tne talenied Polish general Bem. ove,-,- ,e n^.^'Kio*^"' S'"*""!*^ »nt«»,0()(Hr,,l i^'i^/i*'*?' '^'™ '" Transylvania. Jellaehi, h with his t ronis again iuvadetl South Huiicrv and Haynau, the s.t>urge of I.<.inlmr.lv. manhnl on the «lron^,t Hungarian fortrtsa. |{,>m,„n. ,.„ he Ihiuiibe. The Hungarians, overpower,,! I,v the combination of Austrians and H.is,iuti« again.l them, were defrntcd at Pcnil Juii, M ■infVfA '.'V '*'.'^""?"r""'"'y "•«« Wail/,,,.' July l«.«t^Ioml«r, July 30; atS,ge,var. .lulv .11, at IMinciln, August 2; atSzegedln. Atiir,,:! V »' Teinesvar, August 10. "In ,|,.|,,ir Kossuth handed over liu dlcUtorahipto hi> rual Grtrgei who soon surrendered at V!lag,««iih all bis force* to the Russians (August lit I -I!) About 5.000 men with K,>ssuth. fc-m. ami ,.ih,r leaders. («cape,| to Turkey. Even th< rf Ituvi;, and Austria soujtht to drive them forth, bir .-„ Porte upheld V.y the WesU-ra Powers. ..uii. Hilled its right ui give sanctuary ac-onlii,.; i„ tlu- Koran. Koasuiii iitHi many of his fi ]l-» ixiL-s nnully salle.1 u. England [and sfurwar.l. to America), where his majestic el.«iu.n,e aroused d«vp syniNtUiy for Uie •flUcttd euuniiy 236 AUSTRIA. 18«a-1849. Otrmnn Burtaucruen. AUSTRIA, 184»-18M. Mmit Hunifiirfan putiints luffnrpfl rlonth. All rrbels had their pmpvity noaHiicatH. and the (fluntry wu for yean ruled by armed force, iind iu old righu were nbolislied. "— J. H. Roac, A Cthtury mr OanlinmM llutory, eh. 81. Also in: Sir A. Aliaon, IIM. nf Europe, 181.V 18.K, <■*. M.—A. Oflrgcl. Mg Life and AeU in U'lHqnry. — General KInpka, Menniin of the War •■f Indtptndtntt in Hnngarj/. — Count ilartie, llfneMt nf tht Berolutim in Au4tria. — W. H. Stileo. Auilriain 1H4H-49. A. O. 1848-1849.— Rerolt in Lombardj and Venetia.— war with Sardinia.— Victories of Radetskr. — Italy vanquished arain. See Italy: A. D. 184»-184». A. D. i848-i85o.— Faiinrc of the morement for Germanic national onitr. — End of the Frankfort Assembly. — " FraiiMort had iM'co'iie Ih.-tentrcof themoTcment. Thclielplcsa Diet had iirknowledged the necessity of a Oerninn parlia- ment, and had summoned twelve men of conH- ilcnn- charged with drawing up a new imperial ((institution. But it was unable to supply what was most want(!d — a strong eierutive. . , lnatea(i of establishing before all a nimng pxerti- tive able to control and to n-aliac its reaolulionsi, ilie Araembly lost months iu diwuMing the fundiinientiil rights of tlie Gorman people, and given, and even at the time of failure it was certain, as Htoeltmar said, that the necessity of circuinstunces would bring forward the nmn who, prcUting by the experiences of 1848. wouhl fulfil the national aspirationa. "— F. II. Oeffclten, The Unitfiof Germitiin (Englith ni'turiml Het., il/'nV. 1891). —See Germany: A. D. 1848-1850. A. D. 1849-1859.— The Return to pure Ab- solutism. — Bureaucracy triumphant. — " ' The two great giiins which the moral earthquake of 1848 brought to Austria werv, that througli wide pmvinces of the Empite. aud more cspecUlly iu Hungary, it »n-ept away the sort of semi- vassMlage in which the peaanntry hod been left liy the Crbnrium of M:iria Theresa [an edict whicli gave to the peasauu the right of moving from fdace to place, and the riirlit of bringing up their children us they wi.shed," while it estnb- lisbed in n-rlain ojurts the tri:il of all suits to which they were parties], and other reforms iikin to or founded uiion it, and introduced modem in the place of miitttle-age relations between the two extremes of society. Secondly, it overthrew the poliry of do-nothing — a surer guarant'e for tile c(mlinuanre of abuses (hau even the deter- uiination. which soon mauifesu-d itself at head quarters, to make the head of the state more almildte than ever. After the takiug of Vienna hiis was overliaulcd by the events. In June, \ by \Vlndis at the head of the army, aud partly to two men "— Frinci- Schwsrtrenberg and Alexander Bacb- Or the latter, the two leading Ideas were to ii"i,i iiie snnsis tliat all the G<gres» of n form frigliKiici lount .Massimo d'Axrirllo. He retired fmm office in 18.18. ami his place was tnki 11 by Coiint Cnvour, who made a cimlition wiih the di'inii- cralic imrly In Ptert of Hie system of despotism on the tomlitftit, aiHl hehl tliat it was ner.-s«iry for IlHlinn fti-e.h>m llwt K.iwl, Mi.'tl,! lie humbhd. The .Sardliiiitn army was t!.. fore sent Ui the t rtmea, under La Mamiom. whcro it did gowl service in the baUle of Tchemaya. . . The next year tiie Cnngreaa of Parli was held to arrange terms of peace between tho allies and Itussia. and Cavour took the opportunity of l.iy. ing before the repreKnUtivea of the Euronian poweni the unliappy state of his countrymen ... In December, 1851. Louis Napole dina were to return U> their States. The pn>. IKDHsl Confeilenitlon waa never iimih', fnr ilu' IMsiple of Tiiscuny, Molemi. Pnnn;i. aii.l li,i niaitn.i sent to tlie King to pray that llicv nilnlit be made |>iirt of his Kingdom, and Viii.ir Km rnaniiel refused to enter on the sclaiue nf Hi,. Jrench £m|>eror. In return for allnvinit iln' Italians of Central Italy to shake off Ha- yoke, Buonaparte aaknl for Savoy mid .Vi/./.a. . The King. . . c.msente.1 to give up the u'lorlnus cradle of his Monareliy ' in excliaiico for I'ltitril Italy,"— W. A. Hunt, IliMtoi-g,,/ ft.iljt.i-k. II. AI.SO in: J. W, Pndivn. Iliitg f].m 1h|.1 i,> lWt<». M. »-10._C. de Manwle. Z,/,- ./ <:...,.t (,ir,f»r. » 2-7._Hoe, also. It.*i.V: A. I» 1.S.W- 18.59. an ; 1 OB-IHfli. A. p. l86a-ilM.-The Schletwir-Holsteia quettion.— Quarrel with Prussia.— The humili- atinf Seven Weeki War.-Contllet » ith I'm, sia grew out of the coinplieausl Sclilcsu • ,: stein mieation. reopenisl In 186-Jaiid proi '. settleil by a delusive amingenieiit b'twin n 1. sla and Austria, InlowhichllK' latter wiisai ; '»• drawn iiy I'rince iiiainnrek. S«n Prinee. was pu.Hliing on. and had got to (inidliti. The little river Blstritz is crossed by ilii' hidi riHui to Knniggrlltz. It runs through swttiiipy ground, and forms little marshy piNds or lakes. To the north of Kftniggnllz a little stream o! much the same character dribbles lhrou.i;h iiogs into the Eilie. . . . Hut «ls>ut I'liluMi. Neilelist and Lippa is ternced high irniiind. and tlierc Ik-neilek planteil his cannon. Till' I'nisxians ailvancetl from Smidjir iijainst llie lift wing of tlie Austrians. from il.irzitz ai.'aill^t I lie eentre. and the ( nnvn Prinee was to att.irk li.e right wing. The Imltle iH'gan on the :i.l i.f .I'lly, at 7 oi!iMk In the morning, bv the ■.iniu];aii«iu i advam e of llie Elbe and the flrst uriiiv iijion the Hi'iiiitz. At .Sudnwa is a wool, atid ilhie the lialile mgiil iiiosi lienidy. . . . Two ihinga were against the .\iistrians; first, lia ill i.iMih.uiiei' 'f tlu'ir gemril. and, setcmdly, (ill' li.fi riori'v of ti«i| llie old fa'thioned inii/.zl loidirs usiil by till A islrians .Vfler tlii<. vreat luiti:e, .viiiili iHcalii'.l liy ilie Knnrli and Ent'li-h the bmtl.' -if ShdowaiSailrtwa. not Sndflwa. im it is emweously i>rMiMunr(Hii. but whieh Ilie Cermans call tlie liaiil. cif KdniggrHtn, the Pni««ians maniieil on Vl-r-ia. ami narfaed tin- M.tr. lit. id Infori- Ilie Kni|>.nir Krancis,Io«epli would come to tenns. At hut, on the 33il of August, a ixw-e whieh gave a erishiiig prcponderaiice ta Ut-nuau; to Pntssla, was concluded at Prague. '—S. Barlng- Oould, Tlie Nttiiy of Otrmany, pp. aV0-)iW4.— SeeOEii.ii.vNY: A. D. 1866. A. D. i866.-The War in Italy.— Lott of Vcnetia. See It.u.v: A. D. 1862-1)166. A. O. 1866-1867.— ConccHion of nationality to Hung^ary.— Formation of the dual Austro- Hunganan Empire. —"For twelve years the name of Hungary, as a State, was enuie!t. tlie Hungarian Parliament was again convoked: anil after protracted negotiations. Imikenolf ami resumed again, tlie impracticability of a Kvslini of pnivineial Federalism liaving Ixru pmviii in Ilie miiinlime. and the defeat iunirnHl in the Pnisshin War of 1866 having d<'inoiistnittil tlie fiitilllv of any reconstruction of the Empire of Austria in which tlie national aspirations of Hungary were not taken Into due omsideratiim- an arrangement was concludeil under the aiis- pices of Francis Deik, Count AiidnUsv, anil Count Delist, on the basis of the full iicknowl. eilgnient of the separate national cxisieiiii' of Hiingiiry. and of the continuity of it.s legal rights. Theidenof acentraliseii Aii.striiui Em- pire had to give way to the dual Austnilluii- gariiin monnnliy. which is in fact an inili.>«oliible felrilliaiiiiiii and Hungarian ininixirii-H. and for nnilering their rvsimnsibility to the ri's|H et- ive i'lirilamenlH an earnest ami solid nalilv. The financial queitiuiii |K-uding in the two iuiia- 239 AUSTRIA, 18e«-18«7. w l-i. m\ :. ■■'3.-' penilcnt uil equal Suttaa were wttird by n com- promlw: mcanircs were Ukeo for the ™iilulilo •rraiiKtTOint of all matters which nil"lit «rl«- In ifliition to Intorreta toiirhinif In>i1i Suii,., g,„.|, as e. restomi also to lliinsrary lis liieak the true patriot and inexomble legist, who lud taken no part In the ri'volntions, hut who ■ml never given up one of the smallest of .' "¥ «,%?'^ ■'* '""'""O-- ... On the nth of June [ISrt,] the empetDr Fninels Joseph waa crowniKl with great pompat l>..»ih. Onihe 2Sth of llic following June-, he appn.v.,1 the decisions of the diet, which settled the iXKiii.in of Itun- pry with regani to the otiier cuntrin U'long- ing to his majesty, and mo.litim Sin™ ,he Ausgleleh the einpin- lias consisted of two parts For the s^ike.if clearness, political language has U>cn mcria.s4d by the Invention of two new terms tisliiihania and Tmnslelthania, to dcserils. the two gnmps. s..,wnit«l a little Nlow Vienna by a small atHuent of the I>anul»., callcl the I^itiia— a stnani wliicU never expecli.,1 to iH-eomo so "^t^T^a ''*"'• "^ '/''«""'■//««• Also in: Francis Dmk. A Mfttfir, rh Sfl-Jtl _ ( <»iiit vi.n Ik^ust, Mrnwirt. r. •,• M ;w _i »ellKrm.inn, l/,.r. man .leni. m n„Mle any ap|,r<«t.h 'to a r,., (pro. MIL' .mli..n:,l,i„;„s;„i;jw.U:'|V was" forth™"".. co,..„,au.l, for thuK,. to ol«.y. 1„ |ik,. mtt,„„.r u V>rua Jhiiiirt. AUSTRU, 18M-1887. ?^. .?'?**■"''*' '"' """ Austrian Oovcmment to establish a mutual undenlan.liiig with a i^im lUion which felt itsi'lf attn.ct.,1?- „iike hi 'the tics of rai:e, language, an.l ^'eogranhi,al i),;,iii,„i -to another |Hilitlcal union. .Vay m'or, a* long as the oceu|Mtlon of the Itjilian pn.viluvs romaluejl as a blot on the Iin|NTial e«ulcl.„,„ It was iintaissible for tlie Uoveriiim-nt to.,.,n! mijnd any genuine 8ym()alliy from any .,f ju suhjecU. fiut with the cloi of the war with Prussia these two .lilHcullies-tho relation, with Oeniiany and the relati..ns witli liilv_ were swept away. From this lime f..r«.r.l Austria n.ul,| «p,M.nr U'fore the w.irl.l o^, . Power bimling together for the interest, oi all a number of la'tty nationalities, ea.h ..f which was loo feel.le to maintain a separate e.\i.si, „,.. In short from the year 1886 Austria li;„l ^ mison diHri-, whereas before she lia.l no..,- Itanin Ik-iisl, mi tlie 7th of February. |.>po.«.si i,. .lisariu the opposition of the hading natioiialiiv hv the gift of an a most complete iii.h.iHii.lcn'.,.. ami resting on the supix.rt thus obtaiiie.1. t.. gai,i inie for conciliating the n-muining pn.vii,, , , |,v building un a new system of free govern,.,..,,! It wouhl be out of place u. give a .i,,aili,i account of the well-kn..wn me.isur.- whi. h eon verteil the "Austrian empire' into tl... Vustm Hiingnnau rnonarchy.' It will Ik. ,„,,,sirv howeiM.r to Ie8cr...e tlie sart .,f th,. l»,|./.,ti,„„. Tiie • Aus.'hi.h ■ .,r Mhenicf f.slcmiion wiih Hungary is. ii.Mloiibt. miieh open to i riti, Imii. both as » 'whole ,„i,| in its several iwris. li must always Ih' b.me io niiml thai aitniinislralively aiul iHiljtii.iHv h u-a^ u r. (rogn.sHioii .\, „ time i„ which all ..ih.r hiir.i|Man nations — iiotahly Nortli O.-niioiv- werc simplifying and unifying their poUtkal AUSTniA. 186C-1H8T. Aiutro-Hun- faruM Kmpirt. AIX. -U. 186e-1887. Ijiteim, Austria wu found dnln;; Um Tvry re/i-nc. . . . The truo answer to thcie objec- tions U, that the n<"iwiirc of ttM7 wu ««■ ■tnii'tcd to mwt a practinil ililBrult- . Itat-nd wiw not the furmatiiiii of n aymmvtrio. •fitcm of gDvtninirnt, but the pucinnitlon uf li;in<;iiry. . . The intcrnni history of llio two halves oif the empire flows in two dilTert'nt cluinneU linif .Viulntssy, the llungarlun Pre.nicr, Ivid a Kiriipiimlively easy task before hlin. There were sevtril rtasons for thin. lu the Brst pliiee. the pRNloininance of the Magyars in Hunif.iry wu* more assured than that of the (lennniu in C'im learnt to mnite themwivcs. In the second [ilaee, Hun- gary liad tlie great adrniitai^e of suirtlni,' in a certiiin ilegree afresh. Her govenuneut was not IkhuuI by thi^ traditional p-iliry of former Viciuiam'inistiies, ami , , , it iiwl inanniieil to Icivp its Hnancial einilit unimpairetl, lu tlio third place, as tliose who are u<-<|uainted witli Hun- garian liistory well know. Parliamenurv institu tioiis had for a loni; time tlourislicf I in llungnry. Indeiil the Maeyars. wlio among tlieir many virtues eau lianlly lie crediteil with the virtue (if humility, assert tliat the world is inisuken in ascribing to England the glory of having invetitiif tvpresentulive government, anil claim this glory for themselves. Hence oni; of tlie main ililHcultieii with which the C'isb'itli.inian Oiiv.'rrunciit had to deal was already solved for Gr.if .\ndm.s.sy and Ids colleagues." — .Imtri,) $iiirf Siihmi {^mirlfHi/ Hivift. r, 131. pp. «"»- IH). — "It is ditDcull fiT any imo except an Aii^iro Hungarian stau-sman to nalile are almnl^int in tlie other districts. The Em|H-nir will prolMbly end by gettin.^ himself crowneil Kill,' of ll . the pnncTiption in parts of Hungary of IdMiman and of v:irious Slavonic languagi-a. But how far is this priHvss toomtinue Y Tlie German Austriaiis ire as un|iopular in Istria ami Dulinatia as in Bohemia: arid Dalmatia is also an andi-nt kingilom. These terribiries were originallv o taine.dmati:L Is he to !»■ cniwniil King of Qaliciat And if so. is the s.-panile eJiMtence of Ualicia to be a Polish or a Uutlaiiiau Muienoe, or, iotleeil, a JewUhT for the Jews 1« 241 are oot only extraordinarily powerful and numeroui there, but arc gaining ground day by dar. The Rutbenians cmiplaiu as bitterly of being bullied by tlio Poles in Oalicia as the Croats complain of the Magyars. Even here the difflcultica arc not emk-d. Tlie Margraviate of Moravia contains a large Taech popuUtlon, and will have ti> lie iuhle with Austria and Salzburg ami the Northern Tyrol and Slyria iiud Carinlhin no doubt; but it U not dilltciilt to show that Austria would actually be slrengtlienetl by giving up the Southern Tvrol. wliere the Italian people, or at least the Italian language, is gain Ing ground day by day. There really seems very little left of the integrity vincial Diets as in Austria, SUvonia and the Baunt of Croatia poasess a Common Diet with which the Magyars are far from popular; and the Principality of Transylvania also pos8<»se Kiippress which tlie Magyars are at present highly untKipular. The Principality, although umler Magyar rule, ia dividfil between 'Saxons' and Koiimans, who ei|ually iletest the Magyam. anl tlie Cruau and Slovenes who people the lianai are Slavs who also execrate their I'grian rulers, inscriptions iu wiiose language are defaced whenever seen. Croatia is under-representisl at Pest, and says that slie (fix's unheard, and tlie Croats, who have partial Home Hule without an executive, ask for a local executive as well, and liemauil Fiiiiiie and Dalmatia. If we hmk Ui tlie nuinla-rs of the various racx-s, there are in Austria of (Jer- mans ail Jews alaiiit U.INIO.IIOO to about lil.lWKI.IHKI Slavs and a few Italians and i{ciu mans. There are in the lamisof the Crown of Hungary 3.000.000 of OiTiuans and Jews, of Idiuinans nearly a.(HW.(HXl. alllioii^h tlie Mag- yars only acknowleilge J,."!!!*).!!!)**, and of Mag- yars and Slavs la'tween live and six millions apiece. In the whole of the territories of tlie Dual Monarchv it will lie «■■ pi that tliere are 1-i.lKW.noO of Slavs and only IT.OOO.OtK) of tl.a ruling ra-es —Oeniiaus, Jew<. and Magyan — while iMlwcen three and four millions of IJou- toans and Italians count akaig with the Slav malorltv as being hostile to the doniiimnt natlonallllcs. It is dilHcult Ui exaggerate ilio gniviiy for .Vustria of the stau- of things which tliesi- rtgun-s ri'veal,'— r**' I'rtttit Pmlioii ,4 Kui-'Httiin l\Mia {Fltrtniiihlli/ Heriiir, l/iril, ISSTi — ' III piwt times, wliin Austria lial held Kriuui- light iMiuiid betwei. itml of puit of Cniatio in mm. «fnr llii' tllwuiK™ of 1H4». lt»» aoil ltM6. iilir rliouclit more, noil moit- wrioiuljr of ImlimnifyliK hir Mif Ht the cxiKMe of Turkey. It waa mom.v.r ivlilrot that, in order to iwnilyae the «7. AUTERI, The. Sec Irkijino. Tribes oj' EARLY Celtic (MiAnrrANTs. AUTUN : Origin. See Oalls. A. D. 387.— Sacked by the BsKaads. See Baoauim. ♦ AUVERCNE, Ancient. The country of the Arveroi. See iEoci ; also Oal'Ui. AUVERGNE. The Great Dan ot See FhaSCR: a I) !««.-, 7 i. ore AUXILIUM. See Tallage *VA. Si-e I.VDIA : A. I). 1823-1833. ..J^ .-*"*• ** NEwrotrNiiLASiJ: A. D. iaiU-16.Vi: iitid .Mahtxamd: A. D. iKti. ^VARICUM. See BoriuiBs, OHioLf op. AVARS, The.— The true Avars an.- repre- sented to have Uh-u a powerful Turanian p<-ople who exercise,! (n the sixth century a wid,. dominion in Central Asia. Among 'the IriN-s subject to them was one called the Ognrs or Oiilgours, or Ouiars, or Oiiar Khounl. or Varch onites (thi-ae diverae names have beirn given to llie nation) which is supposed to have Nlongcl to the national family of the Iluns. Some tPme In the early ha./ of the sixth century, the Turks tlien a people who dwelt in the vety center of Asiii. ,it tlit- f,n,t of the Ait.il moiiutaina, making tiieir flnt apnearance In history at conquerors cruahed and almuM annihilated tlM ATaii^ theie^ AVARS remains a fata] obstacle In her pnlli Kven ai tiling* at present stand. Austria, bv Iut l-mi- grapliical p'/ Austria on the dank and n-ar And if this be true now, how much more tme would it be were Austria to continue her march eastwaids towanls Salonica. That necessarily at some time or other, that march must lie eon' linued may be Uken for almost certain ; but that Austria has It in her power to commence it for the present, cannot, I think, be admitted She must further consolidate and make certain cif what she has. Movement now would tirinif upon her a struggle for life .rt- death — a slrutvle whose issue may fairiy be said, in no unfriemllv spirit to Austria, to be doubtful. With at home a bittcrty di«t«ntcnte f ful, she would have to d ... with the not contemp' ,:■,' bined, of ServU. Bii >ri, aspirations she wo-' with a bitterly hnsti. with the whole arine the gigantic militar is not fantastic to aii ^ loyalty to dfoubt- ■VOU.I her frontiers mios. when cim id reece. wbuse lilting for ever. .>n in Hacnionia, ..< Turkey, and with of Russia; whilst it that Oermany would be holering near, ready t.. pounce on ler 0,r man provinces when the moment psyeholi.iri Q'le should occur. With suoli a nnwivot before her, it would be worse than madnew for Austria to move until the eanla fell mim- favourably for her."— V. Caiilard. The liul !f escapje from the Turki!* yoke. ••Oath.-rin< together their wives and their children, ih.ir flocks and their herds, they tume,! their wwer-n^ towards the Setting Sun. This immense exxl :, comprised upwards of SOO.'JOO persons The terror which inspired their flight rendcre,! ib.ni resistless in the onset; for the avenirliii; Turk was behind their track. They overtum.'.l . i.rv thing before them, even the Ilunnie irit»-t „f kindred origin, who had long hovenii ,.n xh,- north east frontiers of the Empire, nnd .Irivini- out or enslaving the inhahitiims. estaWisi*! themselvM In the wi.le plains which »tr.trh betwwn the Volga and th<^ Don. In that at,- ..f imperfect information they were naturally emmeh confounded with the greatest and most f.. mill ab.e tribe of the Turanian stock know:i u> the nations of the West. The report that the .Vvari had broken loose from Asia, nnd wen- eomimr In Irresistible force to overrun Europe, spreail lls.lf all along both banks of the IMnuN" and pemimutl to the Byzantine court. With true Iwrbarie ( un ning, the Ouar Khounl availed themselvei c.f iho mistake and by calling themselves Avars Ijirfilv Increaied the terrors of their name and Iliiir chancea of nonnuest." The nreter..!.- i A -.art were taken into the pay of the Empire hv ,liiv tlnlan and employed against the Hun tribe^ north and eart of the Black Sea. They piesently \ AVAia. afqiilwd «flrm footiotr on both banks of tlic liiuiiitw, and turned their amu H.-»lnM the Euipire. The lmport«ui i Ity of Sinnlum wnii tukin by them after ao >'i>stltiHt« siij^e aaank8 »n(l. aouthwarUs, thniugli Moeaia, Illyrii. ' irace' Miimlonia and On*oe, even to the Peloptianuiua! Coiisijuillnoplc iMelf was threatened mon; than rmi''. and in the summer if 62^ it wasdespcr- BU-ly attacked by Avars and i'ersians In con- junction (see RoMB: A. D. j6.,-«28), with dls- iistrous results to the assailants. But the seat of tlitir Empire was the Dacian country — modtrn Ruumania. Transylvania and |>«rt of Hungary — in whirh the Avars had helped the Lombonb to rrusU and extinguish the OepidiC. The Slavic tribes whl. h, by this time, had moved In grea' numbers Into rvntral and south-ei4.t«m Eumpt were lareely in subjertion to the Avari! and did their bidding In war and peace. "These uiifor tunale creatures, of apparently an Imperfect or, at any rate, imperfectly cultlvate!hiiin i!il)e throw off the yoke were a tril* cai;,.,i ti.e V.ndes, or Wendes, or Venedl, In Bohemia ^!io were n-putc M of S,mo, the Wendes and Slovenes or Miv,.fi(ans drove the Avars to the east ami ■1. »nd it seems to have been In conneotioii «iili il.n nvolutlon that the Emperor Heraclim iiiduceil the Serbs or Servians and Croiti^ •>l«vie trihi-9 of the same rac. and region— i. " in depopulated Dalmatia. "■Pmm tlie jei; '.W A »■ writes M. Thierry, 'the Avar pj'oi . an no longer mentioned In the annals of of th. tiisti the succeisora of Attila no longer Bsun t.-side the successors of < .instantinc It r.-ili]m-.l new wars In the West to bring upon the siaire of hi.«ory the khan and hU people ' In the* wai^ [of Pepin and Charlemagne] they weri. finnlly swept off from the roll of Euro- pwi nations. "-J. O. -Sheppanl, F„U of Ii„nt AD. 79i-8os.-Conqne«t by Charlemacne, - Ilun^rarv, now »o ealU^I, wai possesdTj by he Avars who ioming with thcmacrves a multl tum the other nations of Kurope Thev extended their limits towanis iTmhanly, and vT" , ' "" ''" "■'y '■"?'-■ "' ft'varia . . . «uru ot ,1 e.i eastern fmnlier was now lost, al- m.»t wi; ,,it a »"ugglc on their part, liv ti.e f 't 1 . . . r U. ..r».u8 natJODK. especially the ETil^JL"^.*""* " ""■ ""•«"' t-harle- n»«i>e. whom they proTokeU by forming an al- AVIONOX, Ik e with --^ nmbii .,us Duiu' of aivnris. Ta»- t' 7 If'.*' ■"«*"'"" of all Kle. resJMled the ^' < kiUKs 1 .("ni.us uuil imiMrial r.,ie In a "«"» vig'" lis campaisnu. Iietweeu 791 !,d Charlemagi!' lushed the power 'lieAvars •••"I took poss- JM of their co,..,irv The r.'ral " ring " or fonghold — In-lieved 'to have !»•■ Miluated In ti^e ne1ghl»>rh<»Ml of Tiit^ir !«.•- tw, a the Danube and the Tin iiw— was im w- tmuil, and the vast treasure >,tor(il theie was siized. Charlemagne distriliw -d it wiili ,v ..e„. en.us hand churches, to m uaMi ri.-s and to the poor as well as to his o« -. nobles. >er.anis ui.l soldiers, who are said to liave W-vn made inrli. There were subsequent risings of the Avars and wars, until 805, when lb.- ninnant of that almost annihilated people obt iine;ii»be wb, ,,. tlK^y would be prolectoi from their .•^l.i> ...ian enemies. This was the end of the Av:ir nation -a. P. R. ..'ames, Uut. vf VharU '■■■"l:^. IA.1. \) ,l,ul 11. • "^f .."'i, ' '• -^"mbert, nUt. of Charia thi AVARS, The Rings of the. -The fortiflca ti.ais of the Avars were of a peculiar and effec- tive construction and were calWd Brings, or Khjgs, 'They seem i l.av. ,n*n a series of eight or nine gigantic .npans, constructed in concentric cinlei. tb. ; .er one of all being cjMvd the riyxl circle or camp, when- was de- I* :-nca all 'i- valuable r.Iunder which the war- rii M bad , -.1, -ted in il=,-ir expe;;.-3 were drivci. into the ground, some iw-in, feet span Tlie Inn rveninur space was nil'. I with 9UWCS or a species *(M iKfcUBLAKV— .Mahi H: Thk Carolina-). AVICENNA. SeeMEDK ALStlENCB: 7-llTH CESTITH!; ; AVIC.MOM: loth Ceotury.-In the Kini- dPraef Aries -leeBiiniiNDV .\ 1). W)-i'.S. " "^ " SeeAL- A, O JSJi -Si-jeby Louie villV 2Ai il AVIONON. A. O. tsao-i34t.— Ilatii the Mat of the P«- pacT-PurchaM of the :itjr by Clement V. bee Fapacv: A. I). ia94-l»W. A. p. 1367-13^— Temporanr return of Ur- ban V. to Rome. Sec PAi-Arv; A. 0. IllVi I:i7s A. D. I377-I4I7-— Return of Pope GreirorT XI. to Rome.— Reaideisce ef the anti-popei of thecreatSchiam. 8 ITW-tTei. A. D. 1797-— Surrendered to France by the Pope. Hev Fkamck: A. D. 17i«-1797 (Uctobkr — April). - A. D. 1815.— Poaeeaalon by Prance con- armed. Sec V lEs.yA, The Cunukcm or. AVIONES, The. — "The Arionra wrn> a Bui'vlc clan. Tlicy urr mpnti(>nal liy Tnritiis in connexion with the Ucii.liKnl, Angll. Viirinl, fcudowji. Simrncs niiil Niiithoo.-.. nil Smvic clauii. Tb*n\ iiImi. I'oRTroAi.: A. I> lOH.Vlsa.'S AtK.}7^^' *»"•" Emperor (Weitemi, A D AWIli, The. — The (iriiflnnl inlinliiiniii* nf the ■oiith we*t iiimer of Cwjuui. fmiii wliidi they were.lrlveii l.y the l'lim.llni*-ll Ewnl.l /«•/ of hniet. hk I . trrt 4 AYACUCHO, Battle of (ila4). s.-< Prrc A. I» IM.tl-lK-.tl ^ AYLESBURY ELEnTION CASE. S.,. Emii.anii .\ I) |70:| AYLESFORD. Battle of (A D. 4SS>. -Tl«. flnt Imltle roii«:lit i>n.| won l>y the Inviwlini. Jut™ after llieir Inii.tln^ In Hriuin iio 1707- ^'*i2'?"*lW :Caotured by the Ruetiaai. -Secured to them b* tbe Treaty of Bclrrada. few Ki IMA . A I> 1 7M 1 789 IMJ-liWll, alao. Amkricam AuuRianw: NAiAa 244 AZTEC AND MATA PICTURE -WRITINQ i*^?^?^*''? '•A^A PICTURE-WRIT- INO.— No nation cTcr rviliicnl It [pIctoeMnhvl niojv to a iy»tcm. It was in conuant uk in i|,e •Inlly tntniiaclioos of life. Tliey [tlio An.-.-,) mnnuforturwl for writing purpoaes a tliiek coane paper from the leavea of the agnvc pkut by a procees of maceration and pnswm- An Altec iNwk cloaely rewmbhia one of our oiwrtn rolunirt. It is maile of a tinrle alieet, 18 to 15 inrlie» wWe. and often 80 or TO feet lonir nml ii not rolled, but folded either in wiuans or titmn 111 inch a manner that on opening theiB aiv two page* expnaed to »lew. Thin wooden biMnli are fMtened to each of the outer learea, no tint the wlioh! preaenti a« neat an «pp.«mnc.. remark. ^■^;^*!'^yI: s 'f " '*"'' """" '"»" "« ■••"p of a akllfiil book bhxler. 1 .>y alao coTereil builil Ingii. tapeatriea and trrolU of parchment with til.*, devices. What is still more «»toni,h ii»r. there Is reason to liellere. In some huunr..^ tiKir rtg.tres w thiit of the nliiH It i, a slniiie methol. renilily suggesting Its. If |n the middle agi-s it was much In vogue In Kiininc for the same purpose for which Ft w,w . hi. i\. einnloy,.,! |q Me»i.ii at the sain<- tim,> ih' writ ng of prnpir name*. F..r "jiiinpl.v il,.' fcngllsh fam.iy liolt.m was kn.>wn In li. nl.lrv by a 'ttin'tmnstlxnt by alH.lt.' Pr..i«i mention. I inthu AiUT maniiM-riiiu iimier the flgure of » wr.H nt c.»itl, plenitl l.v olMhllan kniven, I, til ' Ashsyllalileroiild Ir- expn-^'te.l l.v iiiiv iil.j, , t wh.Mc nam.' ■■..imneneed with It. n", f.w »,.n|i can lie given tin- f..rm ..f n n bus wiih.mi »i,i,„. Umngj-, as the Itgiin's sometimes r. pnseni ih. ir iiill phom-tle value, soiiietlmes only tlmt ..f ih, Ir inillsl sm;'.,l. aii.l as uniTeiaally tli<- sti. nii.n „f the nrtlst «iw .MnTU-d l.« ti «. ,,l,,i l«".kl.. us. and must nmaln so in gr.;.i p,n Immi'nM- masses of aiirh iI.m iiiiiimh, «, .,• •I'.ml in tin- ImiM'rial nrehlvt^sof am hiii .M. »i. .. Ti.r.|tieinii.ln nax'rts that live cities ahin.' \ i. M. .i t" the .S|iiinli>li g.iveniiyen>iii,'h lui'i who!.' sale was tli.' ilestrmtiiHi of ilii'v m.-MmiliiK ii'iw sn«len, P.Mli, .in.l tlw Vatican are. however, a suffleleiii n.iii.U r lo make us despair of ih-elphering iIi.mi h:..| wo for comparisiHi all which the S|i,iiiUr.l, ,1,'s. iroyeil. Ilevon.1 all oihera the .M ivw. ^-.i.h .it on the peninsula of YiicaUn, wonM w..!. in have sppnmch. art-st a true pli.m.li.' kvhi, m They ha-l a re» ....r ami will un.h'rvi.r AZTEC AND MAYA PICTCRE -WRrTINO. wrrc •eciutomcd ccatUntlr to employ the iiiiik-nt pictugmpliic metboU In uldltlon as > «irt »f commvDtary on the louml repmcntMi . With tlie M at thU alpbalwt, which hw firtunately b«en preeerved, we mn ennblcd to ^|H■II out a few wonis on the YucHtvcan manu- scripu and fnfade*, but tlius hr with uu pusitive BABYLOmA. reaulta. The loaa of the ancient praaundation U CTiH-cittlly Id the way of such itudiiii In duuth Aiiii-rica. aho. there b aaU to huv« lieeo a nation who cultivated the art of picture D O. Brinton, Tlu MftU of (A« W WarU. BAB, Tht.-This title, iliniirTlnK "gmte" or •door." w« Kjren to a young reriglout n- fnnner, namml MIrxa All Mohammed, who ap- ncareil In I'crela about 1K44. claiming to bring « dlrinp meaaage laU^r and bifrhcr than tlioac for which Jesua and Mohammnl were icnt. Ilia Irachinir forbade polygamy and divorce, anil hU own life waa pure. lie won a large body of ill« Ipira, and the aert be founded is wid to be .till •.t-n-lly tpreading, notwitbatandfng con tinuni iieraeriitlon. The lUb waa himacif out to d.-«th in 1H8I. -M. F. Wilaon. 7»« «»«,'- iSf IlilUCoHtrmiMirarfi Htr.. Ittf., 1H«8). BABAR, KUk of^Fcrrhau, A. D. 14M King of kabnl A. I> lT,.>4-; Ile|hnl Em- peror or Padiachab of India, A. D T.va6-l»su BABENBERCS, Tht. Hee AtaTRiA: A. d! BABYLON : The Clty.-"Thc city «tand» on « hroad plain, and la an rXBCt ii<|uarp. a hundred «ncl iwenry fiirlonpi In li iicth wirb war. •<> that 'I nlin' linuli is four humln.'d and ifithf fur- l.iriir« Wliilr Ruch la it* «i«-, In magnilJcenctf ihiTp i» nil oihi-r citv that approacbra it It la virrounded. in the lin.1 place, by a linad and cl.cp ni-wl. full of water, behind which riaena wall flfty r.valrubiu In wi.lih and two hundnn! In height On the ton, along tlH- edges of tliewall. ther ciiniilrurud buildings of a single chamber fadug one anotlicr, k«vlng lictwecn tlicni nxiiu for a (iiiir horw- chariot to turn. In the circuit of (lie w»ll Ktv a liuiidrcd gatea, all of bniaa. with tirij.n llnt.U and aiilc iKwts. The bitumen Uit> rarrir.1 uionic eaili hiuili of the rirer a (in,e i.f Immt briiks Tlio nouses are mnstly Mmv mill four stories lilgb t :e stni-is all run In •iniifht llni-«. not only tliiw pnndlel to the nver hut ai»i |t„- cross stnvli. which leail 'I'wn to the water shie. At the river cml of 'hai ^l»mi the slre„m. which are, llli. the great CH. H In the outer wall, «f brass, and own on II" «nier Tlie outer wall la tlie nuiin defence Hf the , iiv TlH-re K however, a «..oihI Inner «iil. ..f \,« thiekm^ss timn tlic flrst, but very I'" '• Infer. ,r to It In strength The mm- of •ell 11^11^.41 of the town waa 0.1 uitktl l,v a »"ni« In llM- iMie aloo.) the |w|«r- of tlie kmc, .urMiiiKle,! by „ w,|| „, ^„,„ ^1, r V iJv ""' """' *•• ""' •*"^' pfwiwi "1 •^I'ller IWlii, a «|„ar,. emhwir.'. two furlong, •*h way. wlib gates of solid braaa. wbkh wm B. also remaining In my time. In the middle 0/ the pre, iiict tliero was a tower of solid masonry a furlong In k-ngthaiid breBdtli, upon which waa ndswl a aecoml tower, and on that a thini and sji on up to eight. The ascent to the U>p Is oo be outside, by a path which winds round all iiie towers. ... On the topninsl tua. . . Mv own belief b that the height of tlie walls of Bnbvlcm did not eice«i «0 lir TO Eng- llah f,vt. -II. C. liawlinson. n<>U t„ aiocr —See also. IUbtuima: B. C 6XV-.l:i9 BABYLON OP THE CRUSADERS. Tht. fleeCiifSAtiBs: A D. lilM-liM BABYLONIA, Primltl»..-(Ho much new knowbdge of th, ancient peoph-a In the Knu has been 8U.I Im Mi g brought to li^ht liy r,,-,nt jeareii aiid study. «nagreas vet. that llure srenis to be gcv:d reason for deferring llie In at ment of ti.;-.- subjecu. for tlie moat part lo a Inter volume of tUs work. T1k> reailer b refemM tJierefore, to llie article "Semlleii," In th,' lio-m that, Ufore iu publiiation la reached, in tU fourth or flfUi volume, tlM-re will lie later nn,l lielter woriia to ijuote from on all tla- miI.Ji , is emlinuK-d Terrfcn de Ijur,.uperie-» int. r, Ming tlMxiry, which b Uitrnduc,",l ImIow, in ilii« iilu,," Is qucstione,! by many biIkiUfs. and I'mf.Mof Niyre. w e writings have don,: niuili to |«ipu. ariie the new orienul atmlU-i. aeenia Ui Kohoine. Ilm,« in advance of the aure gr,uii»l>_Tho Nmilriana, inliahlianu of tb Hhlnar of iIh- Ohl TeatMiienl narrative, ami AixadUna, Hiio dl- vUtil prin.ltive llabyloniu latwcen lti,ni • were overrun and coni|iier,il hv tlie .Vndll,' llaby loutanaof later hl«tnry, Ai,ail UIng apiwn ntly the llmt half of th,- country to fall iiihhr tin- •way of tlie new cowers »» b |Hjaailil,< that I asillm, tin- ll.lin'W woni translaliil Clmldeeanr ('hiihleann in the Hiilhiiri i.f i|„ir coni|iiest. Tlie Aermliuna bad lieeu tile ii;ven- toraof the plctoriid hiinigivphica wlii< ii nfier- wanis iievelo|iea«^| lllir»rl<>s. stocked with books, written pHrtly on IMipyrus, partly on clay, which was. whib stUl iV> iifl BABYLONIA. •oft. hnprpwrd with chnnrtm by menat of it inrtiil ilyliis. Tlir iMmki were nuinfn>iw. hihI n'lattil to n vRrit-ty of niblrrts. ... In miirM- of time, howcvrr, Uh- two ilUlcrla of Wiiniir luiil Acnul n-nifl to be apokt-n ; but Dm- i»-v tlie In- THilin)! Similea, while Amiil Iihik mntlniiol to lie rcitimli'd aa the teat of nn alien race, the lan- ifiiaiti ami nopulalbm of primitive Cliiililea have l«Tn namcH Arrailian by tlie niajorilv of Aa- ayrian aelHilar*. Tlie part plavi-d liv iliiite Ae- f aillana in tb»' Intellrrtiml hiitlnrv of inankiiKl la lii/flily iinpiirtant. Tliiy were llie enrlii-sl livili- 7.era of Weitem Aala, and it la to tlieiii that we /«ve to Irare the arta ami ■rlvneFa. the n'Mxioiia tnulitkioa anil tlie philoaophv not only of ilie Aa- ayrlana, but also i.f the I'lHvnirlana. the Am- nuiiina. anil even the llebrewt themavlrea. It waa. Um. fitim I'lialdea lliat the verma of Onvk art anil of miioh of the On-ek pantheon anil myth- oliicv orliilnally eaine. ('oiumoar arrhiteeture reai'luil ita (lr»t anil hiKheat development in Uiiliy Ionia; the liooa that atill guant the main en- trance of My ken* aiv diatinrtly Aaarriao in char- arteriand the Om-k llenUtle* with hia twelve laboun llnda hia nnttotyne In the hem of the irnvt Chaldean epic. It la diinrult u> aay how much of our piMent culture ia not owed to the •tiinted. oblique-eynt people of ancient Baby- lonia. JeruiMlem and Athena an- the aacnil citiet ofourtmaieni life;aadlHiih Jeniaaleninml Athena wen- pn>founilly influenced by tlie iileaa whiih liail their Arat alarting point in Drlmieval Ai-cnil. TIk- Heralle liaa ever been a tradi r and an Inler- niiiiiary. ami hiai-arlleat work waathi- pn>aameokl fiMiixof ciil tun-of aiiutb weateni Aula. . . . It wax my |ri»l fortum- III lie ahli- III irliim, in an uninierrupliil »< rim of a «licHia of eomniimicatlona lo the Uoyal Aaiatic S.i,-iety and elaiwhere. piitiliahetl and unpublialMil. ami of coniriliiitlona to aeveml wiirka alner April Itmt downwiinla. Hint the wrilinit iml mmw kmiwl' edtfe (if ana. mIi nee and iroveniineni ..f iIh' early Chlneae. niori' nr Um eniimeraliil Nhiw. wen- di-riveii fmm tin nki civiliutlon of llthyhmia lliniuuh IIh- m iimilary fiK ua of Miiatana. ami that thia ih-rivallou «iia a walal faii. n-aultlUK w>t from aeh-nlirte li-uiiiiiif but fMm pracilral In unimrw of aonM- k-nvlh la twii-n lh<- .Hiiaian iihi fiih'ruliHi ami the future i-lvilUert of llie C.iiiH-ar tbi Bak i.lbea, who, ffma ifadr nviybbouftoi 246 BABYLOKIA. ■Pttlemenu in the N.. moved eaatwan^aat ihi- time of the (freat riainif of the XXIII. iinliirv n. C. Coming a/rain iu the Held. I>r ,1 K.lkin, lia« Joine China aUiiit tin- vi-ir MtW B. C. Theae tribea. which came fn.ni ii„ Weat, were obliged to quit tlie nei){htHnirhiii»l probably north of tin- Suaiana. and wen- loni priaeil in the feudal agKloineralion of that n-einn wlH're tlii-v muat have been intluemitl hy ilii- Akka.lo('haldeMn culture."— Terrien ile Ijicnu |a-rie. Knrlif Hul „f Chii^mi CiriluaUon. /. H.' — **«•. alao. China Thk < Ikiuin or tiik l^: i Th« early (ChaMeaai moaarchy. - iiur eariieat glimpw of tlie pi .itical comliliim „f Chaidea aliowa ua the country dlvidnl im,, numeniua amall atatea. each hemled by a t-nai city, maile fannHiaand powerful by tlieaannunrv or temple of aome nartlcular deity, and nili-d h'v a jwleai. a title whh-h ii now thought to mean prieat king. I. e , prieat aad king In one Tliin' can be little doubt that the beginning of ihi- 1 itv waa every where the temple, with iU nilliife .If mioktering prieala, and that the aumiiiii.lini; aeltlement waa gnilually formeii by piUhnu and worahlppen. That myalty diveloixMl „iit of the prieathiKal ia alaly oiiateil the old laiu-iifni . . Kurtliermore. even aiipertlcial iili«-rv.-iil,in aliowa that the old fainguage ami the old minii-n aiirvive long<>at In Hhuinir, — IIm' Houih. Krin thia fact it ia to lie Inferreil with little ilmnn ,.f miatake that tiie North.— llw lami of .Xi.wl - waa eariier HemitlznI. that the Semitir ini niigranU eaUbliah«- l» calhil — more iL'enerally known In hl»li.ri w^'.-t thf corrupt nHaieni nwllng of .StrL'in nnl c-allnl Hargon I . 'tlie Finn.' to illalinir- famoiia Aaayrian miinnr> li ••< il.i tame name wlm relirneii many ifiiiiirii-. ho. r At U> the city ..f Airaile. It la no niln r ih.iii Ilir city of Accail mentioned in (ieneaia t. |o li waatltuateil cloae lo tlie Kuphniea mi « »i.l. canal Jual op|i>aille I4|ppar. an ihat In lliii- ili* two clllea came lkini'( In the liilih- The tivniemloualv amfanl lUtv of IHUU B C h now gewrally' lo .< I'l'M fur Harguo ot A(»d« - pcrfaapt tbr nmf NortlM-ni Elain uikIit tlieir Ivuier, KImiiimiiniKM; Aowl wiu roiiijiKTi-d. a furpifrn ilyiir.ity n(Uil>liiiiM! it in tin- mytlilml »fi' niM lint a reflprtlon of tlw puaiiinn it lii'kl afu-r ihi' CiiMite comiueat. Tin? CiuHite dynasty i« pn.lmlily ' i" Anil>iHn ilynaaty of IVniaiM. . . . A ncH Iv foiiwl inmriptioD of NuliunidiM makes tlif dale ("f Its advi-nt) B. V. ST.V) \fiiottU)lt\. . . . Tlip tint ran; of Khtminiiniirns. after rstab- liiliinK liiniM-lf in Arratl. was li> cxti'nd his sway KviT ilif Miiitliem kinploni of Siimrr as well. . . . Khammurana Ix-mnir kiriK of tlio «|iolc iif Batiylonia. From thia tinii- onwani thecoun- try rrifialned a united mouanjiy. Tlui Cassile ilyna>ty muat have lasted for serenl cenliiries, aiiii iiniba'jiv inrlude4i Its'risi-,— partly, perhaiw, in conaequem-e of the Asiaiie n>n(|iie«ts of ttic Kgyplian monarcha of the rlirhtiinth dynasty. ... In B. V. 1400 the CsMijie kinr married an Assyrian princess. Her •im, Kara Murdas, was munlerol by tlie party oppnui-d to Assyrian influence, but the usurjier. Nazi buKas, was quickly overthmwn l>r the Assyrians, who placed a vasaal prince oh tlw throne. This erent may be cimaklemi the lum- inir iNiint In tlie history of the klnifloms of the Tlirriaand Euphrates; Asayria henceforth lakes lli<|il»ciMif the worn out monnnhy of tlalivlonla, ami |il»_VH the chief part In the afTaintof VVcstem A>ia until tlie flay of lu flnal fall. In little more ihni] :i huri>lrrnturi<ct lo lis nonliem iH-iiriilair iiiiii triinriMMl by Assyrian vliiiMvs TIhti' »etv fn <|iii'nt revolis and arane Iniervala of imlepen ill mi', bill they werv lirlef. ainI Ihc |i|>olaaaar wIhi nikil llmt im iht- vlcrniv • ■( III.' .Vioyrian UHaian-h. threw oil his yoke. u»>k till silriliiili-s of soven-lirntv lo hiiiisi>ir. ami !■ iiH-il ilie Mithis in eillntfulshlnff the «lorv of Niin-vi'b "TIm- Assyrian Kinpirr w«« iinw fliiin-l lirtwiien MiilU ami Ilabvlon NuImi I'hiiir uim-r. or N'eburhadnlii).h«i|n'«*ar siiii .>!. «n.| A l> 21KI-4.SI. BABYLONIAN TALENT, S, Tm-kxt BABYLONIAN TALMUD, The. ike Tai.mmi "BABYLONISH CAPTIVITY" OF THE POPES. Sel'Mniv A D l.lil l;HM BACCALAOS, OR BACALHAS, OR BACALHAO COUNTRY. h.t; .VitwroiNu. i «Mi A i» iioi-i.^rN BACCHIADvE. s-e Cohinth. BACCHIC FESTIVALS. S.e Oiojuma BACONS REBELLION. SeeViK„.MA; BACTERIOLOGY. t<.?eMii>i. ai. S. irn, k ll»Til Ck.ivlnce, being then governed by an ambitious Greek satrap named Diodotus, was leil by him into revolt against the Syrian monarrhv, and easily gained its independence, with Diudotus for fulling (aee Seijci'cio.*: B. C. 3«1-334). "The autluirity of I>iodotus was conflrmed and riveiiil on his K(iliJ<-ots by an umllsturbed reign of eigliurn years iM-fore a .Syrian anny even showed Itself in his nelelilxn'rliooii. . . The Bactrian Kingdom was, at any rate at ita com- mencement, as thoroughly Ureek aa that of the Heleucida! " "From B. 0. »)« to aliout B. C ItiS was the most tlourishhig |Mn nftiT the Baelrinns luul done ■■>, were gniwing in |(iiwi r anil tliev soon paiiiK-iit t.to R. C. by thr con (^ueniit iif the l>artliiau Mithridates I , ' uithouKh t.re«k nionarrhs of the H^tctrian serii« i^iniiniinl mSHiem nf Calml an 1N01-1H(« A. D ltos-iao6.— Anrraadiaad by Napo- I'on. -CroatodaGrBodJtachy.— JoiMd tothe Confederation of the Rhine. Hee OmMtN-v A II IMO,-, I'VM. ami 1*>H i.lAaadonmeat of the Rhoaish Coafederacy and the Froach Allianc*. I. |H|4 (jANItHV— M«K< ill. A. D. Il49.— RoToiutioa sapprosaod by PrusatAB troopa. See Ukumahv: A l> 1H4.'« 11V » A. D. i8M.-The Seven Weeha War.— In- 4ennity and territorial ceioi— to Pmaaia. He<- Okhuasv a H l»«) A. D. ia70-it7i.— Treaty of Uoioa with the Germanic Confedtratioa, aaoa traaafermed into the German Bmpire. Hee Oknhamv A I* mTutHKjTKMiiKK-nih-iiiaKa), and IM7I. BADBN.OR RASTADT.TrMtyoTdrM). Bee t'nuKUT A U l7U.tTI4 BADR, OR BEDR, Battlo of. See Ma- notiKTAN CoNiitiarr? A. D. 60S-4I83. B^CULA, Battle of. See Puxtc War. Tiia Hrcond. B^RSARK. See Bitnannm. B^TICA. — The ancient name of the prov- ince in Spain which aflerwanis took rn)m the Vandals the name of Andalusia. 8ee Spain B. C. 818-85, and A. P. 488; also Tckdktani. and Vanuaui: A. D. 438. B.AT1S, The. — The ancient name of the Ouadalquirrr river In Spain. BAGACUM. See KERVit. BAGAUOS, Insurrection of the (A. D. 387). —The peasants of Gaul, whose condition had become very wretched during the distractions and misgovemment of the third century, were provoked to an Insurrection, A. I». S«7. which waa general and alarming. It waa a risirn: which seemt to liave been much like those tliut occurred In France and England eleven centuries later The reliel peasants were called Bugiiudn. — a name which some writera derive tnmx ibe Celtic word "bagad" or "bagat,' signirving "tumultuous assemblage." They sscked'and ruined several cities.- taJting Autun after a »ieire of seven montha, — ami committed many tirrilile atmcitiea. The Emperor Maxlmlan—cnllengu.' of Diocletian. — sucoeetled, at last. In suppn'wing the general outbreak, but not in extlnguisliing It every where. There were traces of it mirviv- Ing long afterwarda.- P (Godwin, //i»<, of fymmtr. r. 1 : Aiitient (hr*i, hk. 2. ek. « Atao n : W T Arwd.1. The Hewtan SftUm of P'nnmnal Ailmiiulration, rh. 4— See, also, Denrrmrs. BAGDAD, A. D. 763.— Tha feaading; of the new capital of the Callpha. .>«e<< Maiiomktan CoMJJIKOT ANIl EmPIHK .\ D l«8. A. D. Its-V^S-— Decline of the Calipkate. See MaROMKTAM COHUL-KKT ANU EmPIMK \ II 8t.VIM.V A. D. lose.— In the handa of the Sctdjuk Tnrka, «»■<• TriiKK A D linM-lotCi A. D. 1158. -The Fall of the Caliphate. Destruction of the ctty by the Moa(ols.-!:i l.'.Vi, on till- nccewiion Ml M:iiiifu Kh.iii ijriniU.ii nf .linpis KImn. to tlie wivenifiily nf ih. Mongol ICinpire |w MoNnoiji|, a irniil Kurili li iirrnuii'il wiw lii'id. at which It v>:i'< di riili«l t.> wnd »n •'«)><inii< III. tn exienniiiule tlie iaiiiailtiin.. • Awmwlnii, « h.i «tiil niaintiiintil tiieir |».«. r : , mirtlirm Pi-ntta; (SI. ti>l tn aiihmimlon tn tlie .Mnniriil Hiipniiiiii ^ The command of thi- expen wa-. iriv.-n i.i Mangu'n limiher Khulagti. or Houliii{i«i. »h.i IH'rfoniied liii ap|ioinli'il tiwk* willi tliomui'fi neas and uumen-iful n-Milutlnn In IJ'i7 h' made an end of the .Xkmimiim. to ilie irr> 1' relh'f of th<> wluile eastern world, Mulmmiiiiu and Chrtetuui. In l'J.V< he |uvtiiriul preceded by an emlMMV wliieli ■timmiunil tin- I'ullphlo submit, to miu- the vrulit nf iUu'lpI t» give up his vain preienainnM UilheKoverricf'i "f tlie Mnak-m world, anil to aiknowletli'i •■ Ureal Khan fur ht« lord The fcelih >>ali|il> .11 1 his irearlM-nuu awl im-afiaMc iiiiniai-n miiii ' •MlHni'leil mir rn O ili i vtr»nxii> preparalinn- I r rtp#eoee A*» mnviiiieim- iiairdaii wax i ik. 1 afti-raslege win. h noly etclted Uh- f^riHiH "( il,. Mongols TI..V ttreif llif' rtiv atel ^auifhiio-l lU (H-uple, esuepiittit sonic Clirlslauu. wIk> an 248 M xSdiii I 'I I* m I ^ BAODAD. DAINBIUDOE. uM to bAvo hcxa ipaied through thr infliirncp of one of Khiihigu's wivei, who wa» a Nrstorinn. The sack of RKgdad lasted tevcn dnys. The number of the aead, we an- tuld by liaachid, wa° HOO.OOO. The caliph. M'MtaHu-m. with all hU family, wa» put to death.— 11. H. Hownrth, lliit. '/ tht MuneoU. t. I, pp. lil.H-aoi.— Fora n>nHidrnible period before tbb flnul lde lleil [from Bagdad] to Egypt, where hn was pro. 16S3-t94U. BAGISTANA. Si* Bkiiisitk, Rock or. BAGLIONI, The.— ■TbeBaglioni flrst came Intn rii.tic !■ iiuring the wars thuy carried on with tlie ( idiii „f Perugia In tne Nth swl I5lh cen- turies This was i>or of those duels to tlic death, liki' that of tiM- Vlseonti with the Torrensi of Mllnn. on which the fa.e of so manv Italian citH* of the middle ages hung The nobles t'wiKht; the townsfolk atsisUtl like a Oreek chorus, sharing the |masi»oa of the actors, but coniriliutlng little to the catastrophe. Tho piaiia was the theatre on whirh the tragedy w«» playod In this (-..nteil the B««Ho,ii proved the utMnger. snd U'gan u> sway itie sUf of leniitla afu-r tli« irn-guhr faahioa of italiao (lesDou They hwl no legal right over Uh- lity, no heredil""" ' * -*-' * * authority. ■spoU They had no legal right over tin- eity, > hereditanr magistracy, no Utle of prinwly ithority. The Church was irckooed the •upnrme ■dmlnlsttslur uT tbe Perugiao t-ummon- wealth. But in reality no man could set foot 00 the Imbrian plain without permission from tbe Bsglionl. They elected the officers of strte. The lives and goods of the citixens were at tbeir discretion. When a Papal legate showed hta face, they made the town too hot to hold him. ... It was hi vain that from time to time ths people rose against them, massacring Pandolfo Bnglioni on the public square In 1893, and johi- Ing with nidolfu and Biacdo of the dominant bouse to aa8Hail they restraineil these fratricidal passions, they might, perhaps, by following some common policy, like that of the Medlei in Florence or the Bentirogli in Bologna, have suc- cessfully resisted tbe Papal autliority, and se- cureil dynastic sovereignty. It is nut until UOS that the history of the Bagliuni beeomi-a dra- matic, possibly because till then tliey lacked llie pen of Matarazzo. But from this year forward to their final extinctkin, every detail of their doings has a pictures<)iie nrn awful interest. Domestic furies, like the revel descrie.l by Cas- sandm above the palace of Mycenae, seem 10 take posaei-sion of the fatnl bouse ; anil the doom wliieli has 'alien on them is worked out with pitiless exactitude to the last generation. "—J. A. Symonds. tHuleAtt in Itait; and Ortta, pp. 70-79. BAGRATIDAE, The. See Abiuuiia; 12th- I4lll CENTITHtES. BAHAMA ISLANDS: A. D. 149a.— Dia- coTcry by Columbna. See AnKiurA: A. D. 14U-.>. BAHRITE SULTANS. See Eotpt: A. O. ia.V)-l.M7. BAI^.— Dais, in Campania, opposite Puteoli on a small Iwy near Naples, was the favorite watering pla^e of tlie ancient Romans. "As soon as tho reviving heals of April gave token of advancing summer, the noble and the rich hurried from Rome to this ''boli'o retreat, and here, till the raging dogt.U; forbade tbe toils even of amusement, they di;iporte business of tbe dsy: . . . they turiMd tbi' |KKils of Avc-mus and Lu'-rinus into tanks for swimming: and in these pie.isant waters both sexes met familiarly to- £ ether, and convened amklst th<:- rosts sprinkled ivishlv nn their surface." — C. Merivale, UiiL tf tkf Hm^ia: A. D. 1854 (OCTOIIKM— NiirKVBKHI BALANCE OF POWER. In E ,rop«,n diplomary, « phrni- sL-nifvlnif Ihe poli.v wlii.li •imni at lir.'|iinu' mi approKiiniitc (viuilihriutn or pnwiT amoii)( tbe urcnti-r niitloiw. —T J L«wrE8: A. I). I2»)1-1S()3 Baldwin I.. Latin Emperor at ContUntiaoole (Rmnania), A. D. l!H»i-iao5. .... Baldwin It A. D. 1287-1891. «»«»wia ii.. BALKAN ASn DANCBIAN STATES. BALEARIC ISLANDS.-' The nam. n.. I.sre.' wai.t, rived by the Orrekt from ' l»ill, |" '■" i-J; ""l!.' '» ■" ''""•'« Phwnlriun -1 Mu"'"^ '"■ ■* *-*'«""'»'«•* -Kid BALI. "*«* Malat AnCHiMLAeo : Ditch BALIA OF FLORENCE, Tht.-The chief in»tnimym.«iM«f which the iMf.pl, ■uM-nil.lnl fmm time to time in the public iKiuMn', unit iotimidiiu-d by liic niai;ln» fxtlon, mru.t«l full powen to a » l.-.t ,,„„! nilttre ruminalwl in pri\ iilc by the ch,. f, ,if Ute rr'i'IlI.T- • •. \^P'' »«>■'= 'The Parl»,„..,„„ S. ' ""^I'nf "' "'« Klun-ntlne people ,,„ |. Piaii, .,f tlie SI({nory. When the slgnory I,. . trtlien 11.. plm-c to tuhlrvM the meeting, tl„ pi ,/, . li guarded by anued men, and then th.. m ..i.le are aikwl whether they wish to give all*.| ,ic pow.r (Balb.1 and authority tothodll.. n,n«MH,l t..r their g.«Hi. \\ hen the anawer. ye., promputi la return. ,1, the Mf Dory immediately retfn ^ im, hepaUir Thi» kalf that i« meant by thin h«r lamini... which thua .dve« away the full ,»,\v,.r or eil.Tiing » (bAOA- in theaUte."— J .\ >;« inimda, Jirnaiuawf ,„ Half : Af^Ou Ik.,.,t4 A. D. 1878-1437. aud 145H-14M. BALKAN AND DANUBIAN STATES.' Ancient Hiitory. — The Slatea of aouth eautern Kurope, Ut«ly cnmncipimil, for the most |mrt, from the rule of the Turka uro ao a««K mted by a common hintory. although re- markahly diverw In rac... tlial it aetmaexr»nllent to bring them for iluw-uMion togi hor TIkv ■iccupy mainly tlie ngiona known inRoinun times aa Momia. Daiia an B and r, vol. |. 'ioi) wl r!> have ever iettled in the eountry are there Mill aa diatii.et rarea. And, though each race hi.a ta own particular region where It r.,ri„s the whole p„,ple „r ,|,e gre.i majority of the .,. .,,.1, Mill there arc large diatricU where illir '. ui race, really live aide by aide in the ven >.»v which aeem. K> abaunl wIhu we try to coi„ , ,ve Urn any Wettem country We cannot ,,,„. cilve a Weleb, an EngliJi, and a Nomuiii vi|. a Turkiah village .idc by aide la a thi-ig »l,;,h may be M-eii in manv part, of Tlira.e. The ohieat race, in thoae Inndh. tha«! which answer to U«M(ue. and Brrtona in Wcatern Eun.iN. l„,i,l iiuiu- another pnaiiiuo from tliat of Baixiue'. ,ii,,| Ilreton. in Wcalcrn Eur..p, They form ihnr Mvintf and vignrou. naiionn, OreeV, Allm; >.ii, .i.id ilouman. They «iand aa nations al .tu.lil'' •f the Slave, wlm in Uier, and who answer Muithly to the r-iitona in the m-ot. while .,ll alike are under tlie rule of thu Turk. wh.. Im> nothing answering to him in the H\>| «hen the Honiana con.|uer.d the .Smlli la-uni landa. they found there thnv gnat rail, ilie (Jreek, the lllyri.n, and tlie Thra.ian. il„.H, three rana are all then- still. Th.> (lre.k. .,„ .,li for tliimaelvea The Illvriana are repr, .,.,!..! by the modem Alhuilan'a. The Thrai ian. are rrpr*^^.^!, there st-ems every reaaou to U li, >e, by llie mnlern Koumana. Now had iIk «Ih le ill ■ •'""'I' «»lern landa la-en Inhabit.l Iv lllynana and Thraciana. thoae hinds ft..ui;i doulitles* have Uicme aa thoroughly ll>ni,,M u the Healern lands liecanie ... But the |..«i lioii of the V.ntk nation, iu long hialory si„l in high tlvilizailou, hinden-.iiMrti grew upon the littoral. ... At the fall of the Kniplre came the Goths, then the Avars, who for two iTiilurii's, burned and massacred, ami turm^d till- whole country into n desert, ... In i:;to llie (roats iK'gau to occupv th>' present Cn'itls, Slavonia, and the north of Bosnia, and In Kto the Servians, of ili« uinc met- ami jaiiKUBtfi', ex- linuinaliil the Avars and [leophil flcrvla, Sjiutherii Bptef Serrin Ae loth-iith Centuries (Bulrarial.— The First Bulnrian Kingdom and its overthrow by Basil 11.— ■• riie Kl,)ry of the llulgarians was c<>nniK>rn in the jmrpK , ,h'sciv«l tlie appellation of cimqiieror of tlic Bulgarians [sulHiued by his pmh'irssor. .Folin Zimisccs, but still reU'llfousl Ills avariei' w».h in some measure rnitlHcd bv a treasure of 4(X»,(H)0 pounds steriing iIOIhW pounds weight of golil) which he f on .id In'tlie palace of I.vehnidus. His cruelly inHictal a col am exiiuli.|le vengeance on 15.0<>l),,,ntives who hwl b«'en guilty of the defence of tlu ir coiintrv They were deprived of sight, but to one of e.u'l'i hundnd a slnirl.' eve was left, that he might con- duct his blind century to the pnT«.|icc of their •'I?", V":^' •''"" '» "•''1 '" '"♦»••• '"P'rcii of grief and li.irnir, (he nation was awiil by this terrible example; the Bulgarians were swept «wa.V fn)in their setlleinenU. and clreumscrilM-d within a narrow province, the surviving chiefs be- queathed to their chllilrea the advice of patience 254 and fall of tit Romiin Empire, eh. 55 Also in: O. Finlay, Jiitt. of tht Byznntiue Emrnn.fnna 716 to 1007, bk. 2, 7k. 2.-Sie i Is^ C ONgTANTiNopi,E: A. D. 907-1043, and Acukika' 1 HE Kingdom op. pA,°; '096 (BulB«ri»\-Hostilltie. with the FHjt Crusaders, bee CRuaAUEs: A. 1). lu«(^- laith Centnrr (Bulg«ri«).-The Second Bui- B«n«n or WjUehUn Kingdom.- • The reign of Isaac ir. [Byzantine or Gre-ek Emneror A T) 1185-1195] is Hlk-d with ««,ries of rev'Sts 0^^,^ by his incapable administration and anaiieial rapaciiy The most important of these was the great rebellion of the Vallachian and Bulgurian populathm which occupied the country between Mount Ha;mug and Uie Danube. The immense population of this extensive country now sen- arated itsi-lf finally from the government of the Eastern Empire, ami iu political destinies ceased to be united with those of the Greeks. A new European monarehy. called the Vallachian. 01 bccond Bulgarian kingdom, was formol. which for some time acted an important part in tlie affairs of the Byzantine Empire, ami contributt'd p<)wcrfully to tlie depressio. of the Greek raee ThcsuddenimnortanccassMne.Iby the VallueliiaD population in this revolution, and the gnat e>t -ut of country then occupied by a iwo|iie wii., .md previously acted no prominent part in th. political events of the East, render it necessar- to Kive some account of their previous history. Four dilTerent countries are siwken of under the name of Vallachla by the Byzantine writers: (ireat V allachia. which was the country round tlie i.laia of 1 hessaly, iiarticulariy tlid s tells us. cxUnded as far south as Thessniy, and us far north as to the borders of Pannonia ; for of I, i:.;. '"'" language wo know nothing "— U. Finlay, Ihrt. of the nytiinUiudvii Hi,rk Km pin; from 716 to 1453, A*. 8, eh. 8 wrr 1 - " ,!',",''.'■'■ ""'y wreofHlavIc origin or of Gaelic or Welsh origin, whether they were the u1k>- riglnal Inhaliitauls of themuntry whohad,'"'- ■"•horn he fouml i^ coun- L> ,r'Tf ,V '^"'■». '« Join his cause." As the nsu.t of this connection, and by favor of the op ^.rtunit,,.. which the ,ivil war and genera? de- T Civ MlJiii' *;'" ''"-"'"i""' over EnVrus •Tr^auu*''"**'™'"- ■""' « P'»rt Of Thrace The .Shkypetares in Albania followed his In piinAr "O'l Joannina were in his ^«.J1* wnL^ ^^ri^r f"''"" '■'' Volvo,!,., [Palatines], f,7^„ ^ ° J'^ ^*''''"' '">'' 'ho Mnrizzn as Z " U'llgaria, which he also regarti," lis a 266 r.^ ^ 'J*^ laid the foundation, and ere be n^Jnl?"!^!;.?!? his power by the bulwark of &^ «A 1-a" ^"^ ^^- '^°° ^''''*' -"*"• "•'' Also IK: M'me E. L. Mljat,)vich, Khuovo, Int. A. D. 1380 (Bulg:ari«).— Conqnett by the 5^60^389 ■" *'^'"' 0™"ANS): A. D ft.Ii«J^'"i!.'^ (Bnlgrari.).- Subjection to ,%^i.v^ "J™?*"^- A D. 1301-1448. I4tb.i8th Centunei (Roumanla. or Wal. cSrfikSf.. >Jold.»i.).-Four cintnrie. of hr « V ^*'' Hunpinane and Turks.—" The hlv"".l"?"'^'^*° monarehv, whatever may have been Ito limits, was annlfelUtcd by a hoiSfe of Tnrtai^ about A. D. 1250. The mme raci committed great havoc in Hungary, cmS t ^"^"l r?"*" ""IdaviaT trensyl'vanK middle of the 14th century, when tncv wer» driven northward by the Hungarian, Saxon and exlt'w'^'h*"' '!i Transvlvanit and with Xir exit we have done with the barbarians. h.i i..1?*f "y *,'!? '■'»'"''»>'« of Roumanla havi o?^,i.""''ii^)i"'' """™ •^"naming the events -^""f P*""? "cyond traditions wilich, though very Interesting are now gradually giving plaTe to recoBled and authenticated fabts * It u ^l?!,;^!^. ""' the plains and slopes of the Carpathtons were inhabited by commuiiities naledover bv chieftains of varying powcTand rm?nvf wK.^T *""= banatis,*ar that of ni!; a*' . •'''i' '°".^ remained a semi Indepen- dent State; then there were petty volvorth of the successful In stemming the tllle of invasion" but after a year or two, "finding himself be- tween two powerful enemies, the King of Hun- gary and the SulUn, Mireea elected to form an al ance with the latter, and concludcl a treaty with him at Nicopolis (1893). known as the Fii/t Capitulation, by which Wallachia retained its autonomy but agreed to pay an annual tribute and to acknnwlclgethe suzerainty of the Sultan . . . According to several historians Mlrca did not adhere to it long, for he Is said to have been In command of a contingent In the army of the cruM,lers, and to hnv,. I^n present at the battle of Nicopolis (1396). in whIcA the i'.uwer of tie French nobility fell. and. when he found thei? muse to be hop,.|,.ss, once more to have deserted hem and joine,! the victorious anna of Bsjazet. ur the contiuucd wars and dissensions in Wal- lachia during the reign of Mireea It Is unnc-ces- "'X'l'^/ff*^ J^' "''•■'< *•"> varying fortunes until His A n " A Srt-ond Capitufali.m w2 ooncludwl. M AdiUcople. wiUi Uie TuriU, S m i H ;!Ji BALKAN AND DANXJBIAN STATES. Ji*?; *'7 ,* '■'*"■ Wallachian voivcdc, named Vlad. It incrvased the tribute to the Porte but made DO other important chanire in the terms of suzerainty. Meantime, in the neighbouring aioldavian principality, events were beginning to shape themselves into some historical distinct- ness "For a century after the foundation of Moldavia, or, as it was at first called, Bogdania, bv Bogdan Dragisch [a legendary hero], the hjstory of the country is shrouded in darknerf Kings or princes are named, one or more of whom were Lithuanians. . . . At length a prince """* fSr*''^"' """ ">* ■*** ascended the throne. ■ A ■ . ^'" Stephen, sometimes called the ^^«^\ °J' Good' ■ . ■ He came to the throne about 14o6 or 1458, and reigned until 1504, and his whDie life was spent in wars against Transyl- vania \V allachia, ... the Turks, and Tartars. ... In 1475 he was at war with the Turks, whom he defeated on the river Birlad In that year also Stephen . . . completely overran vvallachia. Having reduced it to su'hmission he placed a native boyard on the throne as his viceroy who showed his gratitude to Stephen bj rebelling and liberating the country- from his «r ,; ,H' "'= ^'»» '° his turn murd-red by his Wallachian subjects. In 1478 Stephen sustained a temblc defeat at the hands of the Ottomans at \ alea Alba (the White Vallev), but eight yeara afterwanls. allied with the Poles, he again en- counu-red [and defeated] this terrible enemy ■ ■ ■ After the tattle of Mohacs [see Hcsoart- A. D. 1487-1526] the Turks began to encroach more openly upon Roumanian (Moldo-Wal- Uchian) territory. They occupied and fortilieeen appointed in the usual inanucr under the suzerainty of the Porte; hut tlusc princes. Independently of each other, had cntemi Into negotiations with Peter the Great after th,. defeat of Charles XII. at Pultawa (17i)9) to assist them against the Sultan, their suzciiiin stipulating for tlieir own Independence uudcr the protection of the Czar." Peter was ludurid to enter the country with a considerable amiy [1 .11], but soon found himself in a posiliuri from winch there appeared little chance of esrspe He was extricated only by the cleverness of the Czarina, who bribed the Turkish comnisnclcr with her Jewels — see Scandinavian .Stvtes (MVEDES): A. D. 1707-1718. The Mohlnviaa Volvodc escaped with the Russians. Tlie Wal- laehian, Brancovano, was aeizcd. taken to Con- stantinople, and put to death, along with his four sons. " Stephen Cantacuzene. tlie son of his accusers, was made Voivode of Wallachla but like his pretlecessore he only enjoyed the honour for a britf term, and two years after- wards he waa deuoaed, ord' ;d to Constantinople imprisoned, and deu- litated; and with him terminated the rule of the native priiinn who were followed, both In Wallachla and Muhiavia, by the so-called Phanariote governors [sec PiLANARlOTEs] or farmere-^eneral of the I'orte, " — J. Samuelson, Soumama, Piut and I'l-meiit pt. 2, eh. 11-18. I4th-t9tli Centuries: (Montenegro) The new Serria.— " The people that inliabit ilio two territories known on the map as Serviu and Montenegro are one and the same. If voii asik a .Montenegrin what language he siHakn. he replies 'Serb.' The last of the S-rb (Varsf.ll gloriously fighting at Kossovo In l:i.s9 [ste Ti-RKs: A. D. lMO-1389]. To this ,l,v the Montenegrin wears a strip of black silk upon his headgear In memory of tliat faUl day. . . . The bravo Serbi who escaped from Kd«.snvo found a sanctuary In the mountains that <.\ ( rlimk the Bay of CatUro. Their leaiicr, Iv.. vur- nam«Hl Tsemoi (Black), gave the iim .. of Tzmogora (Montenegro) to tliese desert n.cki. . . . Servia having become a Turkish proviniv, her colonists created In Montenegro a m w and Independent ServU [see Turks: A. 1» U'll- 1481]. The memory of Ivo the Bkik U still grven in the country. Springs. ruiiiN and caverns are- called after him, and the people \mt forward to the day when he will reapixar as a political Metdall. But Ivo'a desniulanU proved unworthy of him ; they commltii 1 tbs unpardunable aln of marryiag sUcn*, atid •■ ^\r 256 Ilii BALKAN AND DANUBIAN STATES. In the l«th century the last desoendnnt of Ivo the Black retired to Venice. From 1518 to 1607 Montenegro was ruled by elective Vladikas or Bishops; from 1697 to 18.51 by hereditary Vla- dikas. For the Montenegrins the 16th. 17th and 18th centuries formed a period of Incessant warfare. ... Up till 1703 the Serbs of the mountain were no more absolutely independent of tlie Sultan than their enslaved kinsmen of the plain. Tlie Havatch or Sultan's slipper tax was levied on the mountaineers. In 1703 Pinilo Pftrovitch celebrated his consecration as a Christian Bishop by ordering the slaughter of every Mussulm.in who refuse Orncth of rrffdiin in the Balkan PeninntUi. eh. l.—\. A. Patnn, Rifitreha on the Diinuhe and the Adriatii; hk. a, M7(e. 1).— L. Von Ranke, Iliet of Serria. ♦c. .■ HUiK Pn ~:neei of Trtrketi, eh. %^ — "Montenegro is an extremely curious instance of the way in which favourable geographical cimiliiions may aid a small people to achieve a fame and a place in the world quite out of pro- p'Ttmn to their numticrs. The Black Mountain Is the one place where a South Sclavonic com- munity maintained themselves in Independence Koniiliines seeing their territory overrun by the lurks, hut never acknowledging Turkish amlK.rily de Jure from the time of the Turkish t iimiucst of the I.Mh century down to the Treaty of ll.,lui Montenegro could not have done that but for her geographical structure. She Is a hijrli mass of limestone; you cannot call it a plHtesM, because It is seamed by many valleys, and rises into many sharp mountain-peaks. . •> l?^ mountain num. the average Iielg.it of which Is rather more thin 8,000 feet above U e •<.». with summlu «««■ hlt,« i,W;. It is bare 257 BALKAN AND DANUBIAN STATES. limestone, so that there Is hardly anything grown on It, only grass— and very good grass— In spots, with little patches of com aud potatoes, and It has scarcely any water. Its upland U covered with snow In winter, while in sum- mer the Invaders have to carry their water with them, a seriousdifflculty when there were no roads and active mountalncera flred from behind every rock, a difflculty which becomes more serious the larger the invading force. Consequently It is one of the most Impracticable regions imaginable for an invading army. It is owing to tliose circumstances that this handful of people — bcQiuso the Montenegrins of the 17th cent .ry did not numlier more than 40 100 or 50,0' all the ancient rulera of the countrv, his ini'inory is held the dearest by the Servians of the prexent dnv " Knes Lasar perished in the fatal battle of Km- sovo, and with him fell the Servian monarchy (see TCBKS: A. D. 1360-1389. UOS-lWl and 1459; also Montkneoiio). "The Turkish con- quest was followed by the gradual dispersion or disappearance of the native nobilitv of Servia, the last of whom, the Brankuvltch, lived as 'despots' in the castle of Svincndria up to the iH'vinning of the 18th century. . . . The period preceding the second siege of Vienna was the s|)ring-llde of Islam conquest, Affr this event, in 1684, began the clili. Hunearv was lost to the Porte, anil six yeara afterwanis 37,000 Ser- vian familii-a cmlgrate"'" the year 1767, pettin timely information tliat his name was in the lisi or the (i.Tomed. fled into the woods, and irradu- ally orpinized a formidable force. In tlie name Of tlie l^orte he combatwl tlie Dahis, who had usuriKil Iwal authority in dcHnnce of tlie Pasha of B,.I,;ra,lc. The Divan, little anticipatinR the ultimate Issue of the strujr«;le in Scrvia, was at ■flrst delighted at the success of Kara Oeorg; but aoon saw with consternation that the rising of the .Bervmn peasants grew into a formidable n^lwlllon and onlcr.-d the Pashas of Bosnia and Scodrs to Msemble all their disposable forces and Invade ^,» *<• . Between 40,000 and 50,000 Bosniacs ?^ ^°*f,,'^^^'^ ?° the west, in the spring of 1806, cutting to pieces all who refused to receive Turkish authority Kara Ocorg undauntedly met tlie storm," defeating the Turkish forces near Tchoupria, September. 1804, and more Mverelv two years later (August, 1806) at Sha- ^/: u ^«<*'"]«'" o' the same year he surprised and took Belgrade. "The succeeding years were pajwed in the vicissitudes of a guerilfa warfare, neither party obtaining any marked success; and an auxiliary corps of Rus-sians assisted In pre- venting the Turks from making the re-conqiest pt Scrvia. . . . Kara Oeorg was now a Russian lieutenant-general, and exercised an almost un- limited power In Scrvia; the revolution, after a •trugcle of eight years, appeared to be success- lui, but the momentous evenU then passini; in Europe completely altered tin aspect of affaira Kussia, in 1812, on the approach of the countless legions of Napoleon, precipitately concluded the (treaty of Bucharest, tlie eighth article of which Iformally assured a separate administration to the Bervians. Next year, however, was fatal to Kara Oeorg. In 1813, the vigour of the Otto- man empire . . . wa.s now concentrated on the resubjugation of Servia. A gencml panic seeme.! to seize the natic ,; and Kara Georg and his companions In anns sought a retreat on the Aus- l"","».'-"iIi'>'"?.V*^'',""'"™ PaMwt into WallBchla. In 1814. 300 Christians were impaled at Belgrade by the Pasha, and every vallev in Scrvia pre- sented the spectacle of infuriated Ti.r-..:sh spahls avenging on the Servians the blood, exile and conHsoation of the ten preceding years. At this period, Milosh Obrenovltch appears prominently on tlic po Itlcal tapis. He spent his youth In herding the fameretly betrayed his place of concealment u> the governor, whose men broke toto the cottas! where he slept, and put him to death."-* A Paton, rUMarchn on the Danube andth* Adrintt bk. 1. f.8.-"In 1817 Milosch was pr.Xim% hermlitary Prince of Scrvia by tlie' Nm™„ As-scmbly. ... In 1830 the autonomy of ii^rv^ was at length solemnly recognized by the Pone and Milosch proclaimed ' the father of iheFiitLnr' 1 ;:ii • V a*''"' »''y the descendants of .Mil. osch stiM rule over Servia. and not the descen' . ants of Kara George, my answer is that cverv step in bervian progress is connecte llun^jarj- and he first Umught of tryinp to revive 11^. Kimmnntan natUmality by teaching UR. |x«i>l,. their history. He arraugi^d the annals f hU.^umry fr„n. A. D. 8« to A. U. 173» with liia' l»e saki that Schinkals Histx.ry was not allowed to be printed by tlu! Hungarian 259 BALKAN AN .XUBUN STATES. authorities, who bod no desire to see the Rou- manian nationality re-assert Itself, and the censor marked o" It "opus igne, auctorpatlbulodignus.' It wa.not published until 18.53, mor« than forty years after iu completion, and then only at Jassy, for the Hungarians still proscribed it in Transyl- vania. Schinkafs friend, Peter Major, was more fortunate in his work, a ' History of the Origin of the Roumanians in Dacia," which, as it did not touch on modem society, was passed by the Hungarian censorship, ami printed at Buda Pesth in 1818. The two men who first taught Roumaiihm history in tlic provinces which now form the kingdom of Roumania were not such learned men as Schiukal and Petar Major, but their work was of more practical Importance. In 1818 Qeorge Asaky got leave to open a Rou- manian class at the Greek Academy of Jassy under the pretext that it was necessary to teach surveying in the Roumanian tongue, because of the questions which constantly arose in that pro- fession, in which it would be necessary to speak to the peasanta in tlieir own language, and In his lectures he carefully Inserted lessons In Rou- inanian history, and tried to arouse the spirit of the people. George Lazarus imitated him at Bucharest in 1816, and the fruit of this instruc- tion was seen when the Roumanians partially re- gained their freedom. The Moldo-Wallachian pnnces encourageii the teaching of Roumanian history, as they encouraged the growth of the spirit of Roumanian independence, and when the Roumanian Academy was founded, an historical section was formed with the special mission of studying and publishing documenta connected with Roumanian history. The modem scientific spirit has spread widely throughout the klng- doin. — H. Morse Stephens, Modern Ilutoriaru' "SS "'^ Nationalitie* (Contemp. liet., July,' 1887). A. D. 1839 (Roumani*, or Wailachia and MoldaT:?>. — Important provisions of the Treaty of Adrianople.— Life Election of the Ho»pod«r».— Substantial independence of the Turk. See TunKS: A. D. 1836-1829. A. D. 1856 (Roumania, or Wailachia and MoldaTia).— Privileges guaranteed by the TreatT of Paris. See Russia: A. D. ISSi-lHSe. J.. ''S8-t866.— (Roumania or Wailachia and Moldavia).— Union of the two provinces under one Crown,- Accession of Prince Charlei of Hoheniollern. See TcnKs: A, D. 1861-1877. t\.1- '»7S-i878— The Breaking of the Turkish voke.— Bulgarian atrocities.— Russo- Turkiih War.— In IsT.i, a revolt broke out in Herzegovina. "The efforts made to suppress tlie growin J revolt strained the already weakened resources of the Porte, until they could bear up aga nst it no longer, and the Herzcgovlnesc re- bellion proved the last straw which broke the back of Turkisli solvenrv. . . . The hopes of the insurgents were of (durse quickene™ ? i"" ""* 'P'"^' °' tl"* »"«gegted reforms was good there was some doubt whether the Porte had the strenRth to carry them out; Count An- drassy. therefore, proposed tlm the execution or the necjssary measures should be placed under the care of a special commission, half the mem- bers of which should be Mussulmans and half Christians. . . . It concluded with a serious warn »n™ .i.-.T»ii.' ■ ^"'— '"tu niiuaotTioiis warn- ing, that if the war was not gone with tlic snow Ji. K K "■"'^'"5'"* °' ^"^ """l Montiuegro which have had great difficulty In Itceping aloof from the movement, will be unable to resist the current. It was evi.knt, however, that this note would have but little or no cCku it coa- talnwt no coercive precautions, and accordingly i^H^l^f ."^"j:,""°Ji"^ "■« question to drSp, and contented Limself with profuse promis^ . . . So affairsdrifted on; the little war continued to sputter on the frontier; reinforced by Servians and MooteDcgrins. the Herzegovinese succeeded in keeping their enemy at bay. ana. instigated, it to said, by Kussian emissaries, put forWkrd de- mands whkh the Porte was unablfl to accept ... 1 he Powere, In no wise disconcerted by the failure of their first attempt to settle the diffl- cuities between the Sultan and his rebellious sub- lects, had published a sequel to the Andrassy JNote. There was an infonnal conf- ace of the three Imperial Chancellors. Prince Bismarck. Prince Oortschakoff. and Count Andrassy. at Bcriin. in May . . Then on May 18th the Am- (.fT^iT S'.^''Si?'"'' *'™»™- «°'» Italy were invited to Pnnee Bisnmrcks house, and the text of the famous Beriiii Jlemorandura was laid be- w„™ V'""- • • .-, P".'!-' "■« ""«e Chancellors were forging their diplomatic thunderbolt, a catastrophe of such a terrible nature had occui^ In the interior of Turkey that all talk of armis- tices and mixed commissions had bi-come stale and unprofitable. TIr. Beriin Memorandum was not even presented to the Porte; for a rumour, though carefully suppressed by Turkish officials w as beginning to leak out that there had been an insurrecthm of the Christian population of Bul- garia, and that the most horrible atrocities had been committed by the Turkish irregular troops to its suppression. It was communicatcil to Lord Derby by bir Henry Elliot on the 4th of May. i,fm , .1, "^ '?"* a^letter was received from him at the Foreign Office, s;iying, • The Bul- garian insurrection appears to be unquestionably put down, although I regret to say, with cruelty, and. in some places, with brutality.'. . . A week afterwards the Constantinople correspondent of the Daily News . . . gave the estimates of Bul- garians slain as varying from 18.000 to 30 000 and the number of villages destroyini at about a hundred. . . . That there was mGch truth in the Btstementa of the newspaper correspondents was . . . demonstrated beyond po8slbil'»y of denial as soon as Sir Henry Elliots despatches were made miMic. . 'I am satisfied.' wrote Sir Henry ill.,,1, • Uiat, while great atrocities have been committci. both by Turks upon Christians and Christians upon Turks, the former have been ■,L .. J?"?***!' a'">o"glJ the Christians were undoubtedly the first to commence them.'. Meanwhile, the Daily News had nschr-.' on send- ing out a special commissioner to make an In veaU- 2C0 gatlon independent of official WDorts. Mr I * JIacGahan,an American, who "had been onetf that Journal's correspondents during the Fran^ .^Zl"i ^"' *" '.'"' J?""" elected. X Started in company with fir. Eugene Scl uyler the great authority on the Central A«i.» ouestton. who, in 'the capacity o™ Con uT deneral, was about to prepare a similar Tta'e ment for the Hon. HoraSe Maynard the V .tn States Minlsterat ConstantinoprT^L,!;'Hr'v'^^ at Phillppopolis on the 25th of July, Avtllb 5^*'<^'t*"^«' •"■« °^ ^^0 Secretaries ,!f The B.uish Legation at Constantinople, wa, n\t,J, MriS'^A°K~' "".""'^ information. The first o^ Mr MacGahan's letters was dated Jul.-tlie 's-h and ita publication in this country revivi-d in » moment the half-extinct excitement of h, popu l«*c. . Perhaps the passage which was m«"t ta which he descnbed tlio appearance of the mountain village of Batak. 'We enter" ha town. On every side were skulls and skeletons charred among the ruins, or lying entire where they fell in thei- clothl,, sr. Thereiere skefctoil of girls and women, wul. long brown hair ha^ tSJ^ ?h""" """"i ^^'^ ''PP'-«'«=l'ed the church. There these remains were more frequent until the pound was literally covered by skdetor ski-lFs. and putrefving bodies In cl tS Between the churcl. and school there were ?■?""?; The st=nch *a3 fearful. We entered The whole churchyard, for three feet deep was festennt with dead bodies, partly c„ve,^.d hands legs, arms, and heads projectinir in ghastly confusion. I saw many littk, all, heads, and feet of children t'ree^ years «"«e and girls w. h heads covered with l.e.uti^ui flair. The chureh was still worse. 1 lie tioor was covered with rotting bodies quite uncovered 1 never imagined anything so fearful. The own had 9,000 inhabitanu. There noivrema a i;?^;w ''"'^:'''"' ^'"' '■^"P*"'' •""' •^■'"nied recently, weeping and moaning over their ruined half a mile off. Some were dlggini' out the skeletons of loved ones. A woman was siuL. moaning over three small skulls, with Iwir cliDgmg to them, which she ha.1 in h.r lap. The man who did this, Achmcd Agra, has been promoted and is still governor of the district ' An exceeding bitter cry of horror au.i dis-ust f.w.'l t5i""'K''0"' the country on the rt'ceipt of this terrible news. Jtr. Anderson at onee asked for Information on the subject, and Mr. Bourke was entrusted with the difficult dutv of replvins He could onlv read a letter from Sir Bam,' -. in which he said that, as far as ho had b<.eu ahle to discover, the proportion of the numlnrs of the slain was about 12.000 Bulgarians to .'ioo Turk.! and that 80 villages had been wholly or paniallv burnt. ... Mr Schuyler's opinions wen, m might be cxpectetl from the circumstanee that his Investigations had been shoru-r than tli.)sc of Mr. Bijrine, and that he was ignorant of the Turkish language — which is that chiefly spoken In Bulgaria — and was therefore at the mercy of his interpreter, the more highly coloureji lie totally rejected Lord B-aeons- field s Idea that there had been a civil war and that cruelties had been committed on both sides. Un the contrary be asserted that ■ the insurgent ▼luages mads UtUe or no resistance. In many BALKAN Ain> DANVBIAN 8TATKS. BALKAN AND DANUBIAN STATES. CUM they nimndered their sniu on the flrat demand. ... No Turkiih women or children were IdUed in cold blood. No Mussulman women we' ' TioUted. No Mussulmana were tortured. No purely Turkish village was attacked or burnt. No Mosque wu desecrated or destroyed. The Baslii-Bazouks, on the other hand, had burnt about "'' villugea, and killed at least 15.000 Bulgarians.' The terrible story of the destruction of Batak was told in lanfuage of precisely similar import to that of Mr. Slac- Onlian, whose narrative the American Consul had never seen, though there was a slignt differ- ence in the numbers of the massacred. ' Of the 8,000 inhabitants,' he said, 'not 2,000 ate .now.i to survive'. . . . Abdul Aziz had let loose tLc hordes of Bashi-Bazouks on defenceless Bul- garia, but Murad seemed utterly unable to rectify the fatal error; the province fell into a state of complete anarchy. ... As Lord Derby remarked, it was impossible to effect much with an imbecile monarch and bankrupt treasury. One thing, at any rate, the Turks were strong enough to do, and that was to defeat the Ser- vians, who declared war on Turkey on July 1st. ... Up to tlie last Prince Milan declared that his :Dtentions were purely pacific; bit the Increasing troubles of the Porte enabled him, with some smal! chance of success, to avail him- self uftlie anti-Turkish spirit of his people and to declare war. His example was followed by Prince Nikita of Montenegro, who set out with his brave little army from Ccttigne on July 2nd. At first it appealed as if the principalities would have the better of the struggle. The Turkish generals showed tlieir usual dilatoriness in attacking Scrvia. and Tchcmaieff, who was a man of considerable military talent, gave them the giKKlbye, and cut them off from their base of operations. This success was, however, tran- sitory; Abdul Kerim, the Turkish Commar icr- inChiof, drove back the enemy by mere force of numbers, and by the end of the month he was over the herder. Meanwhile tlie hardy Monte- negrins had been considerably more fortunate; but their victories over Mukhtar Pasha were not sufticiently important to oflect a diversion. "The Servians fell back '-^n. all tlicir positions of defcinw, and on " \bcr 1st received a most disastrous beating I the walls of Alexinatz. ... On ScpteniTw • h the Porte agreed to a suspension of liostiliiies until tlie 25th. It must be Hcknowledged that the Servians used this period of grace exceedingly ill. Prince Milan *a8 proclaimed by General Tchemaieff, in ilia absence and against his will, King of Scivia and Bosnia; and though, on the remonstrance of the Powers, he readily consente offered in addition to prolong the formal 8us|Knsion of hostilities to October 2nd. This olier tlie Servians, rvlyirg on the Kusshin volun- U-ers who were flockiug to joir "'ohemaieff, rejectiii with some contempt, a., hostilities Were resumed. They paid dearly for their temerity. TchemaiclT's position before Ale ■ iiiatz was forced by the Turks after three da- "■vtrv flgliiing; p(»ition after pogltlon ylelj-d to them; on October 3Ut Alexiuau was ukeo. and Dellgrad was occupied on November 1st. Nothing remained between the outpost of the crescent and Belgrade, and it seemed as if the new Kingdom of Servia must perish in the throei of its birth." Russia now Invoked the Inter- vention of the powers, and brought about a con- ference at Constantinople, which effected nothing, the Porte rejecting all the proposahi submitted. On the 24th of April, 1877, Russia declared war and entered upon a conflict with the Turks, which had for its result the readjust- ment of affairs in South-eastern Europe by the Congress and Treaty of Berlin.— CiMe«'»/H««- trated Hittory of England, e. 10, eh. 23-23.— See Turks: A. D. 1877-1878, and 1878. A. D. 1878.— Treaty of Berlin.-Tr»nifer of Bosnu to Austria.- Independence of Serria, Montenegro and Roumania.— Division and Mmi-independence of Bulgaria.- "(1) Bo«nU, including Herzegovina, was assigned to Austria for permanent occupation. Thus Turkey lost a great province of nearly 1,250,000 inhabitants. Of these about 600.000 were Christians of the Greek Church, 450,000 were Mohammedans, mainly 11 the towns, who offered a stout resist- ance to the Austrian troops, and 200,000 lioman Catholics. By the occupation of tlie Novi-Bazar district Austria wedged in her forces between Montenegro and Servia, and was also able to keep watch over the turbulent province of Mace- donia. (2) Montenegro received less than the San Stefano terms had promised her, but secured the seaports of Antivarl and Dulcigno. It needed a demoustration of the European fleets off the latter port, and a threat to seize Smyrna, to make the Turks yield Dulcigno to the lAontenegrians (who alone of all the Christian races of tlie penin- sula had never been conquered by the Turks). (3) Servia was proclaimed an independent Prin- cipality, and received the district of Old Servia on tlie upper valley of the Morava. (4) Rou- mania also gained her independence and ceased to pay any tribute to the Porte, but had to give up to her Russian lienefactors the slice acquired fnim Russia in 1856 between the Pruth and the northern mouth of the Danulie. In return for tills sacrifice she gaine-d the large but marshy Dobrudsclia district from Bulgaria, and so ac- quirwl the port of Kustendie on the Black Sea. (5) Bulgaria, which, according to the Sun Stefano terms, would have been an indepcnileiit State as large as Roumania, was by tlie Beriin Treaty subjected to the suzerainty of tlie sultan, divided into two parts, and confined within much nar- rower limits. Besides the Dobrudsclia, it lost the northern or Bulgarian part of Jlace occupy the passes of the Balkans in time of war."— J. H. Rose, A Onturg nf Con- tinental lliitory. eh. 43.— See Tchks: A. D. 1878. Also in: E. Hertslet, The Map of Euroiie by Trenty, r. 4. no». .518, 5'34-533. A. D. 1878-1891.— Proposed Balkan Con- fede. ation and its aims. — ' During the reaction against Russia which followed the creat war of 1878, negotiations were actually set on foot with a view to forming a combination of the Balkan 261 BALKAN AKD DAKUBIAN STATIC. bALKAj, AKO DANCBUN STATEa I .J SUtei for the purpose of reslntor RumIm seirm. ^on . I'rince Alexan-Ur alwa« f«v«^ the I. k.« of a Balkan C«iife,leratiou wl.'ch ,J^ to include Turkey ; and even llatened to propoJL" on the part of Greec... defining- the BulffSrKd Greek spheres of inrtucnce in Macedonia Tli.t «.e revoft of taa.em noumelia, foMowed by"he n,^'^''^?"",? '■" ""<* "'« cl'«»"«• ""d is now en' gngi.i in celebrating the fourth anniversary f his accession: the internal development of the country pr,H-ec U apace, and the progress of I e o. *^r''""1,'^"'"!""Tr* ""'"'''^ "'e country-"^ other words, the Macedonian propaganda -is no, a whi behind The Bulgarians have made their greatest strides in Macecfonia since tl ™faH hf.JT"""?,'^'^""'"*^''- "■"•' «a««lways ready to humour Russia at the cxix-nse of Bulgaria What happeueil after tlie great wa"- of 1878 ? ' \ ponmn of the Bulgarian rSce was given a nom^ °" ,f:rt"" ^■■"''^ *■'". ""'T expected toTa mi ity; Russia pounce.1 on Bessarabia. EneLd Fran ;r"'',-^'""™.'?° Bosnia and Herzegovfna J- ranee pot sometung elsewhere, but that is another matter. The Bulgarians hive never fo raV.^, ; i'h""'"'™'"'''''' ''"• "•<•• division of their ?rZ; \^ ' hav, «en some bitter jH^'ms upon the mf^W'™rV '" ""-■ Bulgarian tongue whch laZl ri;' r"" 'J ^•<"'''' ,"->' ?«"> to Sear tran? l^H In J''J.^'^'I'S l'''v« liatci us since ou-.orr: pation of (yprus, and Hrmly believe t; mean to take Crete as well, the Se^.ians ,. .c not forgotiei, how Russia, after instigating them , J?sLs rlf^'Th"""' 'I™'' with their claims ' at Sau .^tefmio; they cannot forgive Austria for her occupation of fi<«nia and iferzegovlna an I every Servian peasant, as he pays his ifMvy taxes or reluctnr.iy gives a big pfic^ for sJime^orth I'll iirtlfln fjiula *i.^ III ^3rrc^fX.nt^rS the Balkan people* Imve no reason i..^ much benefit from the next great wf, (^.2^^ European Conference whiclf^rirwiowTt "or from the sympathy of the Christlai, P„"e^ rA„,^^~.'.' "'^°' ^^ "'" """">« of the pro *S Object ? The Balkan States are to act in"l of both geograpliica .m. wlTcri'cJir- T' """""^l the^l^n^und'fn";! w men a crop of neverend iig aKitali.u was Trea'tv oy^TL^Sf }" "Pring-a^rorwl. icl, T, Boh ?rt *^'l V""?; ''''" "' "'« B«""""'. '""!' in un!nTJ:"\ '" «"""»''i«. the same .leMre for union existed. Both parties were agn, ,1 as to I. en,?''i"'''ri'^.'"^"''' •" "> tl'e mean.sliv which ?,l,ir.V '"'■,"""";'''■•'• "" tl'« other haiHl, main tain«ltliat hey should be diallengcl. It was a few Individuals bi'longing to the latter pirtv and acting with M. KaravA,ir, the l^'ul ,lf2 carrieveniiiieiit W it said they lent their hand to alwluetini: m onlv child from his motlier. . . . Before ever the ej. citemcnt about this act could subside in Kiirope Milan . . . petitioned the Servian SyniKl f„r a divorce, on the ground of 'irreconcilable mutual antipathy ' Neither by canonical or civil law was this possible, and tho Queen refused her consent. . . . Nor could the divorce liave JK'en obtained but for the servile cumplaiKiinre of the Servian Metropolitan Theodore. . . Ouick vengeance, however, was in store for Slilan The international affairs of Servia had grown more and more disturbe.'e was uirtadv d.-. r.nii . . After kneeling down before his s.>ii nid sweariiig fldelity tu him as a »iibj(u years old. bv a sudden rou\> .I'.tut dismissed the regents, and took the nin.s into his own bauds. BALKH.-Destructlon by JinKit Khan (A. D. UJli.— Fniin his crmquest of the region beyond the Oxus, >)ingisKlian moved southwanl with his vast horde nf Mongols, In pursuit of the fugitive Khahri'iminn prince, in TiSOor 1221 and Investeil th>' great city of Baikh,— which is thouglit in the eiuit to be the old.-»t city of the worid. and wiiicli may not impossibly have N-en one of the capiliiU of the primitive Aryan race '•Some iilea of Its exU-nt and rirhes [at that time] may possibly Iw funned from the statement that it eoniaiiiiii 1,2 Ml lonif as Sultan Mohamme carry the place by force of arms lui achievement of no gn-at dlffl- cullv. A horrible butchery ensued, and the 'Taliemsrie of Islam '— as the pious town wu calUd — was rajeil lts. 264 levelled in the dust.'"- Afia, eh. 4. Ai,soi!t: II. II. Iloworth, //i«f oft/i, t. 1, eh. 8. BALL'S BLUFF, The Battle of. S<« I NrTED States or Ah. : A. I>. imll (nduiiuK VimiiNiA). BALM ACE DA'S DICTATORSHIP. S,r CllII.K: A. I). 188.'5-1H01. BALNEA. See Tiieri(.s. BALTHI.OR BALTHINCS.-' Hi, nilin. of the Vislgolhs, though they, like Ihi- .\nml kings of the Ostnigoilis. htvl a greui liuii.c, ilic BalthI, sprung from the si'ed of (IimIs, iIIiI n,ii at this time [when driven acnms ilic liiiniilie by the Huns] N-ar the title of KIiilv I.mi am tented themselves with some humhh r i!. »iL'ns lion, which the I..atin historimis trmislati.l inin Judex (Judge)."— T. Ilmlgklu. Il,,/^ „,ul hfr Inmrtm. int., eh. B.—Hiv HAfX. I.c.iii.- or BALTIMORE, Lord, and the Colonisation efMarTluid. See Mahtlano: A Ii lii;«, to I8H8-lfn7 BALTIMORE, A. D. 17*9-1730. Found- iBrefthidtjr. SitMabyland: A. n i:.'!i \in>i A. D. iSll.—Riating'af the War Party -Th« mob and th« Podtralisti. .S41' I'nitku States or Am. : A. D. t«lli (JuMI-Ocruaut). BALTIMORE. BALOCHISTAN. A. D. 1814.— Britiih attempt agfaiatt the city. See United States or Am. : A. D, 1814 (Auou<il square miles, but the latest estliuiites do not raise It higher than 14i9.0()0 Si|uari' miles, of which BO.UUO are said to belong to wliiit is termed Persian Balochistan, and the rcmiiininK HD.IXK) to Kiilati Baliwhistan, or that portion which is more or less directly under the rule of the Brahui Kluiii of Kalat. . . . Balo- clilstaii may be said to be Inhabited chiefly by the Haloch tribe, the most numerous In the rmintry. and this name was given to the tract tliiy iK-eupy by tlie great Persian monarch, N idir Shah, who, as St. John remarks, after (lriviii!;the Afi;lian Invaders from Persia, mttds himself master in his turn of the whole coimtry tt-.st iif tiie Indus, and placed a nntlvechlef over tlie new province, formed out of the districts boiiiiiliHl „n the north and south by the Halmand vulley and the si'a, and stretching from Karman on the west to Sindh on the east This newly. forniiHl province he called Balochistan, or, the country of the Balocli, from the name of the most widely spn-ad ami numerous, though not the dominant, trilH-. Aeciinllng toMasson, who, It must be admitted. Iiiui more ample opportuni- ties of olitaining correct information on this sub- Jii I than any other European, the Balochls are divided into three great elas.se«, vis., (1) the Hr thnis ; {■>) Uie Kinds ; and (il) the Lumrts (or Nuniris) ; but this must be taken more in the sense of InhalillanU of BaicH-histan than a* divis- ions of a trlbi". red Balochistan originally from the west. . . . The country may be considered as divided into two portions— the one, Kaiati Balochistan, or that either really 01 nominally under the rule of the Khan of Kalat; and the other as Persian Balochistan, or that part which Is more or less directly under th« domination of the Shah of I'ersia. Of the gov ernment of this latter territory, it will suffice tc say that It Is at present lid ministered by the Governor of Bam-Narma.shlr, a deputy of the Kcrman Governor ; but the only district that Is directly under Persian rule- is that of Baiiiurr — the rest of the country, says St. John, Is left in charge of tlie native chiefs, who. In their 'urn. Interfere but little with the heads of vilUjrcs and tribes. ... It wotdd , . . app<'ar that the su- premacy of the Shah over a very large portion of the Immense aiea (6(1,(1(10 square niilesi known as Persian Balochistan Is more nominal than real, and that the greater numbiT of tlii' chiefs only nay revenue to their suzerain when compelled to do so. As regards KalntI BalochisUin, the goT- eniinent Is, so to sreak. vested hereditarily in tlie Brshul Khan of Kalat, but his sovereignty In the remote poHloiis of his extensive territory (80,0(10 square miles), though even in former times more nominal than real. Is at the present moment still more so, owing to the alniust con- stant altercations and quarrels which take place between the reigning Kluin ami Ids Sanlara. or chiefs. . . . In . . . the imslcrn history of Ka- hiti Balochistan under the pn*nt dvnasty, ex- tending from sbout lli.- couimencenient of the iNtli century, wheu Abdiila Khan was ruler, down to the present lime, a ixriod of, say, nearly IHO years, there is not much to call for remark. Undoubtedly the AiiiriiBtau age of llalochistsn was the ndgn of the flmt Nasir Khan [IT.'* nit,')) he Oreat Naiir, as he is to this day called by tlie Balochia Of his predecessors little seems to bi' known ; they were indeed simply successful mbliers on a large scale, with but few trail's of any enllghteneil policy to gild over a long suc- cession of dcisls of lawli-ssiicsM, rapine, and bhssl- shed. . . . Had his Rinci'«ors U-rn of the same stamp and metal as himself, the Kidati kinirdom of today would not perhaps show lliat aiianliy and confusion which are now iu most »trlkli!i; characteristica"— A. W Hughes, f/,, O'linlni nf lUilntkittan, ftp. 8-4X, and a:!.-, —By treaty. Ill IH.-H, the Khan o* Kalat, or Kl- lat, ri'ceivi'ja subsidy from the British government in India. I II BAL0CEI8TAN. «pd WM brought under its Influence. In 1876 the subsidy was increased and the British ob- tained praitloal poaaeaslon of the district of VJuitta. Since that time, by successive arranire- Dients with the Kliaii, they have extended 'ht-ir ailimmstnitive control over the districts of Bolan ail I Khctran, and established their authoritv in tlie country between Zhob valiey and Gumal rasa An important ptu-t of Balochlstan has thim become pralc Austrian Empire."— A. A. Paion, UeKuieh,, on the Danuie and the ^'l"'"tc, r. 2. p. 2^ -Among the Croats, "after the kinp, the raost important officers of the state were tlie bans. At Hrst there was but one ban who was a kind of lieutenant-general ; but later on tliere were seven of them, each known by the name of the province he governed, as the ban of ^lrmlil, ban of Dalmatfa, etc. To this day tlie royal lieutenant of Croatia (or ' govcmor-jrcn- enjl. If I l.;,t title be preferred) is called the iMn " a Ai'i^'Z^J'"' "■'' ■'io'trv-ITungarv, p. 5a. 11?H IHt ''np*ri«l. SccSaxosi: A. D. the°*R ^.V^Xt- B*"ie Of—Sometime, called the liaitle of Kilirecote "; foiieht July 80, 146B anil wiih siKcess. hy a bopuniH..is u. ilie country on the eastern side of Km .ie U I'lata whi. h afterwanis t.»,k the *""m' 'I -i."!?"?-^- **•"•' Ahoestisb Kri-i-blic : A- I • 1 '>'^''~1 ( « I BANKOFTHEUNITEDSTATES. 8« ^MV^i^T^.'^^'""' '^'* •*•. I). i*«-iH!w. i« ilKi*'£- ;""'' ^'""^ *"" hankino. BANKS, NathanitI P.-Spt.k.rthip. See IMIKI. M»TKs OK Am: A. X). 1»*.M-T8,M- Command in th« Shenandoah. »->«/. — "Baptist prim 11 ,s are dlsooTcrable In .New Knglaml fi.uii r earliest colonial settlements. The I'm I lynioiith had minghHi with Oio Dutch •luring the ten years of tliclr sojourn in I aiul some of them teem to have bnuti, Haptlst tendencies even In the ,M,i\lli)«,r Dutch Baptists had eniigrat.'.l to y.unUw] siid extended their principles there : and frnm lime tolimeap..rs<'<-nliHl UaptUt In Knvlan.l ^•i,M M!:„.. in .imeriiB. ami, pianlnl iieo', iiciiifht forth fruit after his kinii. But as every olT«l„-.| if these principle* here wasso speedily liiul » Ig.ir very l.s of ptisU i inliil, over BAPTISTS. BARBARY STATES. ou»ly beaten down by pprseeutlon. and etpeclally as, after the banighnu i of Koger Williams, tliere was an asyliim a few miles distant. Just over Narraganset Bay, wliere every persecuted man could find liberty of conscience. Baptist nriJcipU'S made little projrcsB in the New Eng- l»'jd colonies, except Khude Island, for the first > undred aii ! twenty ycsrs. [On the banishment of Roger William.-t from Massachusetts, the founding of Rhode Islanil, and the organization of the first Baptist Church in that colony, see Massaciiusktth : A. D. »!).%, and Riiodb I*- LAND. A. D. 1531-1838 to 18.39.] A little church of Wilsh Baptists was founded In Rehoboth, near the Rhode Island line, in 1863, and shortly after- wanls was compc-lled by civil force to remove to Swimjea, where, as it was distant from the centres of settlement, it was suffered to live without very much molestation. It still exists, the oMcst Baptist church in the State. In 1669, the First Baptist CT- ch In Boston was organ- ised, nrid, alone, for r...uo9t a century, witlistood the fire of persecution, — ever In the Barnes, yet never (|uite consumed. In 1698. a second church was constituted in .Swanzia, not as a Regular, but as a Six I'rinriple, Baptist Church. In 17(W, a Baptist church was formed in Oroton, Connecti- cut. These four churches, three Regular and one ?ixPrinciple, having in the aggregate prob- ably less than two hundred mrmbers. were all thf Baptist churches in New England outside of Riiixlv Island previous to the Great Awaken- iiiif,'— D. Weston, Rirly liiptuU in Mam. (The HijiliMiii nntl the Xitliniyil Centenary], f>p. 18-18. —■•The represetiiatlve Baptists of London and vicinity, who in 1689 put forth the Confession of Faith which was aftcrwanl adopted by the PhilHilciphia Associatifm, and is therefore known in this country as tlu- Philaitelphia Confession, copied the Westminster Confession word for word, wherever their convictions would permit, and declnred that they would thus show wherein they were at one with their brethren, and what I'.invictloiis of truth made impossible a com- plete union. And wherever Baptists appeared. however or by whomsoever they were opposed, the gr .und of complaint aralnst them was their princi |>les. Some of I hese pri nri pies were sharply antapmlstic to those of existing churches, and al*) 111 those on which the civil irovemments were administered. Thev were widely disseminated. e«p<'cinlly in Ilolbnil. England, and Wales, and tliere were separate churches formed. rnm purely doctrlniil causi-s also came di- visions among 'the Baptlr.e. Irt.W-lGBl, and IT.'W-lTa.l. BAR : The Confederation of. Sec Poland : A. D. 1:6.3-177.1. BARATHRUM, The.— "The barathnim. or ' pit of punishment ' at Athens, was a deep hole like a well Into which criniimils were precipl. tated. Iron hooks were inserted in the sides, widch tore the bixly in pieces ns It fell. It cor- responded to the Ceadas of the I.iiceo tireamc terrible frr.m H« Slraiui of the Dar- •JaneUea to Uioee of Oibraliar, . . . TUy often carted the prizes which they took on the coast. and enriching the InhabitanU bv the mkot the r booty, and the thoughtless "piodigan y "f S*' Mt*^ ""'« "elcome^uests fn every 1^' at which thev touched, -fbe convenient ^iZ tlon of these harbours, lying so near tlie ga'at^st commerce states at thit time in Chrisumlora Sl^'co'SSt^^'^A" ^"^ '°'r «t.-WiShment?i that country. An opportunity of accomplishing this quickly presenteJ itself flSlO], whieh he? did not suffer to pass unlmpiovtd." InviteX taking a Spanish fort which had been built ta hU neighbourhood, Barbarossa was able U, mur ^ri™ ISSJS'""'*'''? """P'"/". n"««ter the Al- ^.1 «®J''°??'"? *°^ "*"'T '»» crown. "Not satUfled wfth the throne wliich be had acquired he attacked the neighbouring king of Tremecen' and. having vanquShed him In battle, JSte dominions to those of Algiera. At the same time he continued to Infest the coasts of Sndn and luly with fleeU which resemble« •'"y draw u|K«. him the arms of the Christians, lie put hi,, 'l„- "1 '°/i'.."„'V'*'' *■;• protection of the dran«in.iu«ltu-ci of 80,000 f-n their anchors, dnsliing agamst one another, and many of them f i-d on the rocks, or sinking in the waters. J: ^ than an nour, 15 ships of war and 140 ti -rcrta, with 8,000 men, per- ished before their even; and such of the unhappy sailora as escaped the fury of the sea, were mur- dered by the Arabs as soon as they reached land " ^^'ith such ships as he could save, Uoria sought shelter behind Cape Matafui;, sending a mes- sage to the emperor, advising that he follow with the army to that point. Charies could not do otherwise than act according to the sugges- tion; but his army suffered horriuly in the retreat, which occupied tbn* days. "Many perished by famine, us the whole army subsisted chiefly on roots and berries, or on the flesh of horses, killed for that purpose by the emperor's orders; numlieis were drowned in the swollen brooks; and not a few were slain by the enemy." Even after tlic army had regained the fleet, and was rcenibarked, it was scattered by a second storm, and several weeks passed before the emperor reached his Spanish dominions, a wiser and a sadder man.— M. Russell, JliH. of th< Ikir- bary Statrt, ch. 8. Also in: W. Robertson, UiH. of tht lidgn of A. D, i$43->(eo.— The pirate Drurut and hi* exploiti.— Turkish capture of Tripoli,— Ditattrous Christian attempt to recover the Pl«ce.— Dragut. or Torghnd, a native of iho Laramanian calle'°° tne city by night. . . . So easy a triumph roused the emulation of Christendom!'. . DonGarda dc Toledo dreamed of outahinlng the Coi^Tr^ lo.^- «„'h ' /?"'"• *'"' 7'°="'y "' Napier he AnK;.» ilS""^."', ?>?■"'"*<> their aid, and old Andrea Doria took the command. After much delay and consultation a large body of tZos JZT'A^ to Mahdiya an^ dStarkeZ^u Dmfert 'J^- , ^"S""' though aware of the project, was at sea, devastotin* the Gulf of Genoa, and pavlng"him-seif"'ln";;2fvan« for any Christians might Inflict In Africa: hte ii-J .! .!l^i.™ -.-■■— —""•"■K'lk luiuci m Ainca: bis nephew Hisar Reis commanded In the city: When Dragut returned, the siege had gone on mL .r"'> ''V' J" '""^ In attempting to raise it and ret red to Jerba. Mahdiya was ramed by assault on the 8th of September ->,extyear, 1551, Dmgufs place was wiJhU.e Ottoman navy, then eommanJed by Sinan Pasha. snlHipr, LT^^ ^^ Kalleysorgalleots, 10,000 Boldiers, and numerous siege-guns, Sinan and Drngm sailed o,^ of ,he DanliScllei -whither bound no Christian could tell. They ravaged M usu..,l, the Straita of Messina, and then™ vef ^d Uie pomt of attack by makiug dinH^t for Malta " fnniiM.i ""'"/'.?'";.•'' .'•"^= "K"'"" the strong fortiflc. tionsof the KnighUof St. John was ill- planne. and feebly executed; It was easily If£': if , To wipe out his defeat, Sinan "snllea strnieht for Tripoli, some 64 leagues away Tri i^.-i^ ".T,'' '".','* ?"'8''"' of St. John-muc agamst their will — Inasmuch as the Emneror had made their defence of this easS™ Malta But the fortilications of Tripoli were not strong enough to resist the Turkish W bnMm..„t, andOasnnrd de Villiers, he c^m- niandunt, was forced to surrender (August 15tlO wl I. 1 Sueynmn granted to the Knights of Rh.Kies. But Sinan was no Sulevmant mow Ord':r"'lT'" 'I'.l: '"^"Jl' ™8* "'■"• the^Me Order, Ht put the garrison -all save a fcw- n chains and carried them olT to grace his triumph at Stambol. Thus did Tr-.olffall once more Into the hands of the Moslems. Th^ misfortunes of the Christians did not eiid here i ear after year the Ottoman fleet appeariKl In Italian waters . . . Unable as they Wit thein selves o eop. dth the Turk, at .e ' U.e ,k Vw,^ ou nn".™ .''-"r ■^'"'""^ to strike one more blow on land, and recover Tripoli A H.^.t nf Snl^r f""?'.-'! .hKthej7ron Spain. Genoa, 'the IWiglon,' thel'ope fmn. a quarters, with the Puke de MedlnaSl „7 U.:/ 6e&.r nascmbicd at Jtessina. . . . Five times the ezpedlUou put to ita; flv. times wm It driven w'^i^ contraiy winds. At last, on Febmarr 10, 1560, It was fairly away for the aS ™ coast. Here fresh troubles awaited if r '"" delays in crowd«l vessels had pt^u^rf ^.'"j? d««trrus effects; fevere and*^ scurfy and .In"**.? ''*™ ''"''''"8 their terribl ",^va«^ "■^""ftfie crews, and 2,000 «)rpse, were flu^n, Trinl" T.?.- l\ *"« impossible tr lay siege ,f Tripoli with a diseased army, and *hen artn,,ii^ n Bight of their object the idmirals p?ve '™ .'.^ XTJ'h™ "^J"^ A »•"'''''" descent qmVkw save them the command of the beautiful Uanf ■ „i ,. '*° mo:,t;.T a strong castle wa- Snii with all scientlfl. earthwork8%nd the adZ i prepared to cany home such troops m ^^"'o needeXiT:ItlT°''- ""'■ "^ "^^"^""-^ fr«™ ?:JS63-i.56s-Repulie of the Moon P««n it°v.T"' M^yqoi'er.-Caoture of m!»t nf* Xe'*»--I'> ll'c spring at \m a most determined and formidable attempt was S'm Sn^ i"j)f*'?' ^^"'X^y "'■ ^^'ff'""", to drive wlLh^??'*"*! I"'.™,/*™" ""'i Mazurquiver, which they had held since the Afri.au eon- quesu of Cardinal Ximenes. The siege w^ fierce and desperate; the defence nuwt liimi,- The beleaguered garrisons held their gmund U.III a relieving expedition from Spain cai..,. In re?ll.», °° /""f,, ^"'r"' .•'""e, when the .M.xir, retreateti hastily. In the summer of ih,. mm year the Spaniards took the stnmg i land fortnsi of Penon de \ elei, breaking up one mon. ncs, of pintc" and strengthening their footing on t],e Barlwry coost. In the course of the y.ar fol- lowing they blocked the mouth of the riv, r letuan which was a place of refuu'e for ili>. marBudeni._W. H. Prescott, Jh.l. ofth. It.,:,,, , f I'Mip II, hk. 4, eh. 1 (r. 2), A. D. lS65.-P«rticip«tlon in the Turkish Siege of M»lta.-Death of Dragut. .vo HosprrALLKRs OF St. .liiuN A 1> ivhim" I ^- O- «57«>-«57«--War with the Holy Leane of Spain, Venice and the Pope. -The Battle of Lepanto. See Tl bus: A. 1>. I.-.W- r,A. p. 1S7»-»S73 -Capture of Tunis by Dob John of Anstria.-fts recovery, wita r^fVftu''' *''• ''"'"''•• "«« Tuwts: A M. 1573-1570, , 270 BARBART STATES, 1979. WanwUk MVxtnai. BARBART STATES, l««4-188t. A. D. 1579.— Inrasion of Morocco bj Scbaa- tiaii of Portiigal.— Hia defeat and death. See Portugal: A. D. 157»-1580. A. D. 166^-1684.— Ware of France aniut the piratical powera.— DcatmctiTc bombard- menli of AlMn.— "The sncicDt alliance of the crown of France wltli the Ottoman Porte, »lwayo unpopular, and less necessary sinca France had become so strong, was at this moment [early in the reign of Louis XIV.] well-nigh broken, to the great satisfaction both of the Christian nations of the Boutn and of the Austrian empire. . . Divers plans were proposed in the King's cou! il for attack'sg the Ottoman power on the Moorish coasts, and for repressing the pirates, who were the terror of the mercliaii' shipping and maritime provinces. Colber inuuccd the khig to attempt a military settlement among the Moors as the best means of holding them in check. A squadron commanded by the Duke de Beaufort . . . landed 5,000 picked soldie- be- fore Jijeli (or DJIgelli), a small Algerine port between Bouglah and Bona. They took posses- sion of JiJeU without difBcultr (July 28, 1684) ; but discord arose between Seaufort and his officers; they did not work actively enough to fortify themselves," ind before the end of September they were obliged to evacuate the place prccipiuteiy. ' ' The success of Beaufort's squadron, commanded under the duke by the celebrated Chevalier Paul, ere long effaced the impression of this reverse: two Algerine flotillas were destroyed in the course of 1865." The Dey of Algiers sent one of his French captives an officer named Du Babinais, to France with proposals of peace. maKing him swear to return If his mission failed. The proposals were re- jected; Du Bubinais was loyal to his oath and retumeil — to suffer death, as he '.xpected, at the hands of the furious barbarian. •' The devotion of this Brt'ton KcKulus was not lost : d. spou.-f ency soon took the pla.'c of anger in the heart of the Moorish chiefs, Tunis yielded first to the gr of the French squadron, brought to b ar on i from the Bay of (Joletta The Pacha and the D van of Tunis obligated tlicmsclves to restore all the French slaves they possessed, to re- 'R^4 '^'*"'^'' *•»'?». "d thenceforth to release ^1 Frenchmen whom they sho"Ui capture on foreign ships. . . . RlghU of auu. le, and of •wmlraity and shipwreck, were suppressed as re- garrtM Frenchmen (November 25, 1865) The station at Cape Negro was restored to France • . .Algiers subrnFtted. six months after, to nearly the same conditions imposed on it by Louis XIV.: one of tlie articles atipulated that freiirli merchants should bo treaUnl us favorably JS."."'' '""•'«" nation, and even more so(MBy 17, lB«fl). More than 3,000 French slaves were set at liberty. Betw»"en 1869 and 1872, Louis XIV was «'riously mtKiitating a great war of conquest with till. Turks and therr depcn.l.nciea, but pr.. fentMl, Hnajiy, to enter upon his war with Hoi- land, whirl brought the other project to naught. -,„ ?'T "",' "■* ""Oman empire then remained on U.lmbly good terms until 1681. when a squadmn of T-ripoliUn corsairs having carried on a lTi.nch ship on the coast of Provence, Uuniiesne, Ht the heail of seven vessels, pur- I'.t ti ''"'^' "i"" ,"^ *»'*™ "f Orcece. They took nfugc in tlie lisrbor of Scio. Duaueue ;r"u""J ""I ^^ °f o to experS rh» Pacha refrnwd. .ad -.ed on thlTftSnSi 271 squadron, when Duqueane cannonaded both the piratet and the town with sue/- violence that the Pacha, tenUed, asked for a t.-uce, in order to refer the matter 'n tbmnianded bv Chiteai-Renault, blockaded thu coasta of Morocco, tie men of Maghreb having rivalled in deprediitions the vassals of Turkey The powerful Smperor of Morocco, Muley Ismael. sent the g'vemor of Tetuan to Franco to solicit geace of . ouls XIV. The treaty was signed at aiut-Oennaln, January 29, 1682, on advantage- ous conditions," including restitution of BVench slaves. "Affairs did not terminate so amicably with Algiers. From this piratical centre had proceeded the gravest offenses. A captain of the royal navy was held in slavery there, with many other Frenchmen. It was resolved to In- flict a tcTlbH punishment on the Algerinea The thougnt of conquering Algeria had more than once presented itself to the king and Colbert, and they appreciated tlie value of this conquest; the Jiji ii expedition had been formerly a first attempt They did not, however, deem it incumbent on them to embark in such an enterprise; a descent, a si( , would have re- quired too great preparation . thev had recourse to another means of attack. The regenerator of the art of naval construction, Pctit-Itenau, in- vented bomb-ketches expressly for the purpose. ■ ;_; ^"'' ^^' ^''**' Duquesne anchored before Algiers, with 11 ships, 15 galleys, 5 bomb- '(etches, and Petit-Renau to guide them. Afte.' Ave weeks' delay caused by bad weather, then by a fire on one of the bomb-ketches, the thorough trial took place durin" the night of August 80. The effect was terrible: a part of the ,-reat mosque fell on the crowd that had takf 1 refuge there. During tlie night of Sep- tember 8-4, tlic Algerines attempted to capture the bomb-ketches moored at the entmnce of their harhjr; they were repulsed, ami the bombard- ment continued. The Dey wished to negotiate! the people, exasperated, prevented him. The wind shifting lo the northwest presaged the equinoctial storm; Duquesne set sail again September 12. The expedition had not Wn dwislve. It was begun anew. June 18, 1683, Duquesne reappeareil in the road of Algiers; he had, this time, seven bomb-ketches instead of five. These instruments of exU-rmination had been perfected in the Interval. The nights of June 26-27 witnessed the overthrow of a great num- bor of hnuwfe, several mosques, and the nslan-e of the Dev. A thousand men perished 'n the harbor and the town. " The Dey opentnl negotia- tions, giving up 700 French slaves, but waa killed by Ua Jaaixariea, and one Uadsl-Huiaela BARBaUT states, l«64-ia84. i S—litanet. BABBART STATES. 17W-1801. proclaimed In hU stead. "The bombardment wag resumed with Increasing violence. The Algerines .-jvenged themselves by binding to the muzzles of their guns a number of Frenchmen who remained in their hands. . . . The fury of the Algerines drew upon them redoubled calamities. ... The bombs rained almost with- out intermissioo. The harbor was strewn with the wreclis of vessels. The city was . a heap of bloody ruins." But " the bomb-ketches had exhausted their ammunition. September was approaching. Duquesnc again departed: but a strong blockading force was kept up, dur- ing the whole winter, as a standing threat of the return of the 'infernal vessels.' The Algerines finally bowed their head, and, April 25, 1684 peace was accorded by Tourvilie, the com- mander of the blockade, to the Pacha Dey Divan, and troops of Algiers. The Algerines restored 3'JO French slaves remaining in their power, and 180 other Christians claimed by the King; the Janizaries only which had been taken from them were resto.ed , they engaged to make no prizes within ten leagues of the coast of France, nor to assist the other Moorish corsairs at war with France ; to recognize the precedence of the fl.ig of France over all other flags, Ac 4c. ; liustly, they sent an embassy to carry their submission to Louis XIV. ; they did not, how- •^«r. P«y tbe damages which Duquesne had wished to exact of them."— H. Martin, Iliit of Frarue: Age of Louit XIV.. t. 1, eh. 4 ond 7. A. p. 1785-1801.— Piratical depredations upon American commerce.— Huinili«tinE trea- ties and tribute.— The example of resistance eiven by the United States.— "It is difficult for us to realize that only 70 years ago the Medi- terranean was so unsafe that the merchant slilns of every nntion stood in danger of behig cap- turecttv Biirlniry powers. Yet we can scarcely open a Iwok of travels during the lost century witliout m.ntion boiuT made of the immense nsks to which every one was exposed who ven- tured by sea from Marseilles to Naples. . . The European states. In order to protect their com- merce, had tlic choice either of paying certain sums per head for each captive, which in reality was a premium on capture, or of buying entire freedom for their commerce by the expenditure of ^rge sums yearly. The treaty renewed by France, in 1788, with Algiers, was for fiftv years and it was agreed to pay fiOO.OOO annually, be- sides large presents distributed according to custom every Un years, and a great sum given down. The jK-ace of Spain with Algiers is said to have cost from three to five mlUionsof dollars There is n'lison to believe that at the same time EnRland was paying an annual tribute of about f280.0eace with them. When the Kevoliitlon broke out, we [of the United Btatt'S of America] no longer had the safeguards tor our commerce that had been given to us bv t.ngiuud, and ii was therefore tliat In our very Ont negotiatioM for a treaty wlU» France we desired to have an article Inserted into the trcatv uiat the king of France should secure the \a- habitanu of the United States, and their vessels and effects, against all attacks or depredations from any of the Barbary powers. It was found impossible to insert this article in the treaty of 1778, and Instead of that the king agrei ^ to 'em ploy his good offices and Interposftion order to provide as fully and efficaciously as possible {?', "'e„beneflt. convenlency and safety of the United States against the princes and the states of Barbary or their subjecU.'"— Direct negotia- tions between the United States and the piratical powers were opened in 1785, by a call which Mr Acams made upon the Tripolitan ambassador' The tatter announced to Mr. Adams that " ' Tur' key. TripoU, Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco were the sovereigns of the Mediterranean j and that no nation could navigate that sea without a treaty of peace with them.' . . , The ambassador de- manded as the lowest, price for a perpetual p^ace 80,000 guineas for his employers and £3,000 for himself; that Tunis would probably treat on the same terms; but he could not answer for Algiers or Morocco. Peace with all four powers would cost at least |1,000,000, and Congress had appro- priated only 180,000. . . . jfr. Adams was strongly opposed to war, on account of the ex- pense and preferred the payment of tribute ... Mr. Jefferson ouite as decidedly preferred war. 'The opinion in favor of a trial of pacific negotiations prevailed, and a treaty with the Emperor of Morocco was concluded in 1787 An attempt at the same time to make terms with the Dey of Algiers and to redwm a numlwr of American captives In his hands, came to nothing '• For the sake of saving a few tliousand dollars fourteen men were allowed to remain in imprison- ment for ten years. ... In Novemlwr, 1793, the number of [American] prisoners at Algiers amounted to 115 men, among whom there re mained only ten of the originalcaptives of 1785 " At last, the natlor began to realize th- intoiirable shame of the matter, and, "on January 2, 1794, the House of Representatives resolved that a 'naval force adequate for the protection "f the commerce of the United States against the Al- gerine forces ought to be provided. ' In the same year authority was given to buil.l six frigates, and to procure ten smaller vessels to be equipped as galleys. Negotiations, however, coutiuued to goon," and In September, 1795, a treaty with the Dey was concluded. "In making this treaty however, we had been obliged to follow the usage of European powers — not only pav a largo sum for the purpose of obtaining peace', but an annual tribute, in order to keep our veasels from being captured In the future. The total cost of '"Ifllllnp the treaty was estimated at conclusion of the war [of the Coalition against Napoleon and France! made Uie continuance of these ravages utUrlv intolerable In the tateresto of civilization it was essential that piracy should be put down Bntaiu >•. as mistress of the seas, and it therefore devolved upon her to do the work. . . . Hannilv for this country the Mediterranean command Wi ^]^ ■?¥,«> "la*^/ [Lord Exmouth] whose braver, and skill wenj fully equal to the dangers before him. . . .Early In 1816 Exmouth wa.sin?t™eted to proceed to the several states of Barbarv to require them to recognize the cession of tlie Ionian Islands to Bntain ; to conclude peace with i^iM^^l^r."' ^l"'* """l Naples; and to ^Ush Christian slavery. The Dey of Altera readily assented to the two first of these omdi t ons; the Beys of TripolU and Tunis followed the example of the Dey of Algiers, ami in add™ tion consented to refrain in future from treatiuj prisoners of war as sUves. Exmouth thereuDon returned to Algiers, and endeavoured to obtain a simUar concession from the Dey. The Dev pleadea that Algiers was subject to the Ottoman Porte and obtained a tnice of three momlis In order to confer with the Sultan. But meantime the Algennes made an unprovoked attack upon a nelghbounug coral fishery, which was 6ro- tccted by the British flag, ma»acring the flsLer- Frmwh u^^^?^[",i. *« ^»«- Tills broucht Exmouth back to Algiers in great haste, with an ultimatum which he delivered on the S7th of August No answer to it was returned, and the the Dutch navy) sailed into battle range that same afternoon. "The Algerines permitted tlie ships to movfc Into their stations. The British reserved their fire till they could deliver it watched the ships from the shore; and Exmouth waved his hat to them to move and save them- selves from the fire. They had not the prudence to avail themselves of hU timely warning A signal shot was flred by the Algerines from the mole. The -Queen Charlotte" repli«l by delivering her entire broadside. Five hundred men were struck down by the first dUcharge. ■,• • The battle, which had thus begun at two p clock in the afternoon, continued till ten o'clock n the evening. By that time half Algiers had been destroyed; the whole of the Algerine navy had been bunie cxU)rted from the piratical Dey a solemn declaration that he would, in future wars, treat all prisonorB according to the usagi>s of European nations. f° Jhe battle which won these important results, 188 men were killed and 680 wounded on 274 ;|!U BABBART STATBS, MlflL BARBART ST.' TZS, 1880-1846. bmrd the Britteh fleet; the Dutch loet 18 killed ■nd 52 wounded." — 8. Walpole, Hiit. tf £m front 181S, eh.a(v. 1). Also a: H. Hutineau, Eitl. cf (A< Thii , r«art Prnte, bk. 1, eh. 6 {v. \).—L. Heitilel, CMeeiion ^ Trtatitt and Omteatiom, e. 1. A. O. 1830.— French coaqnett of Algiers.— "During the Napoleonic wars, the Dey of Al pii'n supplied grain for the use of the French iirmiea; it was bought by merchants of Mar- willtfi, and there was a dispute abni-t the matter whirh was unsettled as Ute as 1829. Several in- stiilincnts had bee:i paid; the dey demanded payment in full according to his own figures, while the French government, believing the de- mand excessive, required an investigation. In one of the numerous debates on the subject, Hussein Pasha, the reignine dev, became very angry, struck the consul with a fan, and ordered him out of the house. He refused all reparation for tlie insult, even on the formal demand of the French government, and consequently there was DO alternative but war. " The expedition launched from the port of Toulon, for the chastisement of the insolent Algerine, "comprised 87,500 men, 3,000 horses, and 180 pieces of artillery. . . . The sea-forces included 11 ships of the line, 23 frif^ates, 70 smaller vessels, 877 transports, and 2.30 boats for landing troops. Oeneral Bourmont, Minister of War, commanded the expedition, which appeared in front of Algiers on the 13th of June, 1830." Hussein Pasha "had previously ssl(ed for aid from the Sultan of Turkey, but tliat wily ruler had blankly refused. The beys of Tunis and Tripoli had also declined to meddle with the affair."' The binding of the French WHS effected safely and without serious opposi- tion, at Kidi-Ferruch, about 16 miles west of Algiers. The Algerine army, 40,000 to 60,000 strong, commanded by Aga Ibrahim, son-inlaw of the dey, took its position on the table-land of Staoui'li, overlooking the French, where it waited while their landing was made. On the 19th Otni'ral Bourmont was ready to advance. His sntagoList, instead of adhenng to the waitiug attitude, and forcing the French to attack him, on liis own ground, now went out to meet them, and Hung his disorderly mob against their dis- ciplined luttalions, with the result tliat seldom fails. "The Arab loes in killed and wounded was about 8,000, . . . while the French loss was less than 500. In little more than an hour the battle was over, and the Osmanlis were in full ami disorderly retreat" Oeneral Bourmont took possession of the Algerine camp at Staouvli, where he was again attacked on the 24tb of June, with a similur disastrous result to the Arabs. He then adva ■d upon the city of Algiers, estaUislied his an. y in position behind the city, constructtii batteHes, and opened, on the 4th of J ly, a boinbardm_at so terrific that the dey h...*t«l the white flag in a few hours. " Hussein I'aslia hoped to the last moment to retain his country and its independence by making liberal conceasions in the way of indemnity for the ex- penses of the war, and offered to liberate all (.hnstian slaves In addition to paving them fo.- iheir scrvic-es and sufferings. The English con- sul tned to mediate on this basis, but his offers of mMiation were politely declined. ... It was Anally agree• "PPolnted governor Feb 12th 1887; and on the 80th of mIv ,he treaty of the Taafna between General B.ijeau.i and Abd-el-Kader left the French government a Uberty to direct all their attention against Co" stantina. a camp being formed at Tifi^jny-cj. Ahmar In that direction. An army of 10 0(10 men set out thence on the 1st of October IN37 for Constantina. On the 6th it arrived 'before Constantina; and on the 18th the town was taken I.S V nl*"* 1«". 'Ofludlng Damr«mont. Mar Tifi n '*? i""**'"' Oamrimont as govern". Jf thI,n.H'''Js^2?'J!""'°* <>"*"'yed the la.st r,iic of the old Turkish government. . . . Bvth.'>7ih January, 1838, loS tribes had submitted to Z ^nch. A road was cleared In April by (Jcnml Negrier from Constantina to Stora on the ees TTiU road, passing bv the camps of Smendou and the Aijouch was 23 leagues In length. The coast of the Bay of Stora, on the site of the an cient Kuslcada, became covered with French settlers : and Phlllppevllle was founded Oct 1838 threatening to supplant Bona. Abd-elK-ider advancing ta December 1837 to the province o Constantina^the French advanced alsb toobserve him ; then both retired, without comUig to blows. A misunderstanding which arose respecting the riK** 'iL^^' °! the treaty of Taafna'was si'ttled ta the beginning of 1838. .. . When Abd-el- Kader assumed the royal title of Sultan aud the command of a numerous army, the French with republican charity and fraternal sympathv sought to Infringe the Taafna treaty, and embroil the Arab hero, ta order to ruin his rising empire and found their own on lu ashes. The Emi- had been recognised by the whole country, f^ r. th" gates of Ouchda to the river Mijerda. Tn; war was resumed, and many French razzias t(K.k place. They once marched a large force fron. Algiers on Millanah to surprise the sultan's c-r n They failed ta their chief object, but nearl- \- tured the sultan himself. He was surroun , .a the middle of a French square, which tiiou ' Itself sure of the reward of 100,000 francs (£4 Ouu, "5'',^.^°'",''*'"= •"" "ttering his favourite 'en- shaliah (with the will of God), he gave his white horse the spur, and came over their bayonets ua- wounded. He lost, however, thirty of bis bo.lv- guard and friends, but killed si.x Frenchmen with bis own hand. Still, notwithstanding his sucresses, Abd-el-Kader had been losing all his former power, as his Arabs, though brave could not match 80,000 French troops, with artillery and all the other ornaments of civilised warfare Seven actions were fought at the Col do Jloursia, where the Arabs were overthrown by the roval dukes. In 1841 ; and at the Oued Foddha, where Ohangamier, with a handful of troops, defeated a whole population in a frightful gorge. It was on this occasion that, having no guns, he launched his Chasseura d'Afrique against the fort, s.iying, ' Voda mon artllleriel ' Abd-el Kader ha.1 then only two chances,— the support of Muley-Abd-tr- liahman. Emperor of Morocco ; or the peace that the latter might conclude with France for him. General Bugeaud, who had replac«l Marshal VallSe, organised a plan of campaign by movable columns radhiting from Algiers, Oran and Con- stantina; and having 100,000 excellent soldiers at his disposal, the results as agatast tlie Eralr we«) slowly but surely effective. U>}neritl Ne- frier at Constantina, Changarnler amongst the ladjout* about MedeahudMiUaaah, C^valgnac B.UtBART 8TATKS, 1830-18M. BARCELONA. ud Lunoridire in Ono,— carried oat the commander-ia-cbieCR instructlona with untirinfr energy and perMverance ; and to the *prlD«t of 1843 the Due d'Aumale, in company with Oen- ersl Changaraler, aurprlsed the Emir'i camp in the absence of the greatest part of hi* force, and It was < ith difllcultr that he liimself escaped. Not iong afterwards he toolc refuge in Morocco, excited the fanatical passions of the populace of that empire, and thereby forced its ruler, Huley- Abd-er- Rahman, much against his own inclina- tion, into a war with France ; a war very speedily terminated bjr Oeneral Bugeaud's victory of Isly, with some slight assistance from the bombard- ment of Tangier and Mogador by the Prince de JoiDvilie. In 1845 the struggle was maintained amiilattbe hills by the partisans of Abd-el-Sader; but our limits prevent us from dwelling on its particulars, save in one instance. ... On the niglit of the 12th of June, 1843, about three months before Marshal Bugeaud left Algeria, Coianeis Pelissier and St. Ar-xHud, at the hrad of a considerable force, attemn>ehe Duke of Aumale at Ne- mours. France has been severely abused for the detention of Abd-cl-Kador in Ham." — J. R. Morell, .Vqeria, eh. 23. A. D. .liSi,— T"-iia brought nnder the protec- torate of France. See Frasck: A. D. 1875-188i». BARBES.—BARBETS.—Theelders among the early Waldenscs were called barbes, which si^nilied " Uncle. ' Whence came the nickname Barbels, applied to the Walilensian people gen- erally.— E. Comba, ni$t. of tht WaUetmi of lUili/.p. 147. BARCA. See Ctrexe. BARCELONA: A. D. 713.— Surrender to the Arah-Moora. See Spai."»: A. D. 711-713. A. D. 1151.— The County joined to Araron. See Spain: A D. 1033- 12.W. I2th-i6th Centuries. — Commercial prosper- itv and municipal freedom.—" The city of Bar- oolona, which originally gave its name to the oo'.inty (if which it was the capital, was distin- jtuished from a very early period by arapk municipal privileges. After the union with Ara- gon in the 12th century, the monarchs of the lat- ter kingdom exteuaed towards it the same libt'rai legislation; so that, by the 13th, Bi-.rcelona had rciiclicd 'legreo of commercial prosperity rival- ling that of any of the Italian republics. She divided with them the lucrative commerce with Alexandrin; and her port, thronger1iim fn the Mediterranean for the spices, drugs, perfumes, and other rich commodities of tlie East, whence they were diffuied over the in- terior of Spain and the European continent. Her consuls, and her commercial factories, were es- tablished in every consiiLrable port la the Medi- terranean and in the nonft of Europe. Tlie natu- ral product" of her soil, and her various domestic fabrics, supplied her with 'luniiant articles of export. Fine wool was if rted by her in con- siderable quantitifs fro.-n iingland in the 14th and 15th centuries, and returned there manu- factured into cloth ; an exchange of commodities the reverse of that existing between the two nations at the present day. Barcelona claims the merit of having established the first bank of exchange and deposit in Europe, in 1401 ; it waa devoted to tto accommodatinn of foreigners as wellasof herown citizens. ShecUlmsthe glory, too, of having compiled the most ancient written code, among the modems, of maritime law now extant, digested from the usages of commercial nations, and which formed the basis of tlie mer- cantile jurisprudence of Europe during the Mi.iii,g and received the honors of foreign ambass;«l.,r,. These, it will be rwollccted, were plebeians,— merchunu and mechanics. Trade «ir.»™ TTi » '''-K^J'tlon in Catalonia, as it csm(^ to bo In Castile."— W. H Prcscott tnUl "1(1%'^'"" "■^ ''"^'*"»<'a'»'' ItabOa, in- 184a-?M3'*°"~'°*""""°"- ^■«8paiji: A.D. A. p. i6si.i«52.-Sien and C4kptnrc by tta« A. D. 1705.- Capture by the Earl of Peterborongh. S.-.- sTpaix : A D 1705 t,." ?• '7o«-— Un»nceeMfnl liere by the French and Spaniardi. 8,^. Sp.un: A. D 17(W th^Ami2'^■47'«^-^•''•'•' "'» -e-rtion by 1 "^ni4 SP*»'""- ** Spais; a. D A. D. 184a.— Rebellion and bombardment See 8pai.\: .V D 1H;1;|-1S46 >«^»«eni. 15'-l""''°'*^' '^'•"^rot. Sec Itait; A.D. Th^e*"?!???^', °", BARciNB PAMILY. Ihe.— I lie family of the great Cartluiglnian UanulbaJ. TIh' surname »>r<». or lUrrai, given u. laihilcHr H riiulvalent to the U.brew ft ™S will Nik'mliiil lighliiiii,: BAROI. Hie .Mu.VKT ASD BA.NklNU: Flor. KN I INK, BARDS. See Fii.i. BARDULIA. S«e Spatti ; A P lMe-12S0 BAREBONES PARLIAMENT.Ti^ i^ MAKENTZ, Voyajet of. See Pulah Ex- PUBLIC SAFETY. «rc Fca.mb. a U BABNEVELDT. A.°d''?^S^,?(5''' ^'J'"" ■^"•^•' S«lt.n. Tt^^TU^^^°^\ °^ BARMEKIDES 1; .I.Tm''.* Barm, rides, or Barmelcides ,mi„„i » J "/''^."y °' ""• Caliplmte at Bagrt, Tnl made familiar to a the world bvthe «nri'. . the "Arabian Nights." we™ a fa,i:iI%S'n,"J .^. , V I^™"'' or custodian of one of hi most«^lebrated temples of the Zoro,istr?m f.i h n^f^^^^^ MahometaiMsm and beo^imo Lt nL-S '"^l' "«'■'"» °' "le conspiracy "iS AK,^^':f '^ "'^ Ommiad Caliphs ahd rai* 1 S .^S^^if I*" "'^ """"«• The flm of tTubt the sons of Yahya wi» te^Ln^ tt^ ™S "' thl"^ of n«roun'andThote''th "fl.fc the Barmecides to iu acme of splen. I "r Sn ZlaJ^^ '" ' ^"'»° hou«,'eTd ^wi^ Jealousy, however, among the Arabs, an.i In the end, the capricious lonl and master of do „n P.|werful vizier Jaafar turned his hear^ , .^j " Barmecides was made as cruel as their ad v.nc*' hZJ'^,.^'^''} unscrupulous. J««f«r w, T headed without a moment's warning' his f ith^r ""' ^rother were Imprisoned, an/k thom,, sUte R n iSfJ'""^,"* "'"^ *» have T „ I ^Also i.n; E. H. Palmer, ffaroun Alr,ur/,i.,. BAHNABITES. — PAULINES • t>. derksregularof St Paulfpaulff wh';«. J,'' l^&nf"?^ '°"""*'^. •>' A..t;>nlo Maria d^tJ. m °'.,^"'"'°"» "^ two Milanese «*.,. I ™ .„.■*•. "P''i"''"' ^7 Clement VII. in in'i »°,'i.^™"fl™«l «« Inifepenileiit l.v I'„„i 111. in I.WI, in 154,5 took the name of I! - . bitee, from the church of St. Hamal.,is, « „ , WM given up to them at Milan. The R.rim. ofl^^.l^S"''7"'i^^°?i«^'. '" "'^ <""'•.«•„,, r/'n!^p »■ ~^^-^"^- "" '*'"'"'•'• /'V'nmi- M.fn^?-"^,"" COLLEGE. See Edication Aif^rirKs"!?- «-^'— wsop Wara of the Ho«e«." E.lward IV. having be,;ndriveno,it of England ami Henry \ , n' Instated by Warwick, "the King niak'.r " the fTjiior retiirae,! In-fore ,lx months had n.i«,"l ;. " .n-ijle 1.1, wav to I>.nd,>n. Warwick ulZ^l v. Ji ii ,^? '■'"""' '"f'tl"'' "n Kasl.T Smii,I;,v, l-«.. Ion. TlH, victory, long d..ul.tful. «■„ «„„ bl.»Kllly adiieve.1, The Eari of W«r»i, k w« am(.ng the slaiu. 8e« E.xoLA.fD: A U. HVV 278 BARON. BARON.— "The title of baron, unlike that of Earl, U a creation of the [Norman] Conqueat The word, in its origin equivaient to 'homo,' receives under feudal institutiooa, like ' homo ' Itself, the meaning of vassal. Homage (homin- ium) is the ceremony by which the vassal becomes the man of his lord ; and the homines of the king are barons. Possibly the kins's thegn of Anglo-8n.ion times may answer to vie Norman baron." — W. Stubbs, CorM. Hill, of Eni}., eh. 11. tet. 184. BARON, Court. See Makors. BARONET.— "One approaches with reluc- tance the modem title of baronet . . . Qram- maticall^, the term is clear enough; it is the dlminutire of baron; but baron is emphatically a man. the liege vassal of the king; ana baronet, therefore, etymologically would seem to imply a a doubt. Degrees of honor admit of no diminu- tion ; a ' damoisel ' and a ' donzello ' are gram- matical diminutives, but they do not lessen the rank of the bearer; for, on the contrary, they denote the heir to the larger honor, being attributed to none but the sons of the prince or nobleman, who bore the paramount title. They did not degrade, even in their etymological signiflcation, which baronet appears to do, and no act of parliament can remove this radical defect. . . . Independently of these considera- tions, the title arose from the expedient of a needy monarch [James I.] to raise money, and was offrred for sale. Any man, provided he were (if good birth, might, ' for a consideration,' canton his family shield with the red hand of I'LjUt '— R T. Hampson, Origina Patricia, tm. 8(»-3fl9. '^^ BARONS' WAR, Tht. See Ekolaito: A. D. 1216-1274. BARONY OF LAND.-" Fifteen acres, but hi sivme places twenty acres."— N. H. Nicolas X.litm lliitoriea. p. lilt. BARRIER FORTRESSES, The rssiar o' the. See Nktuerlands (Holland^: A. tt BARRIER TREATIES, The. See Eko- L.t;«D: A. D. 1709. and NBTmauixDa (HoL- UND); .V D. 1718-1715. BARROW.— A mound rained over the buried di«d " Thl!< form of memorial, . . . as ancient M It Ims been lasting, Is found in almost all parts (if the globe. Barrows, under diverse nam( «, line the coasU of the Medltermnean, the BTftii iif iinciint empires and civilisations They almimd In Great Britain and Ireland d'lf- fcnnff m Bbape and size and made of various mat. n:il8; and are known as harrows (mounds of fsnii) Biid cairns (mounds of stone) and popu- lar)- In Home naru of England as lows, bouea. and l.m,ps.'-Vv. Orcnwcll. BHIiA Aim.«^ BARRUNDIA INCIDENT, Tht. See UVTIIM, AMf-TtIC*- .\ I) ISKt)-t«»4 BARTENSTEIN. Treaty of. See Om- "o^Io-^.l'. 'i«'' (•'"nKI'ART-ljfNE). A- I' 1*11 (.Iakcart). Jt h,*^"***' ** ""■ '•■**'• «'™«» «» BASHI B0Z0UK8, OR BAZOUKS— tt^'M:r:::;!l?:^^i''.VT''^' '^'^'^ '° J- .VKK,;;fi^•,:i»'?S);^;Ud^'^'th;''^?i:^■S? »««» engaged agalott Um Buljaitao^ fmt 270 BASmO HOUSE. nnmbers of the Moslem part of the local popu- latlon had been armed by the Government and turned loose to fight the InsurgenU in their own way. These irregular warriors are called Bash! Bozouks, or Rottenheads. The term alludes to their being sent out without regular organizaUon and without officers at their head."— H O "^S^iTurkiA Life in War Titne. p. 15. . ?u ^i"- '• <'!;'••"' *•» Macedonian), Emperor tathe East (Byzantine, or Greek), A. D 867- ^i.J •°""'.",yH.»% '-.Grand Duke of Volodomir, A. D. 127i-lS78 Basil II Emperor in the East (Byzantine, or Greek).' A 0. m-lOiS Baail. Sr Vassili, II., Grind fnne« of Moscow, A. D. 1889-1425 BasU »"• (The Blind), Grand Prince of Moscow. BASILEUS.— "From the earliest period of history, the soverelps of Asia hod been cele- brated in the Greek language by the title of Basileus, or King; and since it wos considered as the first distinction among men, it was soon employed by the servile provincials of the east in their humble address to the Roman throne."— E. (JIbbon, Decline and Fall of the Soman Empire, eh. 18. BASILIAN DYNASTY, The. See Btzah- TISE Empire: A. D. 820-1057. BASILICA — " Among the buildings appro- priated to the public service at Rome, none were more important than the Baslllcie. Although their name Is Greek, yet they were essentlafly a Roman creation, ancl were used for practical purposes pcculUrly Roman,- the administration of law and the transaction of merchants' busi- ness. Historically, considerable Interest attaches to them from their connection with tlie first Christian churches. The name of Basilica was applied by the Romans equally to all large bulldlags intended for the special needs of pubHc business. . . . Generally, however, thev took the form most adapted to their purpiises — a semicircular apse or tribunal for legal trials and a central nave, with arcades and galleries on each side for the transaction of business They exUted not only as separate buildings, but also as reception rooms attached to the great man- sions of Home. ... It Is the opinion of some writers that these private baslllcie, and not the public edifices, served as the model for the Christian Basilica."- R Bum, Rome and tht Campagna, introd. Also is : A. P. Stanley, Chriitian Inttitutione eh. 9. BASILIKA, The.— A compilation or codifi- cation of the Imperial laws of the Byianline Em- pire promulgated A. D. 884, In the n'ijm of Basil I. and afterwaMs revised and amplitlcd bv his son, I,eo VI -(J Flnlay, lliit of the Bumn- tine hmpirr, fr,.m 710 to Vm, hk. 2, cA 1 M^t 1 BASING HOUSE, The Storming and Da- atructionof,—' Basing House [mansUm of the Marquis of Winchester, near Basingstoke. In Hampshire], an Immense fortress, with a feudal CBstle and a Tudor palace within Its nimparts had long been a thorn in the side of the Parlia- ment. Four yearsit had held out. with an army within, well pMvlsioni-d for years, and blocked the road to the west. At Isst It was resolved to Ukell . itud Tromweil was directly commissioned br Parliament to the work. lu capture is one of the most terrible and stlrriof tncidenu of tte ! 13 11 li BASING HOUSE. war. After six days' constant cannonade, the itorm began at six o'clock in the momlnir of the 14th of October [A. D. 1645]. After some hoiim of dc8p<'rate liKliting, one after another lu de- fences wire talien and its garrison put to the sword or taltcn. The plunder was prodigious; the destruction of property unsparing. It was gutted, burnt, and tlie very ruins carted away, " — F. Harrison, Oliter Cnmtr^eU, ch. 6. Ai.som: 8. R. Gardiner. Hut. ofthtCinl War, «A. 37(p. 2).— Mrs. Tliompson, RecoUtetiont of Lit- trani Vharaetert and Ctlthrated Place; v. 8, e*. 1. BASLE, Council of. See Patact; A. D 1431-1448. BASLE, Treat!** of (1795). See Framce: A. 1). 1794-1795 (OcroBKB— Mat), and 1795 (June— Deckmbkr). BASOCHE.-BASOCHIENS.-"The B.-M- oche was an associaticin of the ' clercs du Parlc- ment ' [Parliament of Paris]. The etymology of the name is uneeruin. . . . The Basoche is supposed to have been instituted In 1308, by Phllippele-Bel, who gave it the title of ' Roy- aumc de la Basoche,' and ordered that it should form a tribunal for judging, without appeal, all civil and criminal matters that might arise among the cltrks and nil actions brou^tht against them. He likewise ordcrwl that the pre.sident should be called • Rol dc la Basoche, 'and that the king and his subjects should have an annual ' montre ' or review. . . Under the n^ign of Henry III. tli > numU'r of .>. ibjects of the rol de la Basor ■• •motinted to nearly 10,000. ... The menilx-rs of the Basoche timk upon themselves to exhibit plays in the 'Palais.' in which they censured the pulilic manners: Indeeii they mav be said to have been the flrnl comic authors ami actors th.it ap- pj-ari'd in Paris. ... At the commencement cif the Itevolution. the Bawx'kiens formed a troop, the uniform of which was reil, with epaulette* and silver buttons; but thev were afterwards disbanded by adecreeof the National Assemblv. " —Uiit. of Parit (Lomhn; O. B. Whitlaktr, 1857), r. a, p. lOfl. BASQUES, The,— 'The western extremity of the I'yn-nres, where France and 8pa)n join, gives \i% a locality . . . where, although the towns, like Bayonne. Painpeluna, and BIIImo, are French or Spanish, the country people arc BaM|Ufs or Hiscuyims — Basiiucsor Ulscayans not only In the provinces of Blway, l)ut In Alava, UpiHT Navarn-. and the French districu of La- bourd and S>, ami It is nut the one by which they desiitnnte themselves; though possibly it Is in- directly itinni'cted with It, The native name is deriveil fr.mi the txwi Eusk-; which becomes Euskara when the langiiiigp, Euskkrrrla when thec.iuntry, and Euskalilunac when the people are np.iken of '— H. G. Latham, Ethnology i\ A. v 1 BASSANO. Battle of. SeeFRAHcit: A D. 17ml (.\PHII,— llrTDBKR.) BASSE IN, Treaty of (tloa). See India: A. I) 179H-1N. lltNl). "After tlie insurrection of the MallKitins in 1382, the young king, fharies VI., still further enlarged the Bastille by adding four tnvers to it, thus giving it, instead of the square f,>rm it formerly possessed, the shape of an ohI..ai; or parallelogram. Tlie fortn-ss now ciin IM: D. Bingham, Tk> liutitU.—ll A. Davenport, Ifiil. nf thr lUttilt. BASTITANL Th*. See Tcbpetahi BASUTOS, Th*. See South Krmcs. : A. D 1811-1868. BATAVIA (I«TB). Oririn of. See Nkthkb LANDa: A. D. 1594-lA'JO. BATAVIAN REPUBLIC. The. See PRAMrK: A. D. 1794-1795 ((HTu In the girt of the Batavian soldiery. 111 liy his eourage, elmiuence and talent for polltl r.il rnnibinutlons, CIvllis etlt(te 6, Involveil the Roman Kinpin', unlir Augustus, In A serious war of thn'e vimts dunilion, which was called tl.r Ilatonlan \V;\r, from the nanu-s of two leaders of the Insurgent.s, — Uiito the Uiilma- tlan, and Bato the I'iinnoulnn.— T. Mi....msen, Hint of lime, bk H, eh. 1. BATOUM : Ceded to Ruaaia.— Declared a free port. See TniKs: A. I) !•<;?*. BATTIADi€, The. See Cvhi;ne. BA'^TLE ABBEY. See E.nui.^sd: A. D. 10«)«> BATTLE OF THE CAMEL. Sec Ma BiiMr.TiM t oNyi kkt; A. D tiiil BATTLE OF THE KEGS, Th*. 8w pHiLASlLruu: A. U. 1777-1778. 281 £ i'A u: BATTLE OF THE NATI0K8. BATTLE OF THE NATIONS (Leip.Jc). BEn), and (Octobkb). ^I^^IJ-"^ O'' THE THREE EMPER- ? n'T^, fi?*"'* o' Au9terllti-8ee Pkancb: A. U. 1805 (March— Dbcembkk)— wasao called bv Napoleon. A^l^TnTT^^' 7f''' ""j^- ^ '^*'' Common: i.ATT^c^o'' v."' CRrMWAL: A D. 1818. BATTLES.— The battles of which account Is given In this work arc scTorally indexed under the^naraea by which they are hlatoricaUy BAt'RE, The. See Ahericaw Aboeioike8: ANORI HX8. .ofV^iJTZEN. Battle ot See Germakt: A. D. 1813 (.MAT— Al-OCST). BAUX Lord! of; Gothic Origin of the— The Illustrious Vi!!ijrotliic race of tlie ■■Diilthi" or Hatha ("tlie bold"), from which sprang Alaric. "continued to flourish in Fiance fc the Gothic province of Septimonia, or Laniniedoc man element* IncreaK; since Vindelicia was a Ifoman province. . . . lu present charac- ter has arisen from an extension of the Germana of the I pper Rhine. "-R O. Latham. Ethnciocl of huritpe, eh. %, — ~»» .-.Ab' 547--Subleetlon of the BaTkriau to the Franks.-' It Is about this period FA. D Ml) that Ihe Havarians first bi'come known in history as tributari.'s of the Franks; but at what time tli.y Ixeame so is matter of dispute. ivm the nrevicMiB silence of the annalists re- spert iig this |«.. pie, we may p«'riiaps Infer that both tli;y an.l the Mualiian: remalnixi independ- ent until the fall of , he Ostrogothic Umpire in \u^ ..T'l'" ^V.'."'''" ■'■•"''''Ions V ere bounded on the north by Itlwiia and Xori.um; and between thes.. countries and tim Thuringians. who lived still further to the north, was the country of the Bavarians and .Suablans. Thiiringia h^l long been jioHsess.;. by the Franks. Rhaala was a^ied by Vilisges, king of Italy, and Venetia was eon- iulTi V;r ■^^•""':j'<'-t fthe Austraslan Kmnk KlnjJ. The Bavarians were therefore, at this BAVARIA. period. alnMMt turrounded by the Frankish f» ritorie* . . Whenever they may have fl« submitted to the yoke, it U certaii that a. ,? time of TheudelirtV death [T D. «? o shorty after that event, botfi Bavarians and Sw., W"*^ kings. "-W. C. Perry,^^-!: A. D. 84>o«a.— Tlie ancient Duchy. Sce Gbkmany: a. D. 848-968 ' a^P'^J^~:*^f^^ *» *■'• Austrian March Bee Austria: A. D. 805-1846 "»«rcn. A. D. iQ7t-ii78._The Dukes of the House ofGnelt See Oueijs and GHiBBLmE" m^ Saxost: a. D. 1178-1183. ' " w*;r°o"^'~°'*"*""'» C™«*<>e of Duke Welf. SceCRtfflADEs: A. D. 1101-1103 .f^" ^'J?S-«iSa.-The origin of the Elector- ate. See Germany : A. D. 1184-1873 A. D. II3S-II83-— loTolved in the b^ i« ningaof the Guelf and Ghibelline CoSflkti The strurelet of Henry the Proud and Henry the Hon. See GrELKs and Gbuielli.nes anj Saxony: A. D. 1178-1188. A. p. list-Separation of the Austrian March, whicn becomes a diitinct Duchy &* Ai-stria: a. D, 805-1348 ' K. D. n8o-i3<6 -The Houie of Wittelt- S'^'Hr't* «C'«?'»ition of Bavaria an" thj Palatinat* of the Rhine.-Losi of the Elect tora^ Vote by Bararia.- When, in 11% The dominions of Henry the Lion, under the h,in of A. U. 1178-1188), by the imperial senten.-e of for- fe ture andwere divided and conferre,! upon others by Frederick Barbaroasa, the Dmhy of WiT?,'^fhJh" «^"" to Otto, Count Palatine of Wi tclsbach "As he claimed a descent fn.nian ancient royal family of B«varia,itwa8allep,.,li!ml, In obtaining the iovereignty of that state he had only In some measure regained those righu which In fomer times belonged to his aunstora. " -Sir A. Halllday, AnnaU of the Uoiue of Han- Tx\\>^<.^V^r"R^^ ■ ■ ■ "osades.Vn.lant of that Duke Lultpold who fell in combat with the HunMrians, and whose sons and gnimlsoni had already worn the ducal cap of Bavari Xo princely race in Europe is of such ar ..nt e.x •-iction. . .. Bavaria was as yet de.stitute nf towns: Landshutt and Munich first rose Into nin- rtderatlon in the course of the 13th eenturv Katlsbo:?, already a flourishing town, was n- garded as the capital and residence of ilie Oukcs of Bavaria. ... A further accession of ilii:iiitv and power awaited the family in 1214 in the lisltion of the Palatinate of Ihe lihlnc. acquii Uuke Ludwig was now the most powerful i.rinee of Southern Gcnnany. ... Ills son On', ilie Illustrious remaining . . . true to the Imiih rial house, died excommunicate, and his diinlni.jni were placed for several years un. 1704. A. D. 1705.— DisaolutioB of the Electorate. SeeOKRMANY: A. I), 170.V A. D. I7i4.-The Elector reatored to his Dominions. See L'trkcht: A. D. 1712-1714. A. D. 1740.— Claima of the Elector to the Austrian succession. See Austria: A. L>. 174U (( ll TOIIKK). A. D. 174a.— The Elector crowned Emperor. SeeAiNTKiA: A. 1). 1741 (OrroBKR). A. D. 1743 (April).— The Emperor-Elector recovers his Electoral territory. See Am- thia: a. n 1742 (,IiNE-l»ECKMBKn), and 1743. A. D. 1743 (Junei.— The Emperor-Elector again a fugitive.— The Auatriana in Posses- sion. Sif AfHTKu: A. 1) 174.1 A. D. I745.-Death of the Emperor-Elector. -Peace with Austria. See ArsTRlA: A. I). Ii41 ITl.'i A. D. !74S. -Tsrminitlon and resaltsef the war of the Austrian Succesaion. See Akla- 1 HAPEtXE, TUK CUMUIIUB, A. D. 2767.— EspnIsioB of the Jesnita. See jMFirrs: A. D. 1761-1769. A.D. 1777-17/9.— The Succession question. — " With the di^ath of Maximilian Joseph, of Bavaria (80 December, 1777;, the younger branch of the house of Wittelsbach be<»rno extinct, and the electorate of Bavaria . . . came to an end. By virtue of the original partition iu 1310, the duchy of Bavaria ought to pu.-? to the elder branch of the family, represented by Charles Theodore, the Elector Palatine. But Joseph [the Second, the Emperor], saw the possibility of securing valuable additions to Austria whiclii aduM round off the frontier on the west. The Austrian claims were legally worthless. They were based chiefly upon a gift of the Straubiniren territory which Sigismund was said to hava .nade in 1436 to lis son-in-law, Albert of Austria, but which had never taken effect and hud since been utterly forgottea It would be impossilile to induce the diet to recognise such cliiims, but it might be possible to come to an underataiiding with the aged Charles Theodore, who hiid no legitimate children and was not likely tc feel any very keen interest in his new inheriuince. Without much difflculty the elector was half frightencHl, half induced to sign a treaty (3 January, 1778), by which he recognised the claims put forward by Austria, while the rest of Bavaria was guaranteed to him and his successors. Austrian troops were at once despatched to occ-ipy the ceded districts. The condition of Europe seemed to assure the success of Joseph's bold venture. . . . There was only one quarter from whieli opposition was to l)e expected, Prussia. Frederick promptly ap- pealed to the fundamental laws of the Ein|iirc, and declared his intention of upholding them with arms. But he could find no supporters ex- cept those who were immediately interested, the elector of Saxony, whose mother, tt.s a sister of the late elector of Bavaria, had a legal claim to hisallodiii! property, and ehariesofZweibrQcken, the heir apparent of the childless Charies Theo- dore. . . . Frederick, left to himvlf, despatched an army into Bohemia, where th s Austrian troops had bejn Joined by the emperor In person. But nothing came of the threatened hostilities. Fred- crick waa unable to force on a liattle, and the sn-atUed warwas little more than an armed nego- tiation. . . . Fnini'e and Kussia undertook to mediate, and negotiations were opened ia 1779 at TeachcD where pe:ice waa «igneart of the in-aty was that it was giiarauteetl by Krncc and Kussia. . . On the whole, it was a gn-at triumph f"r Frederick and an eijiial h nil- the Fni Bulreu! I pposir; rlalins o: A 4,00().(: ulion for Joseph II. His schemes of aggruuu Iseinent ha«»": Bc°±^?:=A.^5,' /JS. "' "" ^'"""•- «« ♦fc^J?' 'S«»-At""'''^'' '°"' ^ Tpor-ted in iSaM*^ '•■ ^'»*^"- A. D ?;<.. 5.;5'"'* '^ Nantes. See Fbakck; A. D. 1001— 1d¥o. r°^'^a°"''' Cardinal. The aasassiDstion of. See Scotland: A. D. 1S46 „ BEAUFORT. N. C, Capture of, by the National forces (i862>. See United States of Am.: a. D. 1863 (J iart-Apbil- North Caroijka).. ^f.^H'^^l ^"'« of- -The English com- manded by the Duke of Clarence, defeated in Anjou by an srmv of French and Scots, under the Dauphin of Prance; the Duke of cian'oce slain. ,.,?! A"?!^'*CHAIS'S TRANSACTIONS WITH THE UNITED STATES. X United States of Am. : A. D. 1776-177H a °n^K5*?.'*'^' B'"'« »'• S™ ^''^•'"■'; A. U. 1>>70 (AUOUST — SEPTFMnER) BEAUREGARD, General G. T.-Bombard- ment of Fort Sumter. See Uniteb Statks ok Am. : A. D. 1861 (March- April). ... At the first Battle of Bull Run. See United .Stvtks OF Am : A. D. 1861 (July: Virginia). . . Cora- mand in the Potomac district. See Ixrriu States of Am.: A. D. 186I-1H62 (DErEMiiuii- April: \ iRoiNiA) Command in the West. See United States of Am. : A. U. 1882 (Ficimi.- ART— April: Tennessee), and (Aphii,— Mu- Tenne8«ee— Mississippi) The Defence of Charleston. See United States of Am ■ A D =J4^V?.V?'.'Z^'^'^"'""'"= South Carolina). ' BEAUVAIS, Orimn ot See Belo.« g|BRYKIANS.Vhe. See Bithyniani BEC, Abbey of.— One of the most famous abbeys and ecclesiastical schools of the middle ages. lu name was derived from the little beck or rivulet of a valley In Normandy, on the banks of which a pious knight, Herlouln. retiring fmu the world, had fixed his hermitage. The renown of the piety of Heriouin drew olliers around him and resulted In the formation of a religiom community with himself at lu head. Among those attracted to Herlouin's retreat were a nolde Lombard scholar, Lanfrsncof Paviu, wlionfttr- wanis became the great Norman arelil.i.-hiip of Canterbury, and Anselm of Aoslii, anoihcr Italian, who succeeded Lanfranc at Canlr rlmry with still more fame. The teaching of Lanfranc at Bee raised It. says Mr. Green in his SJ..rl /fi»<.»ry .--i. snd wh;, g^-.r I!.t fur :i w-Hic a special and honorable cliaracter with which hardly any other moiiuslcry iu Christendom coul J BEC. BEGCINE3. compart."— E. A. Freeman, Norman Corupuit. BECHUANALAND.— The country of tha Berhuanas, S. Africa, between the Traiisvaa! and Oerman territory. Partly a possession and partly A protectorate of Great Britain since 1884-8i BECKET, Thomu, and King Henry II. SccENnLAXD: A. D. 1162-1170. BED-CHAMBER QUESTION, The. See Enol.vnd: a. D. 1X37-1839. BED OF JUSTICE.— "The ceremony by which the French kin^ compelled the registra- tion of their edicts by the Parliament was called 1 ' lit de justice ' [bed of justice]. The monarch pncceded in state to the Grand Chambre, and llie chancellor, having taken his pleasure, an- nounced that the king required such and such a decree to be entered on their records in his pri'sence. It was held that this personal inter- ference of the sovereign suspended for the time being the functions of all Inferior magistrates, anJ the edict was accordingly registered without « word of objection. The form of registration was as follows: ' Le roi s£ant en son lit de Justice a iirdonn^ et ordonne que les presents Sditaseront curogistrcs;' and a* the end of the decree, 'Fait en Parlemcnt, le rol y scant en son lit de ^\u- xke.'"—StudeiUi' Hint, of France, not.) to eh. 19. —See, also, Pabliamknt of Paris. — "The origin of this tirm ['l)ed of justice'] has been much discussed. The wits complained it was so Btylcd because there justice was put to sleep. 'file term was proljubly derived from the arrange- imnt of the throne on which the king sat, 'The Iniek uiid sides were made of bolsters and it was called a bed."— J. B. Perkins, France urtder .Vftitii-i:!, t. 1. p. 388, foot-note. — An elaborate aiul eiitertiiiuing account of a notable Bed of Ji.stice held imder the Regency, in the early part of the reign of Louis xV., will be found in the Memoirs of the Duke de 8uiut Simon, abridiK il tnmslation of St. John, v. 4, ch. 5-7. BEOR, Battle of. See MAnoMETAN CoN- qiEsT: .V 1). 61)9-632. BEDRIACUM, Battlet of. See Rom: A. 1>. IW. BEEF-EATERS, The. Certain palace at- ti'n>l:i'itr< i.n tlio Kmrli.-ih sovereign whose duty is toeiirry >ii> the royal dinner. See Yeomen or lilKGlMil). BEEF STEAK CLUB, The. See Clubs: i nK lil K.K Stkak. BEER-ZATH, Battle of.— The field on wliieli the great Jewish soldier and patriot. Judos Miieeabieiis, liaviug but 800 men with him. was iK-sel tiv 111! army of the Syrians anil slain, B. C. 161.— .fosephus, Aniiii. „f the Jem, bk. Vi. eh. 11. Also in: II. Ewiild, ifitt. ofltmtl. Iik. 5. teet. 2. BEG.— .\ Turkish title, signifying prince or lorl; whenri', als4i, Hey. See Bkv. BEGGARS (Gueux) of the Netherland Re- volt. See .NKTlIKiU..l.NDS: A. D. 1 jfl'2-l.')88. BEGGARS OF THE SEA. See Nethkb- I.-KNIIS A II. Vui. BEGUINES, OR BEGHINES. — BEG- HARDS. - Weaving Brothera.- Lollardi.- Brethren of the Free Spirit,— Fratricelli.— Biiochi.- Turlupina.— " In the year 1180 there liwd in Liejje a certain kindly, stainmeriug jinest, known from bis iDflrmlty as Laml>ert le L'-.^iLie T!'.i» msr, tt-'k pity on tlie destitute wiiluwsnf the town. Despite the impediment in his speeeh, he was, as ofun happens, a man of 4 tertuiii power and cloijuence lu preaching. , . . This Lambert lo moved the hearts of his hearers that gold and silver poured in on him, civen to relieve such of the destitute wunien of Liege ns were still of good and pious life. .With the moneys thus collected, Lamliert built a little square of cottages, with a church in the middle and a hospital, and at the side a cemetery. IIcic he housed these homeless widows, one or two in each little house, and then he drew up a half monastic rjle which was to guide their lives. The rule was very simple, quite informal: no vows, no great renunc'ation bound the 'Swes- trones Brod durch Got." A certain time of the day was set apart for prayer and pious medita- tion ; the other hours they spent in spinning or sewing. In keeping their houses clean, or they went as nurses in time of sickness into the homes of the townspeople. . . . Thus these women, though pious ana sequestered, were still in the world and of the world. . . . Soon we find the name ' Swestrones Brod durch Got ' set aside for the more usual title of Beguines or Bcghines. Different authorities give different origins of this word. . . . Some have thought it was taken in memory of the founder, the chari- table Lambert le B*gut. Others think that, even as the Mystics or Muttercrs, tlie Lollards or Hummers, the Popelbards or Babblers, so the Beguines or Stammerers were thus nicknamed from their continual murmuring in prayer. This is plausible: but not so plau.sible as the sugges- tion of Dr Mosheiin and M. Auguste Jundt, who derive the word Beguine from the Flemish word 'beggen,' to beg. For we know that these pious women bad been veritable begcars; and Ix'Kgan should they again become. With surprising swiftness the new order spread through the Netherlands and into France and Germany. . . . Lambert may have lived to see a beguinage in every great town within his keu; but we hear no more of him. The Beguines are no longer for Liege, but for all the world. Each city possessed its quiet congregation ; and at any sieK.bem the church. But on the other hand, tliis drew on the orthodox bocliards fre- quent jHTsecutions, and many of th.'m, for the sake of siifety. were glad to connect themselves as tertianes with the great mendicant orders U-i.i' .> ^ '■"'' «'"tiiry, the popes dealt hardly nith the beghards; yet orthodox sal)ly formed a large pro- portion .if ili,«e who were burnt under tlie name of bej:lmr.is --.J, c. Uohcrtson. I[i.t. of Chri>- turn I hurfh, l,k 7. ch. 7(r 8) -••N,.«r the clos,. oft ns centiirv (the Ilith] origlnaud ii Italy the I-ratrijeili and liij.Hhi. parties tliat in Germany ami l-miue were denominated lUgiianls; and othir pontiffs con.^J^' '^^^K^^- ^""'"y °' manners, &c.' but did not prohibit pnvate property. niar^isCT. pubUe oiBces, and worldly occupktioMl. and wl^ tae Fratrieelli ... had numerous Tertlarii of Ito own. These were called, in Italy. UizocW and BocaaotI; in France Beguini; and inTer many Beghardi, by which name all the T.rt aril Tl!^^J^°uJ ^^^:^.- These differ«l from Th«^Vi^ r • • ""'y. '" "',"' ■"«!« <'f life- The Fratrieelli were real monks, living m„ier 11 ?.'? "1 ?'• r™""^'*; b"' the BizwliT or Be- gulni lived in the manner of other people rotally different from these austere Heguini and Beguino!, were the German and Iklitic Beguins, who did not indeed originate in this century, but now first came into notice Concerning the Turiupins. many have written- butnoncaccuratcly. . . The origin of th,. name,' I know not; but I am able to prove fr>„„ mh- stential documents, that the Turiupins who were burned at Paris, and in other parts of Kmna> were no other than the Brethren of the Krw Spirit whoin the pontiffs and coun( ils ron- ^^"i^eA —J. L. Von Mosheim. I,uf> ..f tWl,. »M*h«jf IIut..bk. 8. century l:i, pt. 2, cli'. i, „,t 89-41, atuleK. 5, iret. 9. foot-note. Auo in: L, Mariotti (A. Gallengs). /V,i Mdm ""£.£.1 ?>'»"•— See, also. Pii ahoh. »f3B^^K?r ^"°." , \ _ The mountain or rock of Uehistun fixes the location of the dUtrict known to ilieiin.ksaa HagLstana. "It lies southwest of K.iviml between that mountain and tlic Za^rnis iu tlie valley of the Choaspcs. and is the distrid now known as KIrmenshah."— M. Duncker, ;//»( ,/ Anttquiti/, hk. 8. eh. I BgHRINC SEA CONTROVERSY, and ArDltratioo. See Ukitbu States ok Am.: A. O. ltJtM-1883. BEIRUT. BELORADB. BEIRUT, Origin of. See BBRTTca. BELA I., Kiae of HanEUT, A. D. 1000- 10«3.....B«U II., A. D. 1181-1141 Bel« III.,A.D. Ii78-11M.....B«UIV., A. D. 1280- 1270. BELCHITE, Battle oC See Spain: A. D. 1809 (Fbbrcart— Jum). BELERION, OR BOLERIUM.— The Romto name of Land's End, Engfauid. Bee BUTAIN: CBtTIcTRTOB. BELFORT.— Siece bj the Germaas (1870- 1871). See Francb: A. D. 1870-1871. BELG.£, The.— "This Belgian confedera- tion includea the people of all the country north of the Seine and Mame. bounded by the Atlantic na the west and the Rhine on the north and east, except the Hediomatrici and Treviri. . . . The old oiTisions of France before the great revolu- tion of 1789 corresponded In some degree to the divisions of the country In the time of Cssar, snd the names of the people are still retained with little alteration In the names of the chief towns or the names of the onte-rerolutionary divisions of France. In the country of the Rem! between the Hame and the Aisne there is the town of Reims. In the territory of the Suessiones between ihe Mame and the Aisne t here is Solssons on the Aisne. The BelloTact were west of the Oise (Isara) a branch of the Seine: their chief town, which at some time received the name of Ccaaromagus, is now Beauvais. The Nervii were between and on the Sambre and the Schelde. The Atrebates were north of the Bellovaci be- tween the Somme and the upper Schelde : their chief place was Nemetacum or Xemctooenna, now Arras in the old division of Artoia The Ambiani were on the Somme (Samara): their name is represented by Amiens (.Samarobtlva). The Horini, or sea-coast men extended from Boulogne towards Dunkeroue. The Mcnapii hnnlcrMt on the northern Horini and were on Imth sides of the lower Rhine (B. O. iv., 4). The Caloti were north of the lower Seine along the cosat in the Pays de Caux. The Vclocasses were ciLst (if the Cslcti on the north side of the Seine :u far as the Oise : their chief town was Rotoma- I7US (Riiuen) and their country was afterwards Voxin Normand and Vexln Fran^ais. The Vero- maiidui were north of the Suessiones: their cliU'f town under the Roman dominion, Augusta Veromanduorum. Is now St. Qucntin. The Adus- tucl were on the lower Maas. The Condrusi and tbe others incluled under the name of Oermant were on the M...is, or between the Maas and the Kliine. The Eburones had the country about Tcingem and Spa, snd were the immediate neigh- lioureuf tbe Menapii on the Rhine. "— O. Long, DefUne of tKt Romin BepuNie, v. 4, eh. 8.— "CiEsar . . . informs us that, in their own esti- mation, they [the Belgte] were principally de- scended from a Qerman stock, the offspring of 8<)me early migration across the RLlne. . . . Stmbo ... by no means concurred in CiEsar's view of the origin of this . . . rare, which he Ix'licved to be (iaulish and not Oerman, though ili!l«ring widely from the Oalli, or Oauls of 111" ccntml region."— C. Merivale, Jlut. of the Also i.n: E. Guest, Originn Celtiat, t. 1, eh. 12. B- C, 57.~Cseaar'9 campaign against the confederacy.— In the stcond year of Cesar's command in Gaul, B. C. 87, he led his legions against the ficlgs, whom he chanctorised b his Commentaries as the bravest of all the people of Gaul. The many tribes of the Belgian country had joined themselves in a great league to op- pose the advancing Roman power, andwereable to bring into tbe field no less than 290,000 men. Tbe tribe of the Reml alone refused to join the confederacy and placed themselves on the Roman side. Csesar who had quartered his array during the winter in the country of the Sequani, marchca boldly, with eight legions, into the midst of these swarming enemies. In his first encounter with them on the banks of tlio Aisne, tbe Galgic bar- barians were terribly cut to pieces and were so disheartened that tribe after tribe made submis- sion to the proconsul as he advanced. But the Nervli, who boasted a Germanic descent, together with the Aduatucl, the Atrebates and the Vero- mandui, rallied their forces for a struggle to the death. Tbe NervU succeeded in surprising the Romans, while the latter were preparing their camp on the banks of the Gambre, and very nearly swept Cnsar and his veterans off the field, by their furious and tremendous charge. But the energy and personal Influence of the one, with tbe steady discipline of the other, pn vailed in the end over the untrained valour of the N'crvii, and the proud nation was not only defeated but annihilated. "Their eulogy is preserved in the vrritten testimony of their conqueror; and the Romans long remembered, and never failed to signalize their formidable valour. But this recollection of their ancient prowess be<»me from that day the principal monument of their name and history, for the defeat they now sustained well nigh annihilated the nation. Their combat- ants were cut off almost to a man. The e'ders and the women, who had been left In secure re- treats, came forth of their own accord to solicit the conqueror's clemency. ... 'Of 600 sena- tors,' they said, 'we have lost all but three; of 80.000 fighting men 500 only remain.' Cirsar treated the survivors witli compassion." — C. Merivale, UM. of the Human*, ch. 7. Also in: Julius Ciesar, 0;1- grade is mentioned in the 10th century by Cun- stantine Porphyorgeoitus : the Latin appellation of Altia Gneca is used bv the Franks in tbe beginning of the 9tb."— E. Gibbon, Decline and Pifl.-.fthr' Rfljfuin Bnr-frf. eh. 48. ft'-fr. A. b. 1435.- Acquired by Hungary and forti- Bed acainst the Turk*. See Hunuahy; A. U. 1301-1443. 287 BELGRADE. A. D. I44a.-Pint npnlae of the Torki. R-r TunKS (Tire Ottoman*): A. D. 1402 • I'li A. D. 1456.— Secoad rcpnlie of the 1 urkt. Svv HuKOARY: A. D. 1443-1*58; and Turk» (TbrOttomaxs): A. D. 14.51-1481. ^A. p. isai.— Sien and upture br SolTman the Mafnificeiit. Bee Homoabv; A. D. 1487- 1336. A. D. i68S-iteo.— Taken by the Anitrians and recorered by the Tnrks. See Hdnoart: A. D. lfl8S-16M. A. D. 1717.— RecereiT from the Tnrka. See Hcnoart: a. D. ItW-lllS. A. D. 1739— Restored to the Tnrka. See Rdwia: a. D. 1725-1789. A. D. 1780-1791.— Taken by the Anatriaaa and rettored to the Tnrka. ^ Turm: A. D. 1778-1798. A. D. t8o6.— Snrpriaed and taken by the Serrians. See Balkan and Dandbian Statbs: 14th-19th Centdr»8 (Sbrvta). A. D. i8«3.— Withdrawal of TnrkUh troopa. See Balkan and DAiniBtAN States: 14Tn-19TH Centuriks (Skbvia). I - > *i t' BELGRADE, The Peace of. See Rossia: A. D. 1725-1739. BELIK, Battle on the (Canha—B. C. u). Sec Rome: B. C. 57-53. ** BELISARIUS, Campaigns ot See Van- dals: A. D. 533-534.1111(1 Home: A. D. 535-55-'?. BELIZE, or British Hondnras. Sec NiCA- R.*01!a: a. D. ISW. BELL ROLAND, The great. See Oiient: A. n i.-jsa-i.vto. .^^^y- TELEPHONE, The invention of t&e. See Ei-Et-iKK Ai, Discovkut and Inven- TicN-: A. D. 1S78-1892. BELLE ISLE PRISON-PEN. The. See ^■'A'^'^% ^.'.' I R"-0«-PkN8, CoNFKDKIiATK. ilJ-LOVACI The. See BKi.rut. Ui,t.,fEiu;., ch. 9, met. 98. ALfoiN: H. Hallam, The MiddU Age*, eh. 2, V'- 1 -See, also, Scotland: IOth-IIth Ckh- TrKIEf BENEFIT OF CLERGY.-' Among the most llll^lortant and dcariyprized privileges of the ,!,»rrh was that which .-r.nfprred on Its [;iemlK rs immunity from the operation of secu- ir law, and relieve0-I2«8. BENEVENTUM: The Lombard Duchy. — The Duchy of Bcncventum was a Lombard fief of the 8tli and 9th centuries. In southern Italy, which survived the fall of the Lombard kingdom in northern Italy. It covered nearly the territory of the modem kingdom of Naples. Charlemagne reduced the Duchy to subniis.sion with considerable ditflculty. after he had extin- guished the Lombard kingdom. It was after- wards divided into the minor principalities of Benevento, Salerno and Capua, ami became part of the Norman conquest. — See Italy (Soitth- KR.N); A. D. 800-1016; and 10(K>-1090; also, Lombards: .\. I). .'>T:i-774, and Amalfi. BENEVENTUM, Battle of (B.C. 275). See Rome: B. C. 2S3-2T.-). BENEVOLENCES. — "The collection of benevolences, regarded even at the time [Eng- land, reign of Edward IV.] as an innovathm, was perliaps a resuscitated form of some of the wor^t measures of Edward IL and Kichard II.. but the attention which it aroused under Edwanl IV. shows how strange it had become under the Intervealiig kin^s. . . . Such evidence nA exists shows us Edward IV. canvassing bv word of moutli or bv letter for direct giflji i\t money from his subjccu. Uenry III. had thua 289 i ,1 ^^1 Hi .■* 1 •"! BENEVOLBKCES. begged for new yeu't gtfu. Bdwaid IV. requ8«ed aiid extorted ' free-will offeringt ' from ererj one who could not mr no to the plead- tanot lucb • ktag."-W. Stubbe. Cofut Hit. ?m^m!' ***■ •"••-^ Buouakd: a. D. BENGAL. Th*Bn|UtliKqnis]clenot See BEMqAL:"P«mun«itS«tU«ment." Bee Utdia : A. D. 1785-1798. BENNINGTON, Battle of. See U»it«d BENTINCK, Lord WilJlam, The Indiui Mministratlon ot See Imdu : A. D. 1828- BENTONSVILLE, Battle ot SeeUsrrED Statm or Am. : A.D. 1863 (Fbbiiuabt-Maiich : Thb CAnOLINAS). BEOTHUK, The. See Ajuricah Abobi- or.NKs: Beotrukan Famii.t. BEK1ERS, The. See Libtaks; Notiid- lANS J --r, Obioih o» thr akciert pkoplx • and ii. I, I). BERE.x-CE, Cities of.— There were three cltiee of thk name (glTen In honor of Berenice mother of the eecond of the Ptolemice) on the Egyptian coast of the Red Sea. and a fourth in Cvrenaica. A °n^^,f}^^' ''••••?• »' '•>•• See Rcsiu : A. D. 1818(OcTiinEn— Dkcembeh) BERESTECZKO. Battle of (1651). See Poland : A. D. 1648-1634. v 3 »• ow BERGEN, Battle, of (1759 and 1799). See Orkmakt: A D. 17.W (Apmi.-AuQcrT ; and *^'i^2o"/; A.'ii^ (SEPTEIinKR-OCTOBEK). BERGEN-OP-ZOOM, A. D. isSa.-Tfce •«f* raised. See Nbthkblands: A. D. 1888- 1593. A. p. i6a3.— Unsuceessfnl siege by the fP*""*™!. See Netherlands: A. D. 1621- A. D. i747.i748._Taken by the French and restored to Holland. SecNETnEiii.ANDs 1746-1747, and Aix-LA-CHAi-ELi.B, The ORKgg. AD CON- BERGER. See BiitoEit. jjBERGERAC, Peace of. See Frasce : A, D. BERING SEA CONTROVERSY AND ARBITRATION. See United "?AT^> op Am.; a. D. 1886-1898. BERKELEY, Lord. The Jersey Grant to. »e New Jersey : A. 1). 1664-1667. to IOhS-itsn BERKELEY, Sir William. GoTernmenl of Vi'iiFVl,'',- ^^ VIRGINIA : A. I). 1642-184-IOj7. BERLIN: A. D. 1631.— Forcible entry of y • *iiRT % &wE'S;ri.Wir6E^i;:-rD'' 1818-1818; 1818 (Adocst). (SkpTEiBE^ciS: BER), (October— December) BERNARD, St.. and the Second Crusade. See Crdsadeb: A. D. 1147-1149 e Jif'll'^; *i- °- '353--Joined to the original Swiss Confederation, or Old League of High "«"n«ny. See Switzerland: A. D. 1332-1490 A. p. 1798.— Occnpation by the Fr«nch.- The plundering o' \ht ; r» jury. Sci ^fui- erland: a. D. 1798-1798. Threatened by the Swedes. • A. D. 1640-16tss. Ing Austrian attack. Sec "(Jl-LT— DErKMIlKIl) -en and plundered by the ■■■— SccOeumanv: a D. Set '. A. German. A. D. I7t..- . _.,:„ , Austriaasaad Russians. 1780. A. D. 1806.— Napoleon in possession, Oermant: a. D. mm (OoToiii-H) .„^,P; '•48.-Mistaken battle of soldiers ana citisens.— Continued disorder.— State of ?«f-i8W** "*'"''' ■ * '^ '**" tMA«c"), and See BERNICIA, The Kingdom ot See Exo land: a. D. 547-688; and Scotland: 7th Ce.v- ttrt. BERSERKER. - B.fiRSiERK. - • The word Bffirswric is variously spelt, and statpd to be derived from ■ bar ' and ' sierk,' or • barcshirf ■riie men to whom the title was applleil [among the Northmen] . . . were sUteti to be in the hHJit of flghting without armour, and wiarlng onlv a shirt of skins, or at times . ki.l. In Iceland they were sometimes called I'l..' ^In I. c., wolfskin. The derivation of Bsisierk has been questioned, as in philology is not uncom- mon. The habit of their wearing bear (l)jftrn) skins, is said to afford the meaning of the word. In philology, to agree to differ la heal. Tlie Bienferks, according to the sagas, appear to have i)een men of unusual physical development and savagery. They were, moreover, liable to what was called Rwrasrkegang. or a state of (•-•icite- ment In which they exhibited auperhiunan strength, and then spared neither friend nor foe. . . . After an attack of Bxrscrk frenzy, it wis 290 BERSERKER BET. beliered that the inperfaumaD lufliienoe or (pirlt left the Bcncrk's bodT m s 'ham,' orcait-off shape or form, with the mult that the Bar- lark iuffered great exhauitioD, bis natural force* being uied up." — J. F. Vicary, Saga Time, eh. S. Aijo in: p. ~ ~ "■ ■■■ "■■ ■ *. t. eh. 20. Aijo in: p. B. Du Chaillu, Ttu Yikint Age, BERWICK-UPON-TWEBO: A. D. 1393- 1333.— Conqnaat bythe Barlith.— At the begin- ning, in \'f»i, of the ttruKgle of the Scottish nation to cast o9 the feudal yob which Edwaru i. had laiil upon It, the EDgliih king, marchlnK angrily northwards, made his lint anault upon Berwick. The citizeni, whoae only rampart wai a wooden ttmkatle, fooUihly aggrsTated bit wrath by gibes and taunta. "The stockade wi.« stormed with the loss of a single knight, anil nearly 8.000 of the citizens were mown down ic a ruth- less carnage, while a handful of Flemish traders who held the town-hall stoutly against fill assail- ants were burned alive in it. ... The town was ruined forever, and the great merchant city of the North sank from that time into a petty sea- port." Sulnequently recovered by the Scotch, Berwick was held by them in 1838 when Edward III. attempted to seat Edward Balliol, as is vassal, on the Scottish throne. The Englist \ •lege to the place, and an armr under the r, Douglas came to its relief. The battle of 1. -. 1- don Hill, *n which the Scotch were utterly routed, decided the fate of Berwick. "From that time the town remained the one part of Edward's conquests which was preserved by the English crown. Fragment as it was, it was viewed as legally representing the realm of wkli'h It had once formed a part. As Scotland, it had Its . chancellor, chamberlain, and other offleeni of state; and the peculhtr heading of acts of Parliament enacted for England 'and the town of Berwick-upon-Tweed still preserves the memory of its peculiar position. '—J. R Green. Short Hist, of Iht Sttgluh People, eh. 4, Utl. 3 and 6. .Vl.^u in: J. U. Burton, Hitt. of Scotland, eh. 17 — .•>ee ScoTLAKD: A. D. 1290-1305. BERWICK, Paciflcationof. See Scotlasd : A. I> 1638-1640. BERWICK, Treatyof. SceScarutKD A. D. 15."jH-15tW. BE RYTUS.— The colony of Bervtus (mo those whom the Sultan employed in wu and set over dUtricta and important 291 -r t ij-t BET. town*; S.1 that the word Pscha became almnat •yuonymou* with the word governor. The titlK Pmliachali, which the Sultau liiinself bcar». and •vliich the Turltiah diplomatists have l)ciii very jealou* in allowing to Christian Sovereigns is »n f.tirely different word, and means the great, the imperial Schah or Sovereign. In the time of Mahomet II. the Ottoman Empin- con- tttlued in Kuro|)e alone thirty-six Saujalia, or lianners, around each of which a&scmbled about 400 cuvalierB.'— Sir E. 8. Creasy, Uut. of tU Ottoman Turin, eh. 6. BEYLAN, Battle of (1833). See TtiBKa: A. D. IS31-1840. BEYROUT, Oripn of: See Berttvs. BEZANT, The.— The bezant was a Bvzan- tlne gold coin (whence iu name), worth a'little leas than,ten English shillings— $8.50. BEZIERES, The Massacre at See Albi- SBNSK8: A. D. 1209. BHARADARS. Sec Ihdia: A. D. 1808-18H. j^HONSLA RAJA, The. See I»du: A. D. BHURTPORE, Siere ofdSos). See India: A. D. 1798-1805. BIANCHI AND NERI (The Whites and macks). See Pu)Behce: A D. 1295-1300, and BIANCHI, or White Penitents. See White Pknitknts. BIBERACH, Battles of (1796 and 1800) See Fh.\.\ck: A. U. ViW (Apkil— Octobek): and A. D. lHOO-1801 (Ma»-Fkbkuarv). BIBLIOTHftQUE NATIONALS. S« Li niiAiiiKH, Modern: France. "RACTE. S.M. G.m:i.«. ^CI, The.— .V tribe of ancient Britons m-ar the Timnicn. • ERAL SYSTEM, The.-Tliis term 1 ..d by Jereniy liinthMiii to the divisicm o . Slsliitivc biKly into two (lminh I,V20-IM:) BIG BETHEL. Battle of. S« United bJTS!; 4i;.-^ ^- "*•" ^ivsK. Viii.:isiA). BIO BLACK, Battle of the. He. L'nitkd Btatk* or Am . A I>. ln«8 (Ai'Uii.-Jui.T : On Till; .MiKsiKsii'pi) BIGERRIONES, Th.. See A.ji,TAii.t, Thk ANdKNT TmiWB BIGI, OR GREYS. The.-One of the three factions whiih divided Flonii.e In the time of Savonarola, and after. The Hlnl. or Ureyt Were the imrliHithN of the Medici ' BILL OF RIGHTS, tk* K.soi ani>: A I) l«N«(().TonKH). BILLS OF EXCHANGE. S.e I,.uv, Com. Mi.S: .\ 1» l»Iii;t. BILLAUD-VARENNES.and the French RcTolulionary Committcs of Public Safety t^ FlUN.E: A I). 17«;t (.llNK-O. T..nKU)' (SrPTEm(l.-K— I)Kl KMBKl;), lo ITW-lTUj 1 Jlj.¥— Arnri ). BILOXIS, The. SwAmerkan Adokioihks: Bi"i'»N Family. A^lMSn/' ''"''* '''"^ ^' ^^ Amkiika: BIRAPARACH, Fonrssa of. Sw Jlroi. BLACK DEATH. „°"*°^"' KJ»f of Sweden, A. D. 1290- 1319 Birnr. Rennt, A D. 1250-1266 A^n^"«.S.'',ffi^*A ■^''•- 8«««™TLand: A. U. 1638-1640; and Enoland: A D 16411 ^BISMARCK ARCHIPELAGO. See Me^ BISMARCK'S MINISTRY. Bee Obr. MANY: A. 0.1H61-1866, to 1889-1890 ; and Feaiii «• A. n. 1870 'Ju.NK-Jui.T); 187(^1871; 1871 (Ja, lABv— MA^h and Papacy : A. D. 1870-1874 " BISSEXTILE YEAR. See CAii^NDiR Julian. ^!'^,"y'i'^fS''^"^'"ANS.-"AIongthe coast of the Euxlne, from the Thraclan Bo«nlK,ru« eastward to the river Ilalys, dwelt Bithynians or Thynians, Mariandynians and Paphlagonians — all recognized branches of the widely extended ThracUn race. The Bithynians especially In the northwestern portion of this territory and reaching from the Euxlne to the Propontis are often spoken of as Asiatic Thracians,— while on the other hand various tribes among the This- cians of Europe are denominatecT Thynl or Thynians.— so little difference was there in the population on the two sides of the Bosphorus alike brave, predatory, and sanguinary. The Bithynians of Asia are also sometimes called Bi'brykians, under which ilenomination they ex- tend as far southward as the gulf of Kios in the Propontis."— U. Grote, llitt. of Greta, pt. 2 rA 16 —The nitliyniaus were among the penpl'e in Asia Minor Bubjugnted byCr(Psu.s, king of Lvdia and fell, with Ills fail, under the Persian nile' Hut, in some way not clearly understoanieil at Its ouilircnk by v;iric.ii!i terr.-strial and atmosplierir pliieiiomi-iui uf u niivil and most destructive eimracli r phi- noiiiena similar to those which rliari( li riznl tl.« flmt apiM-arance of the Asiatic ("hoi. m. .,f Hie Iiillui uia, anil even iu more remiit4> times of the Atli. niiiii Plague. It is a singular fait that nil ephle.iiics of an unusually destru.-tive 1 luirsrl.T have had their homes in the farth.'st l-jt^i nmt have travellnl slowly fMm those regions in«anl« Kur.pe. It appears, t of a dark and fetid mist. It is v v-hU^:: .;.«t "<,!'- sequent upon the great pi. ' Jil convul.iii.r^ which hiul rent the earth am :)rc('i!od the dis- ease, foR'ign substancea of a c el it r us characl »r liail iK'pn projected into thi alu ■ sjiheri!. , . . The Black Death appeared a; , vgi^on ii Jan- liiiry 1348, visited Florence u^ A. r-'i'-O of .\|iril. and had thoroughly penetrated Krant. iiiiii Germany by August. It entered Poland in 1349, reached Bwedcn In the winter of that year. and Norway by infection from England at about the !iame time. It spread even to Iceland and Oretnland. ... It made its ap|)earance in Rus- sia ia 13Sl,aftcr it hod well-nigh exhausted itself ill Euroiw. It thus took the circuit of the Medi- ttrriinean. and unlike most plagues which have |H-nelratC(l from tlie Eastern to the Western world, was checkeil, it would seem, by the barriir of the Caucasus. . . . Ilecker calculates the loss to Europe as amounting to 25.000, UUO. " —J. £. T. Rogers, Uitt. of Ai/rieuUur» and I'rirfi, e. 1, «A. 15. Also in: J. F. C. Heckcr, Etiidtmift of t/u Viddh Aget—See.. also, Encii.and; A. D. 134«- 134H; Fhance: .V. D. i;U7-134«; Florencic: A. I). 13W; Jkws: A. I) 1348-1349. BLACK EAGLE, Order of the.— A Prus- sian onlir of kniu'lithood institutetl by Frederick llI.,. im:w. BLACK HOLE OF CALCUTTA, The. Se<-lM>i*: A. 1). 17.VV17.17. BLACK PRINCE, The wart of the. See I'oiTlKlis; Franck: .\. I), 1360-13W); and SPAIN (CA^Tii.K): A. 1) i;mU):li the task Involves the foreilile ejection of snotwiri'iicrousniemN'r. . . . Hls|Hliick Itxia) must disturbing i«x'ii|)nlion, now aiiays. is when lie conveys a nie»j<,ige fnim the l-ords to the t'omnioiis. . . . .\(, siH>uiT do the [Kilieemen lieralil his appnituh fniin the loblili's than the il'iorsof the Ixiwir ('haniU-r are elomil against liire r.n.! !;;-- i= r.-.n-.pjl^i t,> »,;!; f„f a,!lSli-ii.-a Willi Iseoming liiimiilty and humhlenrai. After this has been granted, he advouect to the bar. l>ow8 to the chair, and then — with repeated acta of olit'isance — walks slowly to the table, where his request is made for the Speaker's altim lance Ih the L'pi»r House. The object may be to listen to the Queen's speech, or it may simply be to hear the itoyal assent given to various bills. . . . The conse(juence is nearly always the same. '. e Sergeunt-at- Anns shoulders the mace, the Speaker joins Black Rod, the mcmliers fall in behind, and a more or less orderly procession then starts on its way to tlio Peer's Chamber. . . . No matter what the subject under consideration. Black Rod's appearance necessitiUes a check . . . till the journey to tlie Lonls has been completed, The annoyance thus caused has often found ex- fessioii diiriug recent sessions." — i'o)iuiar Ae- : unt of Purliaimiitarv I'metdure, p. 11. BLACK ROOD, of Scotland. See Uolt Rood ok Si othsd. ••BLACK WARRIOR," The case of the. Bee CuiiA : A. U. ItiSO. BLACKBURN'S FORD, EnraKement at. See United States or Ak. : A. l7. 1861 (July: Viroinia). BLACKFEET. SeeAsiEitiCAN Adohioikes: Ul.vckkkkt. BLAOENSBURG, Battle of. Sec Tnited States OF Am. : A. U. 1814 (Ai!oi;st— Ski'tkm- IIEII). BLAIR, Francis P., Sr., in the "Kitchen Cabinet " of President Jackton. See L'nitku States OK Am. : A. 1) 1829. BLAIR, General FrancisP.,Ir.— Difficulties with General Fremont. See L'mtkd .■'T.itks 1801 (AfoL'sT— Octoukk: .Mis- oC or Am. : A. D. SOUKI). BLAKE, Admiral Robert, Victories See Knoi.anh: A. I) l«.Vi-lil.-)4. BLANC, LOUIS, Industrial scheme of. See S»( m. .MovEMKNT-: A. I) ["lil-lsis. BLANCO, General Guiman, Thedictator< •hip of. See Vknizi-hf A : A. l>. lHli!l-lMIJ BLAND SILVER BILL, The. S.c1;mii£D SlATliS (IK All.: A. 1). 1878. BLANKETEERS, The. See EsoLANn: A. 1). 1810-lH-.'l». BLENEAU, Battle of (1653). SeeFuANiK: A. 1). l(V>l-lil.">.t BLENHEIM, Battle of. See UKiiM.vvr: A. I). I7in BLENNERHASSET, Harman, and Aaron Burr. See L'.NiricD firATKHor Am. : .\ I) I'^iMt- 1807. BLENNERHASSLTT'S ISLAND.- An Islanil in the Ohio, near Mariettji. on tvltii li ll.ir- inan Illennerliaisi'lt. n geullenuui Iroui In I mil. had creatitl a eliannlng home, ut tlie l>' ;iiiiiliii; of the present eentiiry. He wa.s drawn iuio Aamn llurr's mysterious aebeiiie (wf I'MTKn Statkh ok Am. : A 1>. 1806-1807): his Island lie- eame the rendezvous of the ex|H'dition. and he «aa involved in the ruin of the tnason.lile pri- ject. BLOCK BOOKS. See I'hintino A I> 14311-1 l.V! BLOCK ISLAND, The oame. See Nkw YmiK .\ l>, HllO-lrtl4. BLOCKADE, Paper.— This tn. In 18(»-1807. Hf oV5°T'"*Tf°',^ = A. D. 1804-1809. 15M Treatlei of. See Italy : A. D. 1501- BLOOp COUNCIL, The. See Netii«ii LANDx: A. D 1887 riiTHKii- _;;^0£D AND IRON" SpMck of Bl.. ti»rtk. See Oekxabt : A. D. 1861-l8fl« «,?i;°°°y ^^'H.LE- The. To UK.TED A."a'?S?r8.^S. ^''- ^ ^-'^- E±5Po°IS"i°6?5'''^""<>' «-NKW BLOODY MARSH. The BatUe of the. Bee Qboroia; A. D. 1788-1748 BLOREHEATH Battle of (A. D. 1450). -Fought on a plain called Blorehcath. near V t^l^ Dudley, and about half that number of Yorkists under the Earl of Salisbury. See En" lAsn , A. I>. 14.W-1471. ' BLOCKER'S CAMPAIGNS. See O.b. MINT; A. D. 1806 (OcTOBKU): 1812-1813; 1813 OVlllIL — Mat) to (OCTOIlKIl — I)KtEliBER)- FkaKO: A. O. 1814 W.-..UAHT-MABCH). ,^d .n^""A%",fejsr"""- '^''^•-"'- BLUE LICKS, Battle of (A. D. 178a). Sw kKNTlTKV: A. D. 1775-1784 ' ' BLUE-LIGHT FEDERALISTS. -" An nciilcnt, rtal ,.r imapiuary, which Im.l Uu-iy fin 181J] wrurrtHl at New London IConnectlcitl wna aeiied upon a. additional pnxij of collusion between the FedemlisU and the etieniv Ifk-c iNiTKD State* or Am.: A. D. 181^1" As the winter approached. Decatur hail vximtni to gel to «•« wftb his two frigate.. Vexe,( l„ timl hHn- •cir thwarted In every attempt by thr; wiitchfu! nesa of the enemy, he wrote to the Nav Department In a fit of dlagu.t, that, h,.you.l ull ■ •.il.t the British had, by signals or otiirrwiw i^H ant4iniH)UB Information of all his movcmenu, and as pr.K,f of It, be suu.l that, after s^.v.rai niffhui of favorable weather, the report eln-iilnt nif ill the town that an attempt was to lie mmle W' get out. 'In the course of the eveniiiR two Mue lighi.s were burned on boUi pi,„„lttee of iuv.stlgutlon. ... The Inquiry was quashrd, but the story sprea?°l'^*''°- ^'"^'■""■ iS'o¥A'^^Hs'^''s^;"^rTrAAr;';^. BCEOTIA. - B(EOTIANS - "i;;tweer Phokis and Lokris on one side, snd Attica (from and Pames) on the otfier. we Bnd the im,K,rtaiit territory called Bofotla. with its u^n or nv,™* RUtonomou. cities, forming a sort of confederacy under the presidency of Thelies. the most power ful among them. Even of this territory dost ned during the second period of this liistorv to play a part so conspicuous and effertive w'c 7?«"n"^ '"vg ''!.'''"» ''"' *™' »*" '^'""rics after 77B U. L. We first acquire some insight into It on wcaslon of the disputes between Thebes and Plabea. alKiut the year 530 B. C.'-O tJrote iM of Untct pi. 2, eh. 8. -In the Greek legendary peruKl one part of this territory sub- sequently Iki-otian- the Copaic valley "in the north- was n«kl(>s were both 8unp„*;i to ncognlie the Cadmelan dtv as their birth place The terrible legends of ftldipu, «„,i Ui\ „„! happy family connect Uiomselves with llir wme place and the incident wars between IIuIk's anil Argc*. — the aasaulta of the sevni Ar^'lre elil, fj and of tlieir suns, the Epi^imi - xeir perliiips. real causes of a real destruction of the power of some race fur whom the Caiirn.laus stand. They ami their neighlHirs, (lie Miiivl of Oreliomeuus. iipinar to have given way li-fore another |«i,ple. fn,m Thesaaly, who gave Uie name Bipotia to the country of Niih and who Were the liihabilant. of the Thel-t of hi»torii llnies.— a. (Jrote, IlitI of Urefft, ,.t 1 rh 14 — h t-iirtlus. Ilirt „f llrttn. bk. 1, eh 4 -■That the Birotla of hisUiry should never have altalneil to a slgnlHeanee corre.puoding to the nalursl advantages nf the locality, and to the nnwin'rity of llHi ilislricl in t;i,. pr,. Homeric age. U due at»ve all to one priiieiiial eauw. The iinnilgrs tion of the Theasalimi Ikeotianx. fnim whiih the country derived its name and tiM l*ginniniji of .•„,""'!"'*■''■'' ''i*tory. desln.yni the 1 arlier civilisation of the laud, withoiil niKnriliiig hi esUbllshiiig a new eiviiiiatiou capable if eoo- ducting the entln' district to a pn«|«Toii« and harmonious development. It caniml la- wtid that the ancient eeniis i:f f.!l!:;ri! -.x-.k. i,.,..!.!--^.-! ^if tlwt liurlwMua times suixrviuiil Vhe siii-ieBl s«au of the guUs aud uraules cootioued lo to BdOTIA. BOHEUIA, ISSS. boDOured ud the ancient featlTali of the Muiei on Mount Helicon, and of the Cliarite* at Orchomenoi, to be celebrated. In Bceotia too the beneficent influence of Delphi was at work, and the poetic scliuul of Hesiod, connected aa it wu with Delphi, long maintained Itielf here. And s yet stroczer ncUnation waa displayed by the i£olian immiEr rt«iit magistrHtvs bore the title of Btso- tarili'i; tlicir exact number, II or 13, is a dis- piiriil |)iii ii . . . Tlicbvs chose two Boeotarcha ami II. Ii iif the other cities one." — E. A. Free- man. ///«( ■/ h'llfnU (tort., rh. 4. »«/. 3. BOERMAAVE, and humoral pathology. See Ml 111. .41, SciKNCK : ITxii Ck.nturt. BOERS, Boar War. Hee Sodtb Anuca: A. D. 18(»-1881. BOGDANIA. Bee BjiLKan aro DaxtmiAH STATKS. UTII-15TB CKMTURtKSdiOUMAKIA, ETC.) BOGESUND, Battle of (ism). See Scan- WHAViAN .Statks; a. D. 13l>7-152r. BOCOMILIANS, Th* .'. religious sort which arose among tb I'ans of Thrace and Bulgaria, in the century, and iuffeted persecution in. ludox of the Greek church. They ». ..«! with the IcoonclasU of former timi were hostile to tlio adoration of the Virgin and sainu, and took more or leas from the heretical doctrines of the Psullolsns. Tliiir name Is derived by some from the two 8claviinian worda, "Bog, signifying Ood, itnd "'mllui," "have mercy. Othen say that " Bogumll," meaning "one beloved by Ood. wss the correct designation. Basilios, the leader of the Bugomllians, was burned bv the Emperor Alexius Comaenos, in the bippoifrume, at Con- stantinople, A. D. lUA— O. Finlav, Ili$t. »f th» HuturtUiu and Orttk Smptnt. 71»-1453, Mr. S, tJt. i. mrl. I— See Balkan ANt» Dani-bian 8t»ii.,i« t)Tii-ieTR Crntcrikk (Bosnia, ktc.) BOGOTA, The fouadincof the city (1538). 8e. ( OLOMBUN Htatbs; A.I) 1,M«-IT31. BOHEMIA, Dcrivatioa of the iwma. See B<>I\M«. Its people sad their early hiitery.— " What- r'lT may be the i!)fer>nces from th- fact of l; .shape the tragid tasues of the Bohemian reformer's life. But the Bohemian movement was an indeiwndent and eniinentlv a national one. If we look for the proper forerunners of Hus, his true spiritual ancestors, we shall find them in his own land in a succession of earnest and faithful preachers . . John Hus (b. 1389, d. 1415), the central Ogurc of the Bohemian Reformation, took in the year 1394 his degree as Baihelor of Theo- logy ill lliat Iniversity of Prague, upon the fortiiiii-s of wiiiih he was destiniil to exercise so hwtiiig an inlluencc; and four years later in 13«H, he Ixgan to deliver lectures there ' He siM)n signNllz..d himself by his diligence in breaking the briml of life to hungering souls and his boldness in relmking vice in high places as in low. So long OH he confined himst^lf to reproving the sins of the l.iity, Ic ..g those of the Clergy and monks una.s.-ail. 1414-141**] was opem.l wl.i.h should appciise all the troubles of Christen.l,.m and correct what.ver was amiss. The Holninmn dllHculty could ii.it Ik- omitteil, ami Hus ».« summoned to nnike answer at Coiisiin.'.' f..r himself. He h.i.l not been there four nirlis when he was rii|uired to appear Ih fore Ih.' I'niie andCanliiials(.Nov. 18,1414). AfKra l.iief ii.lor- mal hearing he was commilted to harsh .luran.-e from whicli he never issmil as a fri'e nmn ai;iiln NIgismund, the German King and Knii'.rnr Elect, who had furnlshe.l Hus with .1 sau iim- duct which shoul.l protect him. 'g .ing l.ithe Council, larrjingat the "oiineil, returning' fp.ra the Council,' was abs«'nt 'r.mi Con«t«riie aiihe time, and lieani with real displeasure lio» lithllr regarded this prmilse and pledg.' of hi- \v.vl Iwen. Home big wonls Urn he spoke, tlir. .1. ning to come IdmM'ir and releiuie the pri-, mr t>y force; but, being waiti< e.mlil obtain a ln'arlng liefon' the C 11 il Thin «w S ranted to him nt last Thrice heanl (June S, 7, . 1418),— if indcud such tumultuary nittiiigt rOHEHIA, 1405-1419. VMorUa at tU Humttm. BOHEMIA, 1419-1434. «bcn the man inMiking for his life, and for miic'b more Uum his life, wua cimtioually inter- •n]iied and overborne by hmtile voicfs. by Idud 1 '".eti of ' Recant,' ' Kecant,' may be reckoned aa hcHriiigs at all, — he bore himself, by tlic cnn- frssinn of all, with ciuiraf^e, mcelineiu and ilipnity." He refuned to recant. Some of the Hrticlc'S brought agalnnt him. he uid, "rhnrgcd liim with teaching thhijn whic li he had never tHii^ht, and he could not, by tliis formal act of retraction, admit that he had tavight tlicin." He was condemned, sentenced '» tlie stake, and Immed, on the 8th of July, 41i5. His friend, Jerome, of Prague, suffernl tlie siime fate in the following May. —R. C. Trench, Leelt. on Mediaeval Chunk llttlory. leet. 22. Also in: E. H. Gillett, Life and timet of John Hut. — A. H. Wratiilaw, John Hut. — A. Neander, Oenernl Hitt. of Chrittian Belif/ion, t. Q, pt. 2. A. D. 1410. — Election of King Sigismund to the imperial thron*. See Uekxany; A. D. 1347-1493. A. D. 1419-1431.— The Hnisite Wars.— The Reformation checked.— "The f..ta of Hiiaa and Jerome created an instant and tierce excite- ment among the BohemUns. An addrem. defending them againit the charge of heresy and prnte.sting against the injustice and barbarity of the Council, was signed by 400 or 500 nobles and forwarded to Constance. The only result was that the Council decreed that no safe-conduct could be allowed to protect a heretic, that the I'nlversity of Prague must be reorganized, and tlie strongest meaf -ires applied to suppress the HiDwite doctrines in Bohemia. This was a (leflance which the Bohemians courageously Hoceptod. Men of all classes united in proclaim- in/' tliat the diKtrincs of Huss sliciuld be finely taii^lit, and tliat no Intenlict of the Church uliiiulii lie enforced: the University, and even W'l iizeis queen, Sophia, favored this movement, wliicli siHHi l)ecanie so powerful (liat all priests tt iio nf used to administer the sacrament ' in both f.iniis' were driven from the churches. . , . When the Council of ConsUnce was dissol veil IMIN], SIglsmund [the Emp»Tor] liasteiied to Hungary to carry on a new war with the Turks, who were already extending their conciuests iiloiiff he Danulio. The Hussites in Holieniia ciii|)loyiHl this opiwrtuiiitv to organize tlieni- silves for resistance: 40.(HX) of tliem. in July, UIH. aHseniblcd on a mountain to whieh Ihev pi>e the name of Tal)or. and chose as tliefr | liielir n nobleman who was siirnamcd Ziska. ! Ih.- oiieeyeil.' The excitement s<«'n rose to Mi.h n piieli that severnl immast, Hes were i M..1T1111I and plundered. King Wenir, I arrested i ►ome of the ringleaders, but tills only Inlhinied I liie spirit of the |«-ople. They fomi" the citv-hall, to demand the r. h'ss,. of their Imprisontif brethren, s vmes Win- thrown at them (Mm the windows, wliere- iil'"ii liny bn.ke into the building and hurled till- HurKiimaster and six other ollleials umm the uplu hi siK'nrs of those Mow. . . Tile Huss- ites^ wen- nirraily divided Into two parties, one m:=.: r,!,. jii jj, ,!,.n,anii5_ (.giij,,) (j,„ j-„ij^,j,„., tn,m the Utin ' calix.' a rhsMce, which was their «v,i,l».| [nferrlng to their demand for the ad- mhiistr^aon of the eucbarUlic cup to the laltv or communion ' sub utraque specie '— whence they were also called ' Utraquisw '] ; tiic other radical and fanatic, called the •Taborites,' who priKluimed their separation from tlie Church of Home and a new system of brotherly equality tlin)Ui,'li which they expected to establish the .Millenium upon earth. The exigencies of their situation obliged tiiese two parties to unite in common defence against the forces of the Church and the Empire, during the sixteen years of war which followed: but they always remained separated in their religious views, and niutual'v intolerant. Ziska, who called himself 'John Ziska of the Chalice, commander in the hope of God of the Tabcrites," had been a friend and wag an ardent follower of Huss. He was un old man, bald-headed, she-, broad-shouldered, with a deep furrow acroij his brow, an enormous aquiline nose, and a short red nioustaclie. In his genius for military operation . he ranks among the great commanders of the world; his quickness, energy and inventive talent were marvellous, but at the same time 11c knew neither tolerance nor mercy. . . . Sigisniund does not seem to have been aware of tii . formid- able character of the movr mcnt, until the end oC his war with the Turks, fjme months afterwanis, and he then perauadcd ..he Pope to summon all Christendom to a crusade against Bohemia. During the year 1420 a force of 100,000 soldiers was collected, and SIgismu.nd marciied at their head to Prague. The Hussites met !iim with the demand for the acceptance of the following articles: 1.— The word of G'kI to be freely preached ; 3. — The sacrament to be adniinistereu in both forms: 3.— The clergy to posses- no property or temporal authority: 4.— All sin-, to lie punished by the proper authorities, .sigis- niund was ready to accept these articles as the price of their submission, hut the Papal I.*gate fiirbaile the «greement. and war followed. On the 1st c: Novemlier, 1420, the Crusaders were totally ilefeated by Ziska. and all Bohemia was soon relieved of their pr^icnco. Tlie dis,'ute between the nroderaU-s and tlic radirals broke out again : the idea of a community of nni|)erty Ik, n to previ.il among the Taborites, and most of the Bohemian notileii refuseil to act witli them. Ziska left i'ragiic with his tn)ops and for a time devoUKl himself to the task of suppn-ssing all opIMisition tlirough the country, wiili lire and swonl. He burned no hss tliiin .V>0 eonvenU and monasteries, slaying tlie priests and monks who refused to accept the new doelrines. . . . While Ijcaleging tlie town of Ifciliv, an armw destroyed his remaining eye, yet lie eoniinued to plan battles and sieges as before. The very name of tje blind warrior iK'canie a '.error throughout Oennanv. lu September, I4'j|, a second Crusade of Sixi.lHK) men, commanded by five German Electors, enlereil Bohemia from tlie west. . . . But the blind Ziska, nothingdaunted, led his wagons, his Hail iiien, and mucewielders against the Elittors, whiwu insips Iwgan to ily iH'fore them. No bittle was fought : tl«! StH),000 Crusaders were scatU'n-d In all ilireetion.s. and hist heavily during tlieir ri'treat Then Ziska wheiled alKiut and niarelied against ,sigi»mund, who ,'.a» late In makinir his appeamnie The two nrniies met on ttie »th of January. I4'.'2 |at DeiitM-hbnNi]. and the Hussite victory was so eiinipleUi that the Emperor narrowly eseji|MHl falling into their bauda ... A thin) Cruaads 2T, hi 3 l^irt fi ,.' *1 -"sf BOHEMIA, 1419-14S4. The Fr/ormaHo» Ckteliwt BOHEMIA, U84-14S7. WM arranged and Frederick of Brandinbiirg (the Hohenzollem) wl<>cted to comumnd It, l,„t the plan failed from lack of support. Tlic dK lensions among the Humltes became fiercer than ever; Ziska was at one time on the point of attai-king Prague, but Uie leaders of the mo,lcr- ate party succeeded in coming to an under- standing with him, and he altered the citv in triumph In October, 1424, while marcfiing against Duke Albert of Austria, who had invaded Moravia, he fell a victim to the plague. Even after death he continued to terrifv the German •oldiers, who believed that his sliin had lieen iniide nto a drum, and still called the Hussites to battle. A majority of the Taborites elected a pncst, called Procoplua the Great, as Uicir com- mander in Ziska ■ stead; the others who thence- forth styled themselves ' Orphans,' united under another priest, Procoplus the Little. The approach of another Imperial army, in 1426 compelled them to forget their differences, and the result was a splendid victory over their enemies. Procoplus the Great then invaded Austria and Silesia, which he laid waste without mercy. The Pope called a fourth Crusade, which met the same fate as the former ones: the united armies of the Archbishop of Treves, the ilectnr Frederick of Brandenburg and the Duke of haxony, aOO.OOll'strong, were utterly defeated and fled in disonl.r, leaving an enormous quan- tity of stores and munitions of war in the hands of the Bohemians. Procoplus, who was almost the equal of Ziska as a military leader, made ■ev-ral unsuccessful attempu to unite the HussiU's in one religious body. In ordc; tv prevent their dissensions from becoming danger- ous to the common cause, he kept the soldiers of ail sects under his command, and undertook fierce invasions into Bavaria. Saxony and Bnin- denburc. which made the Huiwite name a terror to all Germany. During these expeditions one hundred towns were destroyeil, more than I rm Tillages burned, tens of tiiousands .)f the inhabi- tanw slain, and such quantities of plunder col- lected that it was impossible to tniiisport the whole of It to Bohemia. Fmlerick of Branden- burg and several other princes were cuniiwlled to pay heavy tributes to the Hussites: the bmpirc was thoroughly humiliateil, tl.e neonle weary of slaughter, yet the 1' .|m- refiis.'d even to cal! a ( oiineil for the disrusKiou of thedilli, ulty . . . The German prini'es made a la.staii.! iles- p;,l„m The Diet ma.le demands which were strinci nt and humiliating; but he nledgetacek. ... He . , . called so ^™'«'»'«"tl<'al "invention at Kutlenlierg (i let.. her 4th). This conreution brought about far nwh. iug resulLH. . . , iiokycaiia was acknowle.l(fed as Archbishop elect, the supreme dlren with tlie pope, and procured the suspension of the sentence of excommunication. Pius dying on the 14th of August, 1464, the new pope, Paul II., perse- cuted the king of Bohemia with Increasing acri- mony. He sent his legate to Breslau to excite commotions among the Catholics, endeavoured without effect to gain Caalmir, king of Poland, by the offer of the Bohemian crown! and applied with the same ill success to the stales of Ger- many. He ni length orcroimc the gratitude of the emperor by threats ami pr,.iui»i.i, and at the diet of Nuremberg In 1467, the proposal of his legato IVuitlao, to form a crusade against Um 2\)9 ,'. f ' 1 i : BOHEMIA. 1«8-U71. ^'"'S^'** BOHEMIA, 187»-1«01 his emissaries wi •xle tliruufchout the Austrian tcrr ;ii>u9 to prevent the aocea- sioii of Fie,|, r,e „r Matthi.is, b.,th of whom were hostile to their .|. .ctrines. Tlie stites acc<.nlii,g| y a88<'nled witlioui lie.^itation, and Udi-laus was unanimously n..min.il(.d sueces.sor to the throne I he mdnrimtion of .Matthias was intl,im<>fl bv liis disiippointment. and liostilities were cnntihue 1 with ncreasing fury. The two armies, con- ducted by tlieir respective sovereigns, the ablest genera » of the a^e. f„r some time kept each other in elieek: till at len-th both tiarties wearied by tlie devastation of tli.ir resn.etive mintricH concluded a kind of armistice, on the »Jn- |H>int Miitililas of the throne of IV.liemU. but eveu to drive bim frotn that of Huogwy "— W A. D. 147 1-1479.— W«r with Matthias of Hungary—Surrender of MorarU and Sde.iL See UUNOAKV; A. I). 1471-14«7 ^"e»'«. th™?»/t?*~'^'°*^ LadiaUu. elected to th. throne of tfungary. See Hungary: A. D. 14«7! „fa;,R" '^'tL57«.--Acceiiion of the Houn Al.«„'!;~^\' Reformation and its .treng^? i;;1i5f« VI '?*i '°'"*t.on and perwcutioS.- In 1489 \ ladislav • was elected to the throne nf Hungary after the death of Mathlas Corv im» He died in 1516, and was succeeded on the tl m» of Bohemia and Huni^ary bv his mim,r rn I^uta. who perisli«i in 152/ at the bat ifof 1487-1528]. An equality of rights was main taiued between the Hussites ^d the iCan Catho ic» during theae two reigna, LouisT, ft no children, an/was succeeded*on thelSrncf „ Hungary and Bohemia by Ferdinand of Austria [see also, Austria: A. t). 1496-1526). bS of the E,np,.ror ChariesV..and marritd to X sister of Iajuis. a prince of a bigoted and desnoUc found aspeedy echo amongst the Calixtines und/r the prece sinmg. not only in Bohemia, but also in AuMru proper, to be easily suppreascil; but several wi- direct means were adoj.iwl. in order a.-sdually t- <^ecl this objeea.-V. Krasinski, l^u „„ tU Jitiwtmit IIinl uf the Slawnie Xations, Uet i A. p. 1576-160*.— PejMcuUon of Protestants BTRudolph. Siee Uuhoabt: A. I). 1M7- 800 BOHEMIA. 1811-1«18. Th' Letter of BOHEMIA, 16U-iai8. A. D. 1611-1618.— The Letter of VLtAttij, or Rojal Charter, and Matthias's Tiolation of it.— Ferdinand of Stjria forced upon the nation as king: hy hereditary right. -The throwing of the Royal Counsellors from the window.— Beginning of the Thirty Years War.— In 1811. the Emperor I{o(lolph was forreil to surrender the crown of Bohemia to liis '.irotlier Miittfaias. The next year ho died, and Matthias succeeded him aa Emperor also. "The tranmiillity which Hninan Calliolics conflueil themselves to general expressions, and not by attacks on individuals furnished the dis- content of the people with enterprising leaders. HiMiry Matthias, Count Thum, not a native of B'ljii'inia, but proprietor of some estates in that kinidom, had, by his zeal for the Protestant cause, and an enthusiastic attachment to his ni-wly adiipted country, gained the entire con- fitliuce of 1 lie Utniquists, which opened him the war to the most im|)ortiint posts. ... Of a hot anil Impetuous disposition, which loved tumult beoiiise his talents shone iu it — rash and thou^tlitless enougli to underhike things whicli cnid [irudcnce and a caliiuT temper would not hive ventured ujxm — unscrupulous ciioiigli, where the gratiflciilion of his piissinns was con- ccraed. to sport with the fate of tliousaiids, and al the same time jiolltic onougli t/) hold in lead- inir strings such a peoph the Toheminus then were. lie had alrvadv tjiriin an active part in the troubles under Rudolph's administration; »iid the Ixjtter of Maiesty which tlie States had ixtiirted from tliat Em|)eror, was chiefly to I)c laiil to his merit. The court had intrusted to hun, as burgrave or caaUdlan of Calstein. the iu*!i«ly of tlie Bohemian crown, nnd of tlie naticmal charter. But the nation had ploced in i.ii hands sonu'thing far more importimt — itaelf — Willi ih<> olBce of defender or protector of the fuiih Tlie aristocracy by which the Empi^ror « '« ruled, imprudenjy deprived him of thi^ ■ irinl(-s guanli.iwliip of the dead, to leave him III- fiill inrtuemc over the Uving. They took ti in him his oillce of hiirgrnve. or eonstJilile of li.f . ;u.ile, which litwl remlered him dependent on ll.i' •■■uri. I hereby opening his eyes to the im- I lK.n»nie uf the other which remained, and wounded his vanity, which yet was the thing that made his ambition harmless. From tbS moment he was actuated solely by a desire of revenge; and the opportunity of gratifying it was not long wanting. In the Royal Letter whicli the Bohemians had extorted from Rodolpb II., as well as in the Qerman religious treaty, one material article remained undcermiued. All the privileges granted by the latter to the Protestants, were conceived in lavour of the Estates or goveruing Iradies, not of the subjects; for only to those of ecclesiastical states had a toleration, and that precarious, been conceded. The Bohemian Letter of Majesty, in the same manner, spoke only of the Estates anf the Cham- iK-r. S!aw.it«, ami Bar.in .\ffirtinitz. who lis.1 been elecWd in place of Count Thurn, Burgrave of Calstein. . . . Against two characters so un- popular the public indignation was easily ex SOI i 'A; 'IJ BOHEMIA. leil-lSIS. I*.— Conciliatory measure! de- feated by Ferdinand.— His election to the Im- penal throne, and hit deposition in Bohemia. —Acceptance of the crown by Frederick the Palatine Elector.— Hia unsupported situation. SceQERMANT: A. D. 1618-1620. .,\°A •*»»--Di»»PPointment in the newly elected KinK.— His ^tcressivc Calvinism.— Battle of the White Mountain before Prairue. —Frederick's flight.— Annulling of the Royal charter.— Loss of Bohemian Liberties. See Oekmant: a. D. 1620. and Huhoart: A D 10(*fl-1660. AD. 16a1.1648.-The Reign of Terror.- j * • .T.'*""*'""*'"' 'onfiication, dranioo' ades.— The country a desert.— Protestantism crushed, but not slain.— "In June. 1621, a fear ful reign of tiTror began in Bohemia, with tlie execution of 37 of the most distinguished here- tics. For years the unhappy people bled under It; thouaaniN were banished, and yet Protestant- Ism was not fully exterminated. The clinrtcr was cut into shreds bv the Emperor himself- tliere could be nn fofb-mrance towards 'such acknowledged rebels. ' As a matter of course, the Lutheran pn«cl.ine was forbidden umlsr the heaviest penalties; heretical works. Bibles es- pecially, were token away In heaps. Jesuit colleges, r rches, and schoob came Into power- but Uils was not all. A large number of dli-' t nguished Protestant families were deprived of hefr property, and, as if that were not cnouKh it was decreed that no non-Catholic could be a citizen, nor carry on a trade, enter Into » m.,. riage, nor make a will; any one who harlmured a Protestont preacher forfeited his pronertv- whoever permitted Protestont Instruction to t» given was to be fined, and whipped out of town- le Protestant poor who were not converted were to be driven out of the hospltols, and to be replaced by Catholic poor; he wfio gave freeze? presslon to his opinions about religion was 'o ho executed. In 1634 an order was issued to all ^^ "", u?^^ »eachera to leave the country within eight days under pain of death; ana finally. It was ordained that whoever had not become Catholic by Easter, 1626, must emigrate . . . But the real conversions were few ; thousands quietly remained true to the faith; other thou sands wandered as beggars Into foreign lands more than 80,000 Bohemian families, and among them 800 belonging to the aristocracy, went into banishment Exiled Bohemians were to be found In every country of Europe, and were not wanting In any of the armies that fought against Austria. Those who could not or would not emigrate, held to their faith In secret. Arainst t lem dragoonadea were employed. DeUchments of soldiers were sent Into the various districu to torment the heretics till they were converted The 'Converters' (Scllgmacher) went thus throughout all Bohemia, plundering and murder- ing. . . . No succour reached the unfortunate people^ut neither did the victors attain their end Protestontism and the Hussite memories could not be slain, and only outward siibmi3.slon was extorted. ... A respectoble Protestant party exlato to this day In Bohemia and .Momvia But a desert was created; the land was crushed for a generation. Before the war Bohemia had i-^S?^ Inhabltonto, and In 1648 there were but 700,000 or 800,000. These figures appear pre nosferous, but they are certiSed by Bohenilan histonans. In some parts of the coimtry the population has not attoined the standard of 1630 fo this day. "—L. HBusser, The Period of tht Rt- forina. on, ch. Z2. Also in: C. A. Peschek, Reformation and Anti- Hfformatinn in Bohemia, v. 2 — E do Schwclnitz. Hitt. of the Church knoten at tht Unitat Fratrum, eh. 47-51. A. D. 1631-1633.- Temporary occupation by the Sa=ons.— Their expulsion by Wallenstein. ScoOermant: a. n. lfWI-16:)3. A. D. 1640-1645.— Campaigns of Baner and Torstenson. Sec Oehmant: A. 1) I6411- 164.1. ■^ °;. i«4*-'«48.— Last campaigns of the Thirty Years War.— Surprise and capture of part of Prague by the Swedes.— Siege of the old city.— Peace. See Oehma.nt: A. 1). I«4«- 1648. A. D. f 740.— The question of the Austrian Succession.- The Pragmatic Sanction. t«^ Austria: A. D. 1718-1738. a.- ' 1740. A. D. 1741.— Brief conquest by the French, Bavarians and Saxons. See Ai-xtuia: .K. D 1741 (ADOcrr— NnvEMBEit). and (Octdhkhi. A. D. 1741 (January— May).— Prussii.! inva- sion.— Battle of Chotusitz. Sec .•li.ariu\ A. D. 1748 (Jandarv- May). 302 [ml- \± u BOHEMU, 1743. BOKHARA. 1819. A. D. 174a (Tone — December). — Bxpuliien of the French.— Beileiile's retreat. — Maria The- resa crowned at Prague. See Auuthia: A. D. 1742 (June— December). A. D. 1757.— The Seren Years War. — Frederick'! InTaaion and defeat.— Battles of Prague and Kolin. See Oermahy: A. D. 1757 (April— June). BOHEMIAN BRETHREN, The. See BoiiEMi.i: A. D. 1434-1457, and Oebxamv: A. D 1830. BOHEMIANS (Gypsies). See Otfsies. BOIANS, O" BOII.— Some pas *es in the curlier Uistory ..ail movements of the powerful Otillic tribe KDown as the Boii will be found touched upon under Rome: B. C. 890-847, and B. C. 29.5-191, in accounts given of the destruc- tion of Rome by tlie Oauls, and of the subse- quent wars of the Romans with the Cisalpine Osuls. After the final conquest of the Boians in (jallia Cisalpina, early In the second century, B. C.. the Romans seem to have expelled them, wholly or partly, from that country, forciig them to cross the Alps. They afterwards occu- pied a region embraced in modern Bavaria and U,>Iicmia, both of which countries are thought to have derived their names from these BoTan people. Some part of the nation, however, as- sociated itself with the Ilelvetii and Joined in the migration which Ciesar arrested. He settlei these Boians in Qaul, within the .Eduan terri- tory, between the Loire and the Ailler. Their capital city was Gergovia, which was also the name of a city of the Arverni. The Oergovia of the Boians is conjectured to have been modem Moulins. Their territory was the modern Bour- bonnais. which probably derived its name from them. Three important names, therefore, in European geograpliy and history, viz. — Bour- bon. Bavana and Bohemia, are traced to the Gallic ua*' n of the Boil. — Tacitus, 'Jermans, tnint. by (Jhureh and Brodrihh, notes. Also in: C. Merivale, Jlitt. of the Romnnn, e/t. 12, note. BOIS-LE-DUC— Siege and capture by the Dutch (1629). See NhTtiEULANUS: A 0. 1621- KCJS. BOKHARA (Ancient Traososania).- ' Taken literally, the name [TmuwxaniaJ is a translation of the Arabic Mavera-un-uehr (that which lies beyond or across the river), aad it might therefore be siipposed that Transoxanlii meant the country lying Iteyond or on the right sliore of the Oxua. But this is not strictly 8;)eiiking the case. . . . Prom the period of the SumaniJes down to modern times, the districts iif Talltan, Toltliaristan and Zcm, althougli lying partly or entirely on the left bank of the Oxiis. have been looked on as integral portions of Bokhara. 0>ir historical researches seem to gn)ve that this arrangement dates fmm the umaniiles, who were themselves originally natives of that part of Khonissan. ... It is almost impossible in dealing gcognphically witii Transoxania to assign detinit<;ly au accurate frontier. We can and •■■ill therefore compre- hend in our definition ' f insoxania solely Bok- hara, or the khanate 01 .i,)khara; f«' .ilthough it ha.4 iiiity betu known liy llie iatu-r name since the time of Shctbani antf of the Ozbegs [A. D. 1500), ihc shon-H of the Zerefshan and the tract of country stretching southwards to tiie Oziu and northwards to the desert of Kizil Kum, re|ireaent the only parts of the territory which have remained uninterruptedly portions of the original undivided state of Transoxuiiia fronitlia earliest historical times. . . . Bokhara, the capi- tal from the time of the Samanides, at.'! tlie date of the very earliest geogmphicHi i>>>iirts concerning Transoxania, is said, during Hh jiros- perity, to have been the largest city ol the Islamite world. . . . Bokhara was not, however, merely a luxurious city, distinguished by great natural advantages; it was also the principal emporium for the trade between China and Western Asia; in addition to tiie vast ware- houses for silks, brocades, and cotton stuffs, for the finest carpets, and all kinds of gold and silversmiths' work, it boasted of a great money- market, being la fact the Exchange of all the population of Extern and Western Asia. . . . Sogd . . . comprised the mountainous part of Transoxania (which mav be described as the extreme western spurs of the Thien-Shan). . . . The capital was Samarkand, undoubtedly the Maracanda of the Greeks, which they specify as the capital of SogdU. The city has, throughout the history of Transoxania been the rival of Bokhara. Before the time of the Samanides, Samarkand was the largest city beyond the Ox us, and only began to decline from its fonner importance when Ismail chose Bokhara for his own residence. Under the Khahrezmians it is said to have raised it^olf ugaiu. and liecome much larger than its rival, and under Timour to h:ive reached the culminating point of its pros- perity. " — A.. Vambery, Ilitl. of Bt>kluirii, iiitrod. Also in: J. Button, Central Anin, eh. 3-3. B. C. 329-337. — Conquest by Alexander the Great. See MACEDONtA: B. C. 330-.S23. 6tb Century. — Conquest from the White Huns by the Tnrks. See Turks: Btu Cen- tury. A. D. 710.— The Moslem Conquest. See Mahometan Conqukst: A. D, 710. A. D. 991-998. — Under the Samanides. See Samanioks. A. D. 1004-1193.— The Seldjuk Turk&, See Turks (TuE Seldjdks): A. D. 1004-luii3, and after. A. D. iao9-iaao. — Under the Khuarezmians. See Kiiuarkzm: 13Tn Ckntury. A. D. 1219.— Destruction of the city by Jing^s Khan. — Bokhara was taken l)y Jingis Kimn in the summer of 1219. "It was then a very large and magnificent city. Its name, according to the historian Alaiudilin. is de- rive. 1527-1.531; and. nRf'S^Ji';., Sec Bcloaria: Orioi.v op. BOLIVAR'S LIBERATION OF XHP SOUTH AMERICAN STATES. See "? LOMi.iAN States: A. D. 1810-1819, 181B-1830- 1826- InT' 1830-1836. 1825-1826. and "Wh^'.y^" """ ■ho'j.K''"'! inhabitants.- VVitl! t he Toromonos trilK-. who (x-cuj.ied as Orb.sny t<-ll8 us. a district of from IP to 13^ of bomli latitude, it was an established rule f,>r .vtrv man to build his house, with his own hands iil.jiie, and if he did otherwise he lost the title of man as well as became the laugliing- wn^! >"^ r f'^^"""' e't'^nB- The only clothin^' worn I.y tliese p<.ople was a turban on the head c..ini«,H,.,l of feathers, the rest of the liody being P«rf.iily naked; whilst the women us«l a gar m.^nt, manufactured out of cotton, that only partially vnyered their persons. . . . The oma mom m whu-h the soft sex took most pride was a necklHiH- niade of the teeth of enemies, killed \v their husliands in battle. Amongst the Mox<« polygamy was tolerated, and woman's infldelitv severely punish,,!. . . Tlie Moxos eullivateJl the land with ploughs, and other implements of agneulture. maile of wood. They fahricaU.l canws, fouiiht and fishei,"^ Jujuy-the most northern province of t^ Argentine Republic-iolns Bolivia, we have in ndirnTT,"'?,/'"' ««'««"«?« «"'' t»„h^ Indians. The latter are represented to me by Oi Mattenzo of Itosario. as intelligent and dfvoted to agricultura labor. They have fixed to .1 .riu K*.™^' "".* '"'"'*» of whfch are clean and iiea" Each town is commanded by a capitan. whose only."_T J. Hutchinson. T/u: /^.r«,w. '/" 4 - a^'-rupi' ^'"^'"'^'''* Aborioines: A-ndewahs, In the Empire of the Incaa. See Peru Tm Empire op tub Incas. »f ri?' 'SS9--E»tabliihment of the Audiencia of Charcas. See Acdiencias. II- r D- »;a5-'*a6— The independent Repub- Uc founded and named in Upper Peni.-Yhe BohTian Con«titution.-"Up,ier P.ru |„r 1^ Charcas, as It was more spec ically ku,>wi 1 RKPCnLic: A. D. 15^-1777] fmm the ^oJ'm- ment of Lima ... to form part of tin. newlv ronstituted Viceroyalty of BSen,« Ayres The fifteen years' struggle foi" independence w,w here a sanguinary one fiideed. There-'is^i'anTl'y's town, viUage or noticeable place in this vast region where blood is not recorded t,) liavo l»en alied in this terrible struggle. . . "Thf Snunlsh army afterwanis sueeumlieil to that of tin' inde pendents of Peru; and thus L-pp.r Per.i p,i„«i, not indee.1 liberty, but independence iind, r the rule of a republicim army. This vast i.mvince was incapable of governing itself Tl„' .Vriten tines aid claim to it as a province of th, Jon UHleration ; but they already exercisi'd t,H> irreat a preponderance in the South Am.rican system and the Colombian generals obtained Ilic nlln miishincntof 111, 'ii. pretensions. Sucre (itolivars Chief of htniri lussumed the government until a congn-ss TOuf.l lie a.sseml)le,i: „„,| „n,|,r the inHuencc of the Colombian sohiierv IniHr I u was erectol into an inil,|H>ndent stjiU' by , ,e iiaiiie of the I{epublic of Bolivar, or Ilolivia '- *-• J. 1 ayne. Jlift. of Eun>i»m Coloni,: n 29() — tor an account of the Peruvian war of lilKr ntion — the results of which embraced Inp-r leru — ami the adoption of the Bolivian tunsli ,oJi'" hy I lie latter, see Peru: A. I). 1830- 1826. and IMi-,-182(l. A. D. 1834-1839.— Confederation with Peru. -War with Chile. See Peru: A. I). 1828- A. D. i879-i88^.-The war with Chile. See Chile: .\ |) ik!'U1884. BOLIVIAN CONSTITUTION, or Code BoUvar. See Peru : A, 1). 1835-1828, auii 1836- lc*iO. BOLOGNA: Oriein of the city.— On the flual eomiuest of the fJoianOaiils in .North Italy a new Itoman colony an.l frontier fortnss were establishwl. B. C. 189. callwl ftret F.'lsiiis and then Bonoiiia. which is the Bolosna of msalern Italy.- 11. u. Ll.ldell. Ui,t. of liome. bk. i, eK Origin of the name. Sec Buians. 304 K?- BOLOGNA. BOOK OF THE DEAD. B. C. 43.— Cenftreiic* of tli« TrianTin. SecRomt: B. C. 44-48. nth Centnry.— School of Law.— The Gloo- Mton.— "Juit lit thia time [end of the 11th cen- turv] we find a famoui school of law establishetl In Bologna, and frequcnt«Ml by multitudes of pupils, not only from all parts of Italy, but from Otrmnny, France, and other countries. The basis of hII itx instructions was the Corpus Juris CiTilis. Its teachers, who constitute a series of dis- tin)riii»be. 1830-1N12. « " BOMBA." 8.e Italy : A. D. imR-lS49. BOMBAY.— Cession to England (1661). See Isnn: A O 1«i:('KMiiKii). BONAPARTE, Joseph, King of Naples and King of Spain. Sue Filv-mk; A. D. iSo.VlWW (l)KrnMiiKK— Srftksiiikki; Spain: A. D. 1808 (Mw— Seiti MiiKH). to 1812-1814. BONAPARTE, Louis, and the Kingdom of Holland S Prep^tlon nnJ?M=" '"^l' '" '■" e'>8»««s<» '<» ten yekn. ir.^9 S5' ?'":?'• "•' "«• ••ttliment of Md ITTlMTsI*"' '^'^'""•'"^ ^ J*- "65-1778, A^P^iSw'iS-'-^' ^•*H« »' See MiMocB,: A. I) 1S«I(FKBKCARr— JULT) BOONSBORO. or South feountmln, Battle of. Ne LNiTEn 8TATEII or Am.: A. D. 1863 (.SEPTKMHitR: .Maryland). Pr!.^?.L"'.^»''". Wilke..-A.MMin.tioii of aL A K Vi!!?"'?- ^ ^''""° State, or *1i'^- "• "*M.\Puii. Uth). BOR-RUSSIA. SeePHUB«A:TnEOiuoii.Ai, Ps^?!l?.^f "\, *'" SLATEBr. Medmsval: A.Nor.\.Nt): iilso Man-okk Tt.wf" Mahomktak Comucew: A. D. Ste;.°»fV5?°-~.'*"^* "' ""• Frondeurt.- aleee of the citr — TreatT of Pmu s^ 0™J1 "T-'**''*"'?," »C *'•• Soiiety of the and iubmiMion of the city.-- The pence of Bonleaux InOctob. r. l.r.0. h'i l.-ft ,h« cUrtrr/n neither att«rhn,J to th- ffovemuirt.t nor afmi.l of .'i„' i "JT .*■*,■• •" "I '^'"^'*- " ^'ol''"' element ol.. !i L*?"".:''' """''r '"■■ '""•orl'anee. and not alarmed by the posslhllity of radlenl rl,ang,.H in th,. f^uTt" """"« ""^ I">l'r emoli.M, amilriHt EiH'rnon, nieetmgn, moMllv of the lower Claniwij, had been hehi umler annie Kreut elms near the rit v. and from thia circumiiUnce a party hml taken ttie n.ime of the Ormec. It now as- sumed a niof definite form, and befjan to pro- test niralnst the aliM-knesa of the offleem au.l miiKi.»tml<>>i. who It wh« clmrjfed, were ready to «»'."! ""i/ V .i;"!"!'""" ""•«•• The I'arllati.ent wan i»..fdivid,.,l into two factions." Itnown as 111. Litilc Fronde and the (Jwit Fronde — the latter of whl.h wns dev„ie.l to tlic Prinee .:f «H"'r"ii V"' ''V.'"^" *"'* "■'■'ety comiKiml originally of a smnll numU-r of a.tive and vio. I.'L"i!i.'".'i."' ""'.' '" L'" '"•(r'«nl««llon not wh.illy unlike the s-niety of the Jh<-obin« Troul.lii tocrraae,! I«.tw...„ IliU s.m|hv ami the parlia- ment am on .1 ,.,,,■ 3d (19.-.2| it held a mWtinK atU.nd«l bv HICK) ann.-l men, nn.l d.Tided on the .. • I'Tlioment aRain ol.l«in«| con- trol and the exile, were nrullwl and rc^-elved with If real solemnity. Hut the Omific was not thus to lie over.;ome. On June 8.1th the.,, cm- U-'ts resulti-l In n buttle in the itreels, In whl, li llie s.Kietr l;'»'l llie advaMta^e. Many of the JiidKea abiuid •.! the conflire,Ui which enclnl,, nearly th.. whole „f ihe wn?'""i:u-- • • ""•I hunting U 11 lv.,l,j...t wiU. which many trib,.» ai.prau h ll...if .1. idi Dora. . SighteiJ by the 1'ortuiru.w pn.UMr 306 in tlie flrat years of the.Uleenth.Tnlurv" H..ri. reniHln.M unknown to history till I,Wl.'v.l„i, ii». survivors of .Magellan's expedition r.,ui,.l th- glolie pn ...nUHl lhem«-lve. iM.for.. Brunei ^,.« aftrr this evout. J„r«e ,i,- M.^neses «rt„l,ll,l„-.| s factory 00 the writ cuaat; the Uul.b made iLeit BORMXC. tpponnce la 1086, wad they were toon followed bv the BngUth. But all attempt* at ezploratioD were lUCceHively abandoned. . . . Permanent European aettlemention the coaat were first made in 1813, wben the Engllih occupied Pontianac and BiuiJermaMin, wbicb were two yean later tn'.r- rendered to tbe Dutch. . . . The Dutch, matters of all the rest of Indonesia, except the eastern half of Timor, bare not bad time to establish tlirir rule over the whole of Borneo. They have, liDwever, gradually redui«d or annexed all tbe aection Irfng south of the equator, as well as Hbnut half of the northern districts. But possvs- Hion of tbe north-west and northern parts has l>t«n secured by the EnKiisb, through various treaties with the Sulian of Brunei, former tiizersin of the whole of this nwlon. In 1H40 tile British goTemmcnt obtaineu tbe absolute cnwion of tbe island of Labuan, at tlie entrance of Brunei Bay, despite thi- protests of the Netb- erlHods But the sultan had already granted to James Brooke the principality of Harawak, com- prising the southern part uf his kingdom. In return for a yearly subsidy, this soldier of fortune, commonly known as Kajab Brooke, thus became master of an extensive territorv. which has since been gradually enlarged at tlie expense of the sultan's domain. On the i>piM> site side of Brunei the tultan lins also yieUied llie northern part of the islaml to a powerful llritlsh company, which has already oiitained a royal charter from tbe Crown of Gnglatid. A pirt ot this territoiy having also Ixren eliilnieti by the sovereign of the Sulu archlpel.igt), tliiit piti'ntate. like hit Brunei colleague, has U-en fxiiiitht oir by a pennon. Thanks to this piir- oliaiwof the land, Hpain, which had meantime lie- eoine the suierain of the Hulu prince, baa lien(«- (nrlh been excluded from all claim Ui the powwlon of any part of Borneo. Lastly, the siil- uiuBic of Hrunel itself depends for its verv exist- piii-e cm the suiferance of England, and it' Is now prc)iK»ed to unite it to tbe other territories of the twii cumpanies, under the direct protectorate of Great Britain. But a frontier question still re- niiiinn to be settled between tbe Dutch govem- iiivnt and the North Borneo Companv. arising nut nf a misunderstanding aa to the Klentity ot Un- river ,Sebukn. which Is accepted by both •iiles as the lioundarr line. . . . Borneo tllll liHilHiiirs many alwilutely savage peoples. . . . Till- )!rt«t bulk of tbe inland populations are rnllwtlvely known as Davaks [or Dvaks), a term . whi<'h, for tbe .Vislava. has sl'mplv the sen* of 'wild' or ' heathen.'''— K. li<'clus, T/u Kirih ,vid lit In'iiihitiinUi : ttftnuim. rh. «.—«<■<• ,MAl.^v^1 K.iK — 'Hlr James Uro-ike visited Hnrncn in ih.^, lo sueceeil In carrying out. by hi« ii«ii pi'PKinal energv, what the gnat East IjkIIii Coiiiininv had fiiflifi to arcompllxh lie f.iiii.|.-l Saniwuk With the aid of Ailmlral Ki piwl III' annlhllaterl the dangerous Imnles of t'lrHii-i tliai Infi-mtiHl the western coasU He Micwfiili,- xamiM-d out a risinc of Clilnese, in will, h ojx-niilim llm native tribes lovallv cume 111 lin HHHlstaiiee ; and he has (leiiiiin«trat<-d. tlrnin. iaily niHl politically, the wtalom of thoae enrlv Hutch and Hrlliali ailventurers who saw a »l>ii^rih e<3Ver!..!!«!t, »eri.-jjr tIsB (?B- ixirtani-e of a station in this latttutle, piirrhaMil Uhiian, sn Island ofl the onaM of Borneo, and ■uUe it an English colony, wltk a fovtroor and 307 BOROUOa all tbe necessary offlcen and applUncM of aa effldent administration. Such is the brief hi*, tory of Borneo, poatession of which is now divided between tbe Dutch government, the Hultan of Brunei, Rajah Brooke, and the British North Borneo Company, the latter recently (IHtllJ endorsed in ita undertaking by the royal charter of her Majesty Queen Victoria. Borneo has been made familiar to the general reader by the settlement of Sarawak, which is situated on the western side of tbe island. Rajah Brooke's territorv iionslsts of over IW.OOO sijuare miles, . . . Alone and unaided, without state protec- tion or oHlrlal service, for forty years Sarawak lifls maintained an independent position, her Eu^Miah ibief holding sovereign power, bis gov- ernment being often spoken of by travellers who have visited Borneo as an example worthy to be studied by some of tbe world's greatest powers. 1'lie Britiab North nomeo Company have raised tlitlr Hag over about the same extent of country Hs that which comprises 8arawak : and they have wisi-ly Imitated the policy of Rajah Brooke In ruling the natives through their thiefa, and with all due respect to tbeir own laws, cualoros, and religion. Harawak is a happv and pnwiM-r- mis colony. With a populatlim of IMtl.WHi souls, it has a respectable military force, garrisons, and forU ; it pays a competent staff of Euro|>ean and native ofUccrs : and maintains three gunlMnts to imrtect its commerce and guarantee the safety of life and property to its 8iilijeiitke In Harawak, the British North itdrni.'i tnnipany in Habab and tbe Hultanate of Uruiui. Tliey have established something like a regular gKV- emment over the coast dlKtricts of the west and south. They have Residents in the sotithern and eastern districts, and their chief town is Pontlanak. A native sultan is nominal ruler. They have as yet, however, done nothing in the way of developing this colony compariHl with their working of other posaessibna "— J. llatton. Be Mne OiloH. rk 8. BORNHOVED, Battia ofdsay). See Bcan- DIHAVIAK Htatss: A. D. 101K.-i»i7. BORNY, OR COLOMBEY-NOUILLV, Battle of. 8eeFR*m«: A.n l«70(Jt!LT— Ado l BORODINO, OR THE MOSKOWA, Battle of, Hee Husiia: A. D. mt (Jurb— HiPTKMaRM) BOROUGH,- CITy,-TOWM.-VILLB. —••The burh of the AnglivBaxon period wae simply a more strictly organiznl form of the township. It was prol«bly In a more ilefenslhle position : hail a ditdi and mouml instead of the imickset hedge or 'tun' from Kblcli tbe town- ship took Its name ; and as the • tun ' originally waa the fenced humesti'sd of the tiiltivator. tlie burh waa the fortlHed bonne and courl-vani of the mighty man — the king, tlie magistrate, or tlie noble."— W. Stiihha, Cntuit. Him. oi tSnf , th. B.— "I must freely confess that I do not kn language WMthe tribe and its territory, Uie whole Inn,l of mo ArvemI, Parisll. or any other tribe. In a secondary sense It meant the hcati town of the JH ; i.- y»^hen Christianity was esubli-ihf.i, eiuat of the bishops diocese; Oie civlias' to Iho narrower «nso bwmme the ImnuHliate •eat of Us bishupstool. Th..» we amnot say that in Oaul a town Ucamc a cKv bH.-ause It was a bUhop'a see; but we may mv thai a ceruin clans of towns became hlJi.,!,,' sevs because they were alrvadv cities. Bui in ni'xi.m french use no dUlfnction U mA• bt^opric. the lM-a.1 of the .iiclent Drovtaos, the hMM] of Um m,iil.«^d«p-rtm-at. ifi= tnm\u>f sr-wa which has m-vir rissD to any of those dlnitlaa. an >ll •iilurllW. loro-s-'w-uirW-IitairwlJ! BOSPHORUa 808 dbtlngulshed from meaner places. The woM cite is common enough, but it haa a purely I,kS meaning It often llstingulshea Uie old pa?? a town the ancient Vivrtas,- from later addN tlona. In Italy on the oUjerhand. citU isC U>8 familUr and Uie formal name for town, grat and malL It is used ^ust like ville " fv^:.~^J- Freeman, fti, and Bo^h (Jfumtttsn'i Mag., May, 1889). ^' j,,|^ROUCH-6ncLISH. SeePiuDALTra- mB."m",SS^."'.?®5l.,"**"« ot-Pought March 1«. 1W8, In the civil war which arose la England during the reign of Edward II. m sc^ count of the fing-s favorites, the IMspenw^ Thomas, Eari of Uncaster, the leader of oppW- 'i^^^^'^- '^^"^' ""»°-Hix £?*:« BOROUGHS, Rotten and Pocket Sm BORROM«AM. OR GOLDEN LEAGUE. The. See Switxbrlahd: A. D. 167»-168() the Greeks gave anciently to the river now ^° - ^0 Dnieper, 'it ,1,0 became th' name of a town near Uie mouth of Oie river which was originally called 01bla,-a very earl. tiling settlement of the Mllesl^ ' ' BOSCOBEL.Th. Royal Oak of: See Scar. "ND: A. D. 1651. D«!ocoT- 8TA?at*"^ ^ °*'''^ *"" DA.^rBU!, BOSPHORUS, OR BOSPORUS, The- straiu from Europe Into Asia. They gave the name particularly to that channel, oS wh"h C.mstantlnople lies but applied it al«« to other ^ "f ' •'.r'"2' '"'^.'' " ""' Cimmerian Bosporus opening the Sea of Aiov. '^ ^ The city and kinrdom.— " nesnectlni; Bm. fTL^ ^r""^'^' 'f™ "oth nS doIZ )^.„^. city, though Uie former luinie often comprehends be whole snnci»l domlni.m) It SJu K'™™«'^»'',B*»P"rus (near K.risch) wo first hear, about the period when Xtnn waa repulsed from Greece (4«(M79 B C » 'i was the centre of a domlni.m inclu.ling Pham- on Uie AsUtic side of the strait; and it in ui,| u. hnve been governed by what aeems to have beta iiu oligarchy— called the Archmin«ktl,l,i_f„r f,.i1y-two voari(4»(M88 B, C ) After ll„m we have a series of princes standing out Imlivi,!,,- ally by "aire and succeeditv each other In tl„ same family. [488-384 B. cf. . . . During tl,e relps of tbaeo princea. a connexion ..f mnw Intimacy subsisted between Ath-niami U,».|»,ri.,; a oonnesloo not political, since the I».«|H.r«in,> prinoea bad little Intoreat in Uie conlentlmn «l«)ut Hellenic hegerajwy _ but of private lntsl, Wde* and barbaric slaves In oonshleral.le num oral, w«r« iu demaaii among all (Jreeks niuiul SLwT**?' •««» "Ot lea* at Athens, where MqrtWaa alavsa wen nunerous; while oil and B08FH0RU& BOSTON, 188t. trine, and other products of more ioutheni re^loni, were uceptable in Bosporus and the ntlier Pontic ports. Tliis important traffic Menu to have been mainly carried on In ships sod by capital belonging to Athens and other Mgaia maritime towns, and must have been gmitly under the protection and regulation of ibe Athenians, so long as their maritime empire subaUteil. EoterprisGig citizens of Athens went to Bosporus (as to Thmce and the Thraclsn Chemonesus), to push i "Ir fortunes. . . . We have no means of following [the fortunes of tlie Doaponiaic princes] in detail ; but we know that, almut a century B. C. , the then reigning prince, I'arisades IV. found himself so pre««l and squeezed by the Ucytliians, that he was forced (like Olbia and the Pentapolis) to forego his independence, and to call in, as auxiliary or master, the formidable Mithridates Eupntor of I'ontus ; from whom a new dynasty of Bospor- anic kings began— subject, however, after no long Interval, to the dominion and Interference ot Rome."— O. Orote, Ilut. of Oittee, ft. 8, th.m. Also ir: T. Hommsen, IIM. of Rome, bk. 8, th. 7.— SeeMrTHRiOATic Wabs, and Romb: & C. 47-W. Acqnisition by th« Goths. Bee Qoths, Ac- qonunoH or Bospborus. A. D. 565-574.- Captor* by tba Tarkc— " During the reign of Justin [A. D. 56.V-574] the dty of Bosporus, In Tauris, liad been cnpturecl by the Turks, who then ^ns of the Block f'ea."— 0. PlnlaVi Oneu under tht liomaiu, eh. 4, itct. 8. — See Tinuts: Sixth Csirri'BY. BOSSISM.— The ' ' S polls Svstem " In Amerl- ran politics [see Spoils System] developed enor- mously the influence and power of oertam leaden »n• Old South Chnrch.— " In MnsMihiisittji after 16.VI thiuo a-coDsider tlie great question, llie decision of tlie synod substiiutlally confirmed the decision of the council, but there were some dissenting voices. Foremost among the dissenters, who wished to retain the old theocratic regime In all Its strictness, was Charles Chaunccy, the presi- dent of Harvard College, and Increase Mather ngn'ed with him at the time, though be after, ward saw reason to cliange his opinion and pub- lished two tracts in favour of the Halfway Cov. cnant. Host bitter of all toward the new theory nf cburch-memberahip was, naturally enough, Mr. Davenport of New Haven. This buming question was the source of angry contentions In the Pint Church of Boston. Its teacher, the learned and melancholy Norton, died in 1668, and four yean later the aged pastor, John Wil- son, followed him. In choosing a successor to Wilson the church decided to declare Itself inop- poattion to the liberal decision of the synod, and in token thereof Invited Davenport to rome from New Haven to take charge of it. Davenport, who was then seventy yeara old. was disgusted at tlie recent annexation of his colony to Connec- ticut. He accepted the Invitation and cnme to Boston, against the wishes of nearly half of the Boston congregation, who did not like the illib- oril principle which he represented. In little more than a year his ministry at Boston waa ended by death; but the opitosition to his call had alreailr pro ileeting-liouse became known aa the South Church; and after a new church founded in Summer Sln-et in 1717 took the name of till' \cw South, the church of 1869 came to lie fiirilier diitlnguislied a» the Old S BOSTON, ie»T. tj^ ?• ''97:;-Thrwitene«l attack by tht A. O. i704._Th« fifst newipaper. See pRlwriNo, 4c. : A. U. 1704-1729 ' Hall. 8ee Panbdil Hall. A. D. 1761.— Th« qnattioa of the Writs of auistaoce aad W. Otia'a tiSech^ s^ MAMACHPBBTre: A. D. 1761 "»««»• oee Non-importation amementa. »«« UirrrED Btatim ok Am. : a. tt 17W-1767 / n ^ LiBBRTT Trek. . Jr ?• y?*— Tht acisure of the sloop " Lib- *■'*'• -«'oto»» patriotiim.— ■' For some veani ^Htn?':^?, '"' the custom.) had bJnTcTuffln making neizures of uncustomed goods, which n^™^ I •"""?• ""* ">* ■■•• '"'■'•"«•' luence of prevail- Ing s|.preh,.„,io„H of a war with Franco '--such was tif pr- teiKc -they s,W|mhI all p,.non« n. t . re«.ly provided with 'rtrr-arm, u, pn'^-^ Jhem St once , ,h,y a «, ..ppolnu-l a dnv of fa, ?„, .nd praver. to U- „l.«.rvr,l by all the CongrpJtl.ma r.*t^,..>','''T ',""" """^ «»"» l?2nd^ iZ, -w "'■" '^ ''"«l.v at Iho day appointed 1^1 %''{"": V''"""K. «l»«ker\,f iW 1^ .10 uic. a. tiM-lr chairman. and p.tltlon,Kl Bernanl tosummon a .Jen.ml Court. Vhe gnvernTSo BOSTON, 1788. eautloui and mc'-'^te. All nretmainn. . poUdcal authority were ex^fy^dSci" In tlw couias of a four days' i««iion aS™ , , i^nfr££!l.'*r*u^ ""1 « letter to "t, toTf.^ ^"^^ of which the chief buniea wm to defend the prorhioe against the charge of ^ rebellious spirit Such was toe flrsroftl^L* n^^ru^ts-'fjss.'iji^rtTtt 3^rt^ '5 ""' '"""^ The council werSS tJie quartering Act. as they a legeil till ii„ barracks were ?ull there wui L necl^ y " nro: bir^T.'^ZJlif'""'"- ^7»"1 '■"Ute/tl.it'^ire conridered as already full. The ^uncH^repM that. eTen allowing that to be the case bylh; J«™» »' the act, the provUion ^qu7rte« bel«ged not to then-, but to the locsl^™^^ iratea There was a large building hi Bostnn bdong^ng to the provinceflnown as*the '& poor !amlllea Bemaid pressed'the cimneU to jdTlse that this bu'ldlng lie cleared and nrt^DaJrt reft.^'^K"'"' °' '"e^r^jpsThSt they utw^ ™ h^^- The governor then undertook to do it ?.nHii '^"..'""^•"^•y-- The troops ha.1 aliwMll landed, under cover of the ship, of war loihl Peared to demand an entrance Into the Manii. only Refused u. nnlve tlieir 'iH-tUiiln but iIa- "iti charff. the proceeding wore eiceediagly 310 which liad no tents, the temporary use of R. L i th«Tr: "'•"•»*nt'y/l«l«le>l; t^ the res. ..f h except the council chamlx-r. was thrown .,,,..„ by the governors order It was Sunday, th" Town OouM was directly opposite the nieetin« In" W ; ^.^'"'Chureli; "LUnon wen' Kl stnlu ,h. 1 ^ M.""™''* ""•"= "tatl,,,,,,! in the streets; the Inhabltanu were challenged amh.v PMsed. The devout were greatly ncKrivm,,! tnarehing of the troops. iWntly Oa«,. .Hme to Boston to urge the provUlon of ,,,,.,rl.r. The council dlrecte.1 blsatunllon to tlie 'i.r.n, ,.t the act. and referred him to the wlreim. n .v, the act spoke only of justice, of the ihs.,. il,,' jelectnu^n decline,! to' take any s.e « ii' {i: matter Bernard then r..nstltute.f*i,Ht he ,„11«| M,i^~ °l ; !?1!"'*'^1 ?"'' f'-i"''*! them t,. linl fl„L '■"if"',""'*'''"'*' «'"l'"rity. Oage waH outof his own mlllury chest the firing. l«-.|.|in.- and o her arUce. menll,m«t In the ^iiartorl. .• Act the .»uncll having declined toonltr anv . x pendlture for those purnosi,. un the «r-M,iHl that the appmpriaUon of money hlonit^i . » clu^vHy to the General Court.'_R llWreti, r 1 S- •*• •'"thlneham. Uf: .,sif n=i^ f .rrtf ?'■"*."■..'•* 8_-T. Hut^hlna(,D, Hit* »/ 1*« AwNass^ Mrtm. ibjt, I7«-1774, pf. »(»-glT B08T0X, 17W. A. D. I7<9.— The pktrioU tbrMtenid and VimnU ipcakiaf out. See Uhitkd Statu or AM. : A. D. nro. A. D. 1770.— Soldiers ud citiseu in col> liiion.— The " MMMcre."~Remoral of the troopt.— "As Uie spring of the year 1770 «p- pmiwl, the 14th and 20th regiment* had l^en m boston about seventeen months. The 14th was in barracks near the Brattle Street Church ; the Stthwas quartered jus' -nuth of King Street; •bout midway between them, in King Street, ud close at hand to the town- liouse, was the main fcuard, whose nearness to the public build- ings bod been a subject of great annoyance to the people. . . . One is forced to admit . . . that a good degree of discipline was maintained; no blood had as yet been shed by the soldiers, although provocation* were constant, the rude element in the town growing gradually more ag- gressive as the soldiers were never allowed to use their arms. InaulM and blow* with flste were frequently taken and given, and cudgels also came into fashion in the brawls. Whatever awe the regiment* had inspired at their flrst coming bad long worn off. In particular the workmen of the rope- walks and ship-yards allowed their tongues the largest license and were foremost in the en- countv'rs. About the 1st of March fights of un- usual bitterness had occurred near Orey's rope- vslis, not far from the quarters of the 89th, between the hands of the rope-walk and soldiers ot that regiment, which had a particularly bad reputidi .1. The soldiers bad got the worst of it, and »i-."j much irriuted. Threats of revenge bail been made, which liwl called out arrogant replii'8. and signs abounded that serious trouble was nmhou«e, on the other. . . . The soldier re- treatnl up the step* of the custom-house and callrm the main guard, across the street, byC'aptain l'restty. Henry Knox, aflerwards the artillery ten,m\. at this time a binmand to flre. Preston dwiarwl that he nevHr Kive the command. The air, however, Wh« full of «hnuta. darin- the «oli!'er« u> Are •"me of wiiich may have been easily unlrrsUwd u > 'inmanilii. and at laM the diwbarfe came. If tt lud taiM 10 Goaa, iodoMl, ttM (urbMiMM BOSTON, 1770. wonM have been quite miraculmia. Three were killed outright, and eight wtw wounded, only one of whom, Crispus Attucks, a tall mulatto -.ho farod the soldiers, leaning on a stick of coid- WO.HI, bad really laken any part in the dia- turbance. The test were bystander* or were hurrying 'nto the street, not knowing the cause of Uie tumult. ... A wild confusion . . . took possewion of the town. The aUrm-bells rang frantically ; on the other hand the drums of the regimenu thundered to arms. . . . WiuU averted a fearful battle in the streeU was the excellent conduct of Hutchin*on"— the lieutenant-governor who made his way promptly to the scene, caused the troop* to be lent back to their barrack* ordered the arrest of Cuptain Preston and the nine aoldlers who had done the firing, and began an investigation of the affair the same night The next day a great town meeting was held, and, as crowds from the surrounding towns pressed in It was adjourned from Faueuil Hall to the Old South Church, and overflowed in the neighboring streets. A formal demand for tlie removal of the troops was sent to the governor and council by a committee which had Samuel Adams at its head Governor Hutchinson disclaimed authority over the troops; but their commanding olBcer, Colonel Dalrymple, proposed to compromise by sending away the 89th regiment and retaining the 14th. As the committee returned to the meethig with this proposal, through the crowd, Adams dropped right and left tlie words, "Both regimenu or none."— "Both regimenu or none." So he put into the mouths of the people their reply, which they shouted as tvith one voice when the report of the committee was made to them. There was a determination in the cry which ovenume even •he obstinacy of Oo'emor Hutchinson, and the departure of both regimenu waa ordered tlut same day . " In EngUod the affair was regardep«I»r a r-suse. Inil ho kacw aiio his pro- fesaloniil duty, ami, though violently oppoaed tt the British government, he was in eminently honest, brave, and hlUMM maa. jt WIUUB9 ail Ji Pll BO8T0X, 1770. Uon with JcMUh Qulncy, a young lawyer who wu aim of tlie patriotic party, he undertook the inridious taak, and he diicharged it with con- summate ability. . . . There was ahumlnnt evidence that the soldiera had endumi gnws provocation and some violence. If tlie trial liad been the prosecution of a smuggler jr a setlitJDiis writer, tlie Jury would probably have deciiletl agaiost evidence, but they had no disposition to she. 280).— Lord Mahon (SiW Stanhope), Hit. of Eng.. 1713-1788, e. 8, a 260. A. D 1773.— The Tea Party. — •' News rraolied Boston in the spring of this year [1778] tliiit the East India Company, which was em- Inrmmeil by tlie accumulation of tea in England, owing to the refusal of the Americans to bi:y it, had iiidua-d pitriiament to permit iuexpnrtation to Aiiiprica without the pityment of the usual duiv [sec United States or Am: A. D. 1772- 1773]. This was intended to bribe the colonisU to buy ; for there had bt-i'n a fluty Ixith in Eng- land /ind in America. Tiiat in Eiiglancl was six pence a pport«i tlie governor's reply, and Samuel Adams moe and cxcUimed: 'This meeting can do nothing more to save the coiintrv I' In an instant there waa a shout on the porch; there wasawar-whoop in response, and forty or fifty of tlie men (liasuised as Indians rushed out of the doom, down Milk Street towards QrifBn's (nfterwanls Liverpool) Wlmrf, where the vessels lay, Tlie mectiiiit was decUred dissolved, and tlie throng followed their leaders, forming a determined giiunl about the wharf. The 'Mohawks' entemi the vrasil; tliere was tugging at the ropes; tlien- was Imak ing of light boxes ; there was pouring of pniious tea into the waten of tlie harbor. For two or throe hours the work went on, and three hun- dred and fortv-two chests were emnti. j. Then. under the light of the moon, the Indians mnrrlipii to the sound of flfe and dmm to their liomes, and the vast throng meltctl away, until not s nuin remained to tellof the decil. The committee of oorreapoodcnce held a meeting next clay, and Samuel Adams and four others wero sppolntiii to prepare an account of the affair to N^ ixotol to other plaoea. I'liui Revere, who in aald 10 have been one of the ' Mohawks,' was aeMiexpres* to Phlhuk-lphia with the ww«, whuh waj received at tliat place cm the •ifltli. It wm Bnnounce..• hntitUitn (iltmuriiU Hit. rf$laitrmm.non Port Bill went Into 'ipcration amid the tolling of bells, fasting and pniyiT. ... It liore severely upon two towns, Boston and Clmrlestown, which hiul been long (-onncctrd hyacommon patriotism. Their laborers woro thrown out of employment, their poor Wire deprived of bread, anci gloom pervaded their streets. But they were cheered and siisialncil by the large contributions sent from evi TV quarter for tholr relief, and by the noble woriis that accompanied them. . . . The ex- cit<'ment of the piilillc mind was intense; and till' months of June, July, and August, were fliaractcrlMil by variol political activity. Mul- lituile* signed a solemn league and covenant agiiinst the use of British goods. Th» lireach lutwi-en the whigs and loyalists daily became wilier. Patriotic donations from every colony were on their wav to the suffering Uiwns. Bupplles for the British tnxips were refused. It wss while tlw public mind was i.i l»'l* state of exciteownt that other acU arrivecl wh^■h Oencml Oage was Instructed to carry into effect. " These were the acta which virtuallv annulleil liu! Mwmchuaetu ciiaru-r, which forbade town meetings, and which pmvltlod for the sending of aetiuHKl penoos 10 England nr to other colonies fur trial. " SbuuiJ MiMacbuMtU tubmlt to the new acts T Would the other colonics see, with- out increased alarm, the humiliation of Massa- chusetts T This was the turning point of the Kvvolutlon. It did not find the patriots unpre- pared. Thev had an organization beyond the reach alike of proclamations from tbe govemoia, or of circulars from the ministry. This was tbe Committees of Correspondence, chosen in most of the towns in legal town-meetings, or by the vari- ous colonial assemblies, and extending through- out the colonics. . . . The crisis called for all the wisdom of these committees. A renurkable circular from Boston addressed to the towns (July, 1774), dwelt upon tbe duty of opposiug the new laws: the towns, In their answers, were bold, spirited, and firm and echoed tho necessity of resistance. Norwasthlsall. The people promptly thwarted the first attempts to exercise authority under them. Such councillors as accepteede-17T6 A D. i87a.-The Crest Fire.-A fire which broke out Jfov. 9. 1872. swept orer 6.'. aires in the business heart of t he city. Loss «SO,UOO,0(IO. BOSTON UNIVERSITY. See En. ca- tion. MoDKRN: Amrrica: A. D 1789-lt<84 BOSWORTH, Battle of (A D. MSsT See England : A. I). 14«8-1485. ^^^7Jir ^*^- ^ ^-™--- A. D. BOTH WELL, Earl of. and Mary Stuart. Bee Scotland : A. D. l.WI-lSeS BOTHWELL BRIDGF, Battle of. See «,?.?J.°^"°°^''^''«- ^« Amkbican Abo- BiniNES: Trpi. BOUIDES, The. See MA^oMlCT^^ Cor- QUKST AND Emi'irk : A. P. 015-945 ; also Turks • A. D. 100|-1(I63: also. Samanidks " BOULANGER, General. Ti.e Intrigues ot See France: A. D. 187.'5-1889 SSHJ-I;.T.'l«- ^^ Areopaocs. BOULOGNE : Origin. See Gewjriacui.. A. D. 1801.— Bonaparte's preparations for the invasion of Eng:rand.-NelslMi's atUck. Ne Fka.nce; A. D. 1801-1802 i-S9H^°''/.^'"'« "^ See France: A. D. tu^h^^a"^"^'^ EXPEDITION. See Po.n BOURBON. The Constable: His treason and bis attack 00 Rome. See FRANrE' a i> n|A°V:«r ?, • ME°"h^ ^t-7 ""•• «« F„^m"ll^^°^' T"' "»"• of: It. oripn.- Fmin kiug Louis IX. (St. Louis). „f Fniiire r„»?"S /! ' ''"' ""''" '■''''■'• ""'«« >'e Vniw. Comte de Clermont, sprang the House of Hour- Beatrix, wife of this i)rinee. was en.cte,l Into a frhr''IIlL" """f."' Lo"l». I'U son, and gave to his iJesoemlants the name which they havt rc- tnlne. that of hVance lH.|ng reserved for the Uoyal branch. . The Huu*, which h,ul the honour of s.mplylnp »,,verelgns to our couutry -as.nlhM ■J.Vi.ice.'' But our kings. Jealous of tlrnl t-reat name, rt^rved It for tLelr own sons M^tftT M^iJ''''"? the designation ' fils ' an.l ■m. p '* Tj*"^ The posterity of each flls de France forme,! a clct branch which t which hU wife was eutltl«l He died on the 25th of March, 1538. leaving t a scanty i»triinony to his numerous descin.hmts. . . . JT,»c only of his sons obtained their uiaioritv Antoine [Due de Vendome and afterwards Kinc of Navan* Uirough hU marriage with Jeanne ,r Albret. see Navarre: A. D. A2S-15631. fatl.or or Henry IV.. who was the ancestor of all iIr. born 15J01, who was the r.K,t of the House „ Conde and all ito branches. " —Due d' Amiulc I'»it.ofthePrin entitled to the privi leges of a municlpia corpomtion. Finally, tlic word Bourgeoisie, in lu primitive sense, wi, tlic description of the burgesses when spoken .if collectlvelv. But. in lU later use. the woni would be best rendered Into English by our term citizenship: that is. the privilege or fnncbise of bjng a »«'g«»-^'-Sir J. Sviphen.^wto.. //,,< „/ unUtnA ^.'^"i* •■ >«*"-l»TH Cksti. HOURCES, Origin of.— Thedty of Bourc. « I ranc»-, was originally Uie capital dty of uc Spe 1761 the BOUROES. Oallic tribe of the Btturigea, tod wai called Avuricuin. "As with many other Okuliah towus, the original name became exchanged for thut of the pei^ple, I. e., Biturigea, and thcoce the mixlcTn Bouriea niid the name of the province, Ikrri."— C. Mcrirale, JIM. of the Romaiu, eh. 13.— Stf. »l»o, JEdvi, and Oaiti.: B. C. 88-81. BOUVINES, Battle of (A. O. 1314).— The battle of Bou vines, fought at Bouvinea, In Flan- ilcrs. not far from Touruuy, on the 27th of August, A. D. 1214, was one of tlie ini|>ortnut battles of EurniK-au history. On one side were the French, Iwl by their king Philip Augustus, and fighting (isli'nsibly as the champions of the Pope and the cliiirch. On the other si tlic llartz mimnUlns, and there spent liii; rcMMiiiing jciirs of his life In private. King •iHliii, iiK), was utterly dlscrDdiU-d by his share In [he vcar.s campaign. To It may partly be traced Ins liunuliiitlon k'fore hlsbamna. and ihpslKnios I'! ilif Gmil CiiariiT in the following year at hiimymHc'-rj. W. Kitchin, /li.l. .^hanet. '*■ .t.r/. 7.*>p<.4.--TlieliBttleof Bouviueswaa not ilie vhiury of Philip Augustus alone, over a 315 BOV8 IN BLUE. coalition of foreign princes; the victory was the work of king and i>eople, barons, burgliers, and peasanu, of Tie de France, of Orleanness. of Picardy <,f Normandy, of Champagne, and of Burguiuly. . . . The victory of Bouvmes marked the commencement of the time at which men might speak, and Indeed did sneak, by one single name, of 'the French.' The nation in France and the kingship in France on tliat day rose out of and above the feudal system."— F P Guizot, J^pulegan by the Union mans saying tliat the Confederates de|K'iido4-1789. BRAGANZA. The House of: A. D. 1640.— Accession to the throne of Portunl. See PoHTUOAL: A. D. 1637-1868. BRAGG, General Braxton.- luTasion of Kentucky. See United States of Am. : A. D. 1868 (June- Octoueh: Tennessee — Kkn- TOCKT).....The Battle of Stone River. Sec Ukited States of A>i. : A. D. IWiJ-lSttI Prcbmber — Janc.vrt: Tennessee) The Tullahoma Campaira. See United States of Am.: A. D. 1863 (June-July: Tennemke). . . . .Chickamanga.— The Chattaooora Cam- paign. See UNrTBD States of Am. : A. D ISO:) (Auouan^-SBPTBiiBBB, and Uctobbii— Xovem- BBR: Tennessee). BRAHMANISM. See India; The immiora TION AND CONQUESTS OF THE AltYAS. BRAHMANS. See Caste system of India. —Also. India: Trb AooRiaiNAi, iNUAmTANTS. BRANCHID.A, The. See Ur.\clE8 of the Greeks. BRANDENBURG: A. D. 9*8-1 wa.-Be- (Innittgs of the Marparate.— "A. I). 928 Henry tlie Fowler, msrcbin}; Hcnua I lie fnir.en bogs, took Bniunlbor, a chief foitrtvi of the Wemls; flr»t mention in human speecli of tlio place now called Itrandenburg : Bor or ' Burg of the Brenns ' (if ' pre ever was any Tribe of Ureni!!!.— Brenn! there w rl.owhprr' Ik-lng name for Kin« or ^ adcr); • Burg of ilic Woods^ say otlKTS,— whoasllttleknow. Probably, atthat time, a town of cUy huts, with ditch aud palisaded BRANDBiroURO, 1149-11S3. !?*S?" /"■'""' "' certainly 'a chief forutssof the vrei^ — whb must have been a cowl dial surprised at sight of Henry on the rimy winter morning near a thousand years ago. That Henry appohitod due Wardcnship In Bp.miilmr was In tlie common oourae. Sure cnouiM wunc Markgnf must Ukechsrce of Braunibor —lie of the Lausitz eastward, for example, o- \k of Salzwedel westward:— that Braunibor, ii time will Itself bo found the fit place, and I :ivf its own Harkgraf of Bramlenbure; this, a, A what in the next nine centuries iJrandenljiiri; will grow to, Henry is far from surmising. . la . T. " *™ "*" °' "■* P'^mitive >IarkKraves of Brandenburg, from Henry's time downward- two wu, • Markgreves of tlio Witekiud nice ' and of another: But tliey are altogetlicr uncer- tain, a shadowy intermittent set of Miirkitravcs both the Witckind set and Uie Non-Wireklnd- and truly, for a couple of centuries, seem none of them to have been other than subaltern Depu- ties, belonging mostly to Lausitz or Salzweilel of whom tlicrefore we can say nothing here but must leave the Prst two hundred years iu tlicir natural gray state,- perhaps sufflcicntly con- ceivable bv the reader. ... The J)itnwrs,li. Btade kindred, much shkia ta battle with tlie Heathen, and otiierwisc beaten upon, died out, about the year 1180 (earlier perliaps, pcriiaps later, for all Is shadowy still) ; and were succeeiled in the Salzwedel part of tlieir function liy a kin dred called 'of Ascanlen and BaHcnslil, lenburg); and held it I else that lay adjacent, , coQspicuous maimer. lasted for alxjut two- Carlyle, Fre(krick thi 316 continuously, it and r. for ccnluricH, in a •■' In Brandeiiliurg tli Imndred vciirs."— I Grtal. Ilk. 5, cA, 8-L A. D. iiaa-iisa.— The Electorate.- • He tlicy cull •Albert the Ik'iir (Albr. Lht d.r lUr),' first of the AsciUiieii Markgmves of Ilniiulen- Imrg; — Unit wholly definite Markgraveof linio- dcnburg that there is; once a very sliinlnij lii-ure in tile wo/ld, tlioi.ijli now fallen dim ui..iigh »?»' got tlie Xorthern part of what ii still called S.ixtmy. ami kept it 1. Iii^i fiinily. got the Bmndenlmrg Countries withal, grii the ausitz: was tlie slifnin:.' Hgiire iind ffM man of the North in his day. Tlic MarkgriMim of Salzwedel (which sixm became of BrandenlMir/j) he very naturally ac(|ulrcil(.V. D. 1143 oniirlier), very iiaiunilly, tousideiiiig wiial S:ix..ji itad other honours uud |>one«sioiis ho hail aln-adv :.'ot hold of We can only siiy. It was tlie luckiest o( events for Braudeuburg, aud the bcgiuuiug of ail BRANDENBURG. 11«»-115>. BRANDSNBURQ, 1168-1417. the better deaUnief it baa had. A conspicuoua Country ever ■Incu in tlie world, and whicU growa criT more so In our late times. ... Ho trans- ferml the Harlignifilom to Brandenburg, proba- bly as more central in Ills wide lands ; Salzwodel is knccforth tbe led Markgrafdom or Harck, and soon falls out of notice in the world. Salz- wedcl is called henceforth ever lince the 'Old Marck (Alte Harck, Altnurck)'; the Branden- burg countries getting tbe name of ' New Marck. ' . . . Under Albert the Markgrafdom had risen to be an Electorate withal. The Markjgraf of Brandenburg was now furthermore the KurfQrat of Brandenourg; ofllcially 'Arch-treasurer of the Holy Roman Empire '; and one of tbe Seven who have a right (which became about this time an exclusive one for those Seven) to choose, to 'klercn ' the Romish Kaiser; and who are there- fore called ' Kur-Princes,' KurfQrste or Electors. as the highest dignity except the Kaiser's own." — T. Carlyle. Frederick the Oreat, bk. 8, eh. 4.— See. also. Oeruany: A. D. 1135-1872. A. D. 1168-1417.— Under the Ascaniui, the Bavarian and the Lnxemburg line*i to the first of the HoheiuoUem. — Allicrt the Bear was ■ucceeiled in 1168 by his son Otho. "In 1170, as it would appear, the name of Brandenburg was substituted for that of North Mark, which had ceased to describe more tiuin the original nucleus of the colonv, now one of tlio several districts into which it was divided. The city and territ<>ry of Brandenburg were not probably included in tbe Imperial grant, but were in- herited from the Wendish prince. Pribislaw, whom Allx'rt had converted to Christianity. . . . Under Otho II., brother of the preceding, the (auiily luliuritance was sori'ly mismanaged. The Marjjnivc becoming involved in some quarrel with the See of Magdeburg, the Archbiaiiop pkicLiI him under the ban; and aa the price of release Otho was required to ar nt the Suieniinty of the prelate for the old'" d better part of his dominions. His l)rotlii and suc- ceawir. Albert II., was also unfortuuate in the bcgiiuiiiig of his career; but recovered the favor of the Emperor, and restored tbe prestige of his house before hia death. . . . Very important acquisitions were made during the reign of these two princes The preoccupations of the King uf Deumark gave them a secure foothold in Pomeniuia. which the native nobility acknowl- edged : the frontiers were pushed eastward to the Oiler, where the New Mark was organized, and tlie town of Frankfort was Iniil out; pur- ciMiie put them in possession of the district of Lcbus; and the bride of Otho III., a Bohemian Iiritiees-i, brought him as her dowry an extensive rigiun on the Upper Spree with severni thriving Tillai;e9 — all tliis in spite of the division of power and authority. . . . Otho III. died in 1J67. John one year laU-r; ani ii p.llaiit devotion to the wi Church, through its local repnaenUtivcs, fought witli all the energy of mere worldly robbers. But in tids crisis the Emperor forgot neither tlie duties of his station nor the interests of his house. Louis II. of Bavaria then wore the purple. By feudal law a vacant fief reverted to its suzerain. . . . It wrj not therefore contrary to law. nor did it shock the moral sense of the age. when Louis drew the Mark practically into bis own posses- sion by conferring it nominally uimn his minor son. . . . During the minority of fjouis the Mar- grave, the province was admiuisteri'd liy Louis the Emperor, and with some show of vigor." But troubles so thickened about the Emperor, in his contiict with tlie House of Austria, on the one hand, and with the Pope on the other [see Oer.hanv : A. D. 1314-13471. that he could not continue the protection of his son. "The Mark of Branilenburg was invaded by the King of Polaud. and its Jtargravo " watched the devasta- tion in helpless dismay." The people defended themselves. "The young city of Frankfort was the leader in tlic tJiniv but successful uprising. The Poles were expelled; the citizens had for the time saved the Mark. . . . The )Iargrave Anally wearied even of tlie forms of authority, and sold bis unhappy dominions to his two brothers, another Louis and Otho. In the mean- time his father bad died. The Electors— or five of them — bad already deposed him and chosen In his place Charles of Moravia, a prince of the house of Luxemburg, aa bu successor. He lie- came respectably and even "iredilably known in history as Charles IV. ... / ''ough he failed in tbe attempt to sulidue by ai.. Uie Margrave of Brandenburg, who had naturally espoused his father's cause, he was persistent and in- genious in diplomatic schemes for overthrowing the House of Bavaria aixi bringing the Mark under his own eceptre. . . . From Uiuis he pro- cured ... a treaty of succession, by which he should acquire Brandenburg in case of tbe death of that Margrave and his brother Otho without heirs. His Intrigues were finally crowned with complete success. Louis died suddenly in 1365. Otho. thenceforth alone in the charge, vacillated between weak submission to tlie Emperor's will, and spurts of petulant but fc>-ble resistance; until Charles put on end to the faroe bv Invading the Mark, crushing the anny of tbe Margrave, anil forcing him to an abject capitulation. In 1371, after a njiiiinal rule of half a century, and for the price of a meagre annuity, the Bavarian line transferred all its rights to the family of 0h.«rie8 IV. ' Ohnriea died in 1378. HU sou Wenzcl, " for whum the Mark had been destined in the plans of Charles, acquired, meanwhile, the crown of Bolicinla, a richer prize, and Braodeulmrg passed to the next son, Sigismond. The cliauge was a disastrous one." Si);isnionii Sawne the influence and the money of Frwlrri.-. Htingnnc of Nuremlicrg r«ee H011KNZ01.1.K ;^ I(HK OF Tire House ok); and it is to ilie cr il.' ,1 Sigisinond that he did not »d/ Frederick th» Oreat, -n-c .re. ioh •n integral part of lUa, Bee Boobmia: 5.,u -Rii ng importance of the lam- v.- .^.':quilition of the I iug Invested with the ^ Trederick of Nurem- •' paje t'> the Vurem- -i'.l' ':'■''■■ '-. y ■ . ince. ■ •'■ ' us, he . ■ ; from anarchy .~ Sigianmnd he '.ag the i-eign of istically known ''3). the strong ! M nl)urg became and onier. The Pru—iit ti> t eh. landi. A. D. nr; the Kinpio"- A. D. !3.r! A. D. I i ••/- ; Hohensolltrii Duchjr of P'u«sif - Electorate of Ur • i m: , berg sold tl.. . '-■ ..f n bergers anr .^c : >'■< ,i I : ■ "Temiierat. , inst ani, Jjim ; succeeded . i ducir.;^ ariii ) l to order. ',r mi'- jn leiKtv had beguii ih ■ in-',.. his son and s^ i-aaor, > ii 1 -.. as Frederick 1 -nteeth i 14 ' nand was not ', ixeil; a 1 i . tbenceforwari) lamntl i,, \-.\i „.„, „rucr. me Electorate, wli;ch during tiic ji.M edin;} century had been ciirtailvd by losses in war and by sales began again to .'iilarge its borders The New March, whicii liiid been sold in the davs of Sigii- mund to the Ti-iitonic Knights, was now [14551 bought back fmin them in their need. . . . Albert Achilles, the brother and successor of Frederick II., was a luan as powerful and as able lu his pn-dcci-swr. By his accession the Cu-ipiUlties of Baireuth and Anspach, which been separated from the Electorate for the TOuuKersous .f Fn-derick I., were ri'united to it; and by a sclieme of criws remaijiders new plans were laid fnr the acquisition of territory ... It W.1S already unilerstood that the Elector- ate was to desceml according to the law of primogeniture; but Auspiich ami Baireuth were still reserved as appanages for younger sons- and upon tlie dratli of AIUti Achilles, in U84 Ins territories were again diviiled, and remained so for more than a hundreii years. Tlie result of tlie ilivision. however, was to multiply and not to weaken tlie strength of tlie Hou.su. The earlier years of the 16th century saw the Hohen- zoik-ms rising everywhere to power Albert Acliilk's liad been succeeded [t4«6) by John of whom littl*- is known except his eloquence, and bv .Joachim [Ul»9], who was preparing to bear his part against the lieforraation. A brother of Joachim had become, in 1514, Elector of Mentz- auil the double vot.,- of the family at the election of diaries V. har, Joachim II , to the' joy of his people, adopted the new religion ri,'i;i91 ami found in the secularized bishoprics of BrVndeo burg Havelburg, and Lebua, some compensation for the eccleshutical Electorate which « i., about to pMS, upon the death of Albeit of .Mentz from hU family. But he atao was able to .vcim. the continuance of peace. Distrustful of the •uccesi of the League of Smalkald he refMs-d to Join In it, and became chiefly known as a media. tor in the struggles of tiie time. The EI«t.,r» [l.W(Ma08] follo»-l the same poli< v of [i^acc . . . Peace and luwrnal progrus.- hail (imrac- terized the IBth century, war .ml external ftcquisltlons were to mark the 17th. The failure of the younger line in 1603 caused liivreutii Anspach, and Jaiferndorf to fall to the 'Elisior Jo*-him Frederitii. ; but as they were re j'Rinie.l almost at once to younger sons, and uevir ui;,lu reverted to the Electorate, their ae(iuiMti„u became of little imiKirtauce. Tin- Mar -nvu George Frederick, however, had heltl, in siliiiiion to his own territoiiea, the olHce of mimiiiistraior for Albert Fren.Nv hi,',- ;i.j;) A. D. 1630-1631.— Compulsory allia.icf of the Elector with Guitavus Adoli)::»s of Sweden, tiee Uuuma.ny : .v 1). l«:lo-iii,ii i,.,,! 1631. A. D. 163a.— Refusal to enter the Union of Heilbronn. See GKiim.\v. .V li lii.i.' |i..tl A. D. 1634. -Desertion of the Prote; -it »"»«•— Alliance with the Emperor, ^e. JiASYt A !> !(!.{+- !!'.:M1 A.D. 1640-1688. -The Great Elector.-His deTelopment of the strena^th a', the Electorate. — Hia Miccettfui wars.— His acquisition of the 318 BRAKTiENBUBO, 1«40-1688 CMBPlH* foverticaty of Pnu«i«.— PtbffetUia. — "rVoderic Wtlltom, koown la hiatory u the Orait Elector, wu only twenty yon uld whco he iiicceeded hli fatter. He fouail everytlilng In diaonder: b<» country d>>aoUte, hit fortrmci i;iiiTi>nnic((4 the Emperor, hUarmy to be counted almoeton the flngera. Hit flnt CUV WW to conclude a tnioe with the Swedei; bis aecond to Kcure hU western borders by an tllisDce with Holland ; his third — not in order of sitioD, for in that respect it took first place — to ralM the nucleus of an army ; his fourth, to cauM the eTacuation of his fortresses. ... To uilar tlic wrath of the Emperor, be temporised uutil bis armed force had attained the number of 8,000. That force once under arms, he Ixtldly as- Kfted h<8 position, and with so much effect that in the discusRions preceding the Peace of West- phalia he could exercise a considerable Influenoe. By the terms of that treaty, the part of PomeranU known as llinter Pommem, the principalities of Magdeburg and Haloemtitdt, and the bishoprics of Minden and Kammln were cedrd to BraiMlen- hur(. . . . The Peace once signed, Frederic William set dillKi'ntly to work to heal the dis- ordtn and to repair the mischief which the long WHr had caused in his dominions. . . He specf tlly cherished his prmy. We have SPf^ its small U-'ginning In i64(M3. Fiftn'n year< later, in 16.1.5. r seven ycam after the conclusmn of the Peace ' Westphalia, it amounted to ftVOOOmen, well 'trilled and well diacipli'u'd, dispn^ng of wvcniy I -vo pieces of cannon. In the ; les In which lie lived he had neef i land . . . War ensued. Inthatwar tlie Klar of Charles Oustavus was in the asrpnd- aut, and the unfortunate John Casimir was forced to shandiin his own dominions and to flee into SiWa The vicinity of the two riv-ils to bis own outlyin;^ territories was, however, too netr not to render an xi<. us Frederic William of Brandenburg. Toprotect Prussia, tlien held 'ntlef from the King "t Poland, he marched with 8,000 men to its bor- ders But even with such a force h'- was unable, or ptumingfromSileal« with an Imperial army ii: his hvk. drove the Swi'l-s from Poland, and reoovcK^I his domin- iont He did i«)t evidently inttnil to stop there. Tbin it was that the opi>ortiinitv arrived to the On-M Elector. Earnestly w.licitfKl liy the King of Swpil.n to aid him In a oootcst wli'ieh had as- sumed liimensions so formidable, IVnleric ftil- liam c(.a*-.ii'-d. hut ool u the coixiition tluu besihould ret-svetht Polish palatinates (Woiwod *aften) of Pmm utd Kaliscli as the price of '-"-■~~~~ -— --jslgn. He ihr^ ioinrd the S:: with hisani metlhrencnivat Warww.fouuh. with him ( h«« to ihM .ity a great h«t(te, wbioh la*nl liin^ ,iay« («l^h to SOth July ]«M), anl wucb tt'rmiaated tlk-o, thanks mainly to -im BRAXDKNBURG. lMO-ia(l& pertlnarity of the Braadenburgen — in the com- plete defeat of the Poles. The victory gaineiL Fretleric William withdrew his tiu>p& . . . Again did Joan Casimir rccorer from his defeat; again, aided by Uie ImperUllita, did be muih to the front, reoccupy Warsaw, and take up a threatening pnaition oppodto to the Swedish camp. The King of Sweden beheld in this actfcw on the part of his enemy the prelude to his own certain deatructlon, unless l>y any means be cnukd induce the Elector of Brandenburg once more to save him. He sent, then, urgent meaaengen after htm to beg him to return. The rocssengcni found Frederic WUlUm at Labian. There the EI<l<«. at W"hlau, a treaty wbereli .e duken to PoUnd in case of tliv exllnition of the family of the PraoconUu Hohenzolb 'iw in return. Frederic WIDUm engaged himself t «ip. port the Poles in their war a.Tiinst Hvedcr «ith a corps of 4.000 n'en. But before this c en- tlon could be aited upon, fortune had iilu smiled upon Charles Guatavus. Tuminir . tlie height of winter agfinst the Danes, tin King of Sweden liad defeated them in tlic open Oehl. ptir- sued them across the tnizen wiLivnof tlie BcH ■■> FQnen an ' Heelaiid, ai hiul iiii|«>Hc treat fi" 'Ugh Mcckk-n- e the Swedes, luui evacuated ! (IMQ). In a afterwards fin the Sweiles suf- uie Churh'S Ous- >i'.«ea8, and he liail alnixly liei^un when I -ath sua) (lied him from MY leeO) The nei- ! iaiions which ■»< -•••r, continued, ainl flnully iK'nce '.! the 1st May 1980, In lite mononiiTy «e to Danzig. This peace (-ontiniKtl rof rtrHmlenburghisBoverelKnriglits luehy if IVussia. Fr>m this epoch coinplele union of Brandenliurg uiid PritNsta — a union upon which a great iiiun was abic u. '^iiiic fuumlAliou ui a iiuwerrui North Qenna Kliittdom!" During the mxt dozen Ttaf -im i> :iiiig biK auilHirity in his doniiiiion.t and cnrfamg the power of tnc nobles, puriii/.irly iu \iH' sceue ha.: bcgu wa- sIgD' of Mva to KU ov. th. dsi li sm r • BRANDENBURG, 1M&-1688. PnutI*. In I«74. when touii XIV. of France provoked war with the Oennan prince* by hii attack on the Dutch, Frederic William \vd 20,000 men Into Aliace to Join the Imperial forces. Louia then called upon hia allies, the Swedes, to hivade Brandenburi, which they did, under Gen- et^ Wrangel, in Januaty, 1875. "Plundering ud burning aa they advancetl, they entered HaTelUnd, the granary of Berlin, uud carried their devastations up to the very (futcs of that capital. " The Elector was retrettlin!.' from Alsace befora Turenne when he heard of tlie Invasion. He paused for some weeks, to put bis army in good condition, and then he hurried northwards, by forced marchea. The enemy was taken by surprise, and attacked while attempting to re- treat, near Fehrbcllin, on the 18th of June. After two hours of a tremendous hand-U)-hand conllict, "the right wing of the Swedes was crushed and broken ; the centre and left wing were in full re- treat U>wards Fehrbellin. The viiU.rs, utterly exhauste S«aii- DlN.*vi\N St»tk.s(,Swki.M): A. I) l«44-i««r A. D. 1648. -The Pmc* of Westphalia.— Loss of part of Pomcrania.— Compcnsatiar ■cauisitions. Sir Ukkm.i.ny: A. I). HUH . *■ O- •*Z»-«*7»--ln th« Coalition arainst Louis XIV. !»«• XltTnKIII.ANIIl. (lli.I.l.AM.) A l» IflTJ l(IT4, and I874-187H, alwiXiJiKiiiKM A. D. i68y-i«96.-The war of the Grand Alliance against Louia XIV. Si- Kua.mk A. I> HWK l«H«i. t(i 18V.VI8IM. A. D. 1647. -Tbo Traaty of Ryawick.- Rtatitutiona by Fraac*. See Fha.nik A. I>. A. D. i7oa.-Tha RIactor mad* Kior of Prussia. Si. I'hib*ia : A. I». I7uu BRANDY STAtTonT OR FLEBT- WOOD. Battle of. Si. Imrmi Htatks or A* .\ It l'««Wl.ll„IC V BOIMIA) BRANDVWINE, Baltit of U* (A. D 1777'. S.<> t NiitiiSTATMur Am. : A I» 1777 (Jam miv I>ki>mu»:h) BRANKIRKA, Baltit of (1(11). SeiH^A-*. DiN.Mts .M tt»« \ |l |iiti;.iKg7 ..BRANT, CHIEF. and iha Indian wartert of lbs Amtrican RcTolution. tiit- I'NrrKii Statks or A« A U 1T7B .Jiaa-NovMUM), and iJuLV). i 4 |3 BRAZIL, ISIO-IMI. BRASIDAS IN [CHALKIDIKE. 8«a OllKBCB: B. C. 4M-4S1. BRAZIL: OrMn of the lUUB*.—" As the moat valuable part of the cargo which Americus Vcl. Ductus carried back to Europ3 was the well known dve-wood, 'Ceaalpina BraziMinsis '_ called In the Portuguese hinguage ' pau brazil ' on account of ita resemblance to • bm/.ns,' • .mi of Are,'— the land whence it .-ame was icrmid the • land of the bnuil-wood '; and Bnally this appel- latlon was shortened to Brazil, anil cimii.llicly uaurped the names Vera Cruz, or Sunla Crui: ■'_ J^\ Fletcher and D. P. Kidder, /lr.,:,t „,„) (A, Bmttliaiu, eh. 8. — See, alao, Ameriia: .\. D 1800-1514. The aboricinal inhabitanta. See AnKiiicAii Aboriulnes: Tin,— OUARA.M.— Tii-ivx> ^, GtJCTt or Coco OnutT. A. D. i500-lS04.-DiscOTef7, exploration of the coast and Brat aettlemeot. S.-.' A m i uica A. D. 1496-1500, l.VW-ISU. and l.-,0;H.To| A. D. 1510-1661,— Portugucae colonization ■ad acriculture.— Introdnction of Slavc-v — The cominf of the Jeauits.-Cor.cues'.s of the Dutch, and the Portuguese recovery of them. — "Umzil, on which tlir I'liriuu'in s,. ^iiip, had been cast by accident, Imil Uiii f .mi 1 to unite In Itw'lf the capniiilities of i-v.rv |:irl(i( the world in which Eiimiwun Imv.' s, lUwl though happily gold and silv.r hnd 11. .1 v. t Iwii discovered, sml the colonists b«l.«.k ilu'invlvu from the Unit to agriculture. The llr^t i.. mis nent aettlemenU on this coast «iri' rn ilc by Jews, exlhil by the perserutiou of ih,. |:„|:ii,i. tion; and the govenimiiit siippli im nii |H iir.l I:; N.-w Enilan.!, the nobility at fannie a.'.kiii In sh inlhr land among themselves. Eiiiniuiiiii I «. ,il I mit countenance such a claim, but IIiIh lii.iI irinw died In IXil, and his su.ii'ssi.r. J Im III n tended to Brazil the same sysli in » liii li h „i \ma ailopteil in Mnileira ami the A/<>ns. 1 1„ «||„|,. sea-coast of Brazil was panTll.il mil \\ f, u,lal panta. It waadivideil Inlo rniiiulm ii ^'. ,. h ,W leaRues hi length, with no liniils in ih. ,; :, rior. and these were granhil out us iii,il, 1.'. witli absolute power over the iialiMs, >,i, U ... ;.: ilmi time exishil over the serfn wlin till, , I ih, - ij In Euro|ie. But the native BrHiillniis », n n, lUirr ■oeasy aconqui-st asthePinivli is, n. r».i:uilv inilueeil to InlHiur; and the I'lirtu 11, -, : » U- gnn to brini; mxros frum iln iluii;, ,1 ,.«»t. This tralTtc in huiiinn tii-sh hwl h _■ Ik. n ujiir ously puniued in vnrious iwris i.f llMri* ,"thf Portuguese now intriMlu.iil it to Ann ru 1 Tlif selllers of Hrazil «ire, pni|irrly »|.<»kiiit', the first Kuni|>ean lolimisU, For llii v o.M ihi irown iMMseaniiins st home, and liMuirlil tli.ir hnuw holds wllh Ihini to the new cnuiilrv riiinlbry Krwlunlly forni.il Hi.' henrt of a ih-h n^iikia when-as the ililif Spaninnts »l«,i\, Munml home after a eirlaln tenure of iliilr' .Hli. ir sad those who reiimiiiiil In the colony ileni. intid to tlie rank of the r«ni|iirnit nsllVi < .Miiir of tlioae wh.i eniiie lo Kraril Iwd alrimh s. ri.il la the expeiiiiioiM to Hie l-jisl, •ml Ih.'- nnurslly [lerceiveii that ilw roast of Ameriia ii.ii-hl rslsr the pmlueilmm of India ll.iice Ilni/il .srlr N««ime a RlaElatluo •.■■.A-.a-.v zvM !:= ;-..-; .ii.riir U very much due Ui the nilluri' of llii' »iiit«r i-aar Tbe Hortuguess were greatly aasiihnl. IkiUi is 820 BRAZIL, 15I»-1MI. the Eut ibA the Weet, hy the eflotta of the newlT founded order of the Jeeuiti. . . . John III. (n [1649] KDt out liz of the order with the fint goTemor of BrmzU. . . . The Dutch, made bold oy tbeir giemt tucoeiee* in the Eut, now ■ought to win the trade of Brazil by force of irmi, ud the lUCCCMof the Eut India Company rnrciurafed the idveaturen who iubicribea the funds for that of the Weit Indiea, incorporated in 1821. The Dutch Admiral, Jacob Willekena, luc- ressfully aaaulted San Salrador [Bahia] In 1634, iiiil ibouKb the capital wsa ofterwardi rvtakro by tiie Intrepid Archbishop Texeira, one half of tbe coant of Braiil lubmitted to the Dutch. Here, i> in the Eaat, the profit of the company was the whole aim of the Dutch, and the spirit In which they eiecuted their design was a main cause of Its failure. . . . But ... tbe profits of the company . . . roee at one time to cent per cent. Tbe visions of the speculaton of Amstenlam be- came greater; and they resolved to become masten of all Bratll. . . . The man whom they despatched [1687] to execute this design was Prince John Maurice of Nassau. ... In a short time he hnd greatly extended tbe Dutch posKS- ■ions. But the Stadhouder was subject, not to tlic wise and learned men who sat In the States- Gt'neral, but t<> the merchants who composed the rourtsof the nimpany . Tbvy thought of nothing but tbi'ir diviilt-nds ; tbey considered that Maurice kept up nuire tninps and built more furtreasea Ihun wfre necessary furs mercantile community, and that he lived In too princely a fasliion fur one in tbeir service. Perhaps tbey suspccled him ofsn intention of slipping into thut n>yiil dig- nity which tbe feudal frame of nnziliati society ■ei .1(1 t«i offer bim. At any rat*, in 1848, tbey forced bIm to resiva. A recent revolution had tenninated the sut i ctiun of Portugal to 8pttin, sn were at |>eacc, war broke out between tbe Dutrh and the Portuguese of Braxll In 164-'S. The Ji'suits bad long preacbcd a crusade against the bcntic Duti'h. . . . John Kenlinand de VIcvra, a wcsltby men-hiint of Pemamburo, leea«* was inaile. anil the Dutch sold tbiir cUiiiu for S.OOt.OOO florins, the right of trading being secured to them. But after tlie eipuUioii of the Dutch, tltr trade of Brazil came more ami more into the bands of tbe Knglish '— E. J I'srne, /At*, r/ Kui->i I.1lt>-l.t34. A. D. ISJ1.1641.— The Republic of St. Panl. -The Paulistas or Mameluke*.- The cele brated republic of St Paul, as it Is usually oenominalAl. h^d It! fi"e aLhh.!! tl^e vear !SS!. 'nim a very Inconsiderable beginning. A mariner of the name of Hamalhn. having been ship wrecked oa this part of the coast, wm rcMlTcd SI a: pidly. 'ng • BRAZIL, lSSl-1641. •monc a naU Indian tiiba oaUed tbe Pbatinlnn, after the name of their chief. Hera he waa found by De Sousa some years aft -wards, and, contrary to the esubllahed policy .^nnitting no settlement excepting Immediately on the sea- coast, he allowed this man to remain, on account of his having intermarried and having a family. The advanUge* of this establishment were such, that permiidon waa soon after given to others to settle bera, and aa the adventiirera intermarried with the nati vea, their numben Increased rai ... A mixed race was formed, poesese^ng _ compound of civilized and uncivilized mannen and custooa. The Jetulte soon after establislied themselves with a number of Indians they had reclaimed, and exerted a salutary influence in softening and harmonizing the growing colony. In 1S81, the seat of government waa removed from St Vincent on the coast to St. Pauls; but Its subjection to Portugal was little mora than nominal . . . The mixture produced an im- proved race, 'the European spirit of enterprise,' says Boutbey, 'developed itself in constitutions atlapted to the coimtry.' But it la much more likely that the fne and popular government which tbey enjoyed produced the same fruit* here as in every other country. . . . They soon Quarreled with the Jesuiu [IMl], on acootmt of the Indiana whom they had reduced to slavery. The JesulU declaimed against the practice; but as there were now many wealthy families among the I>aullstaa, the greater part of whose fortune* consisted In their Indians, it was not heard with patience. The Paulistas first engaged In war against the enemies of their allies, and afterward* on their own account, on finding It advantageous. Tbey "stebllahed a regular trade with the other provinces whom they supplied with Indian slaves. Thev by this time acquired tlie nuine of Mamelukes, from the peculiar military discipline tbey adopted, tiearing some r«-semlilance to the Mamelukes of Egypt The revolution in Portu- gal, when Philip II. rf Spain placed bimsilf on lu throne.cast the Pau I istas In a stete uf independ- ence, a* they wera the only settler* In Bmiil which did not acknowlettge the new dvtuisty. Prom thcyear 1S8U until tbe nildiile of the 'follow- ing century, they may be regtinleil as a npiililic, and It was during this p«'ri.Kl tbey displavi-d that active and enterprising character for whleli tbey were so much celebnteBullstaa laid bold of this as a pretext Tbey carrii'il away upwanis ivf a.tKXl of tlieir Indians Into captivity, I lie greater part of whom were sold and dls- tributeil as slavea The Jesuiu complainetl to tbe king of Hpain and t<> tbe pal to death, cx|K'lled the r<'msiiio)iv. Ineimspquence of '..,e Interruption of tbe .\rriean Irn.le during the Dutch war, tbe demand for !5:!!»n s'.s-.rj srM rs-rv n-.-.j.-h m.-r«i54aj Tiie Paulistas ivibiubled tbe/rexertions, awl traversed every part of the Braiils in armed iruopa. . . . The fuuadatloii was laid of enmity to the Portu ? ii 11 !i f - i; BRAZIL, isn-iait: rxw. whleh oootlBaM to Ihia day, althouch • pomplete ttop wu put to tlw intunoiu practice In the )r«ar 17S6. Wlwo the bouae of Bia- gaoia. in 1640, awmided the throne, the PaulU- tas. inatead of ackaowledcinc him. oooccived the Idea of electing a king for UieinaelTea. Tbor actually elected a diatinguiabed dtlien of Uie name of Bueno, who peniated in refuaing to accept, upon which thev were induced to ac- kn.>wl«ige Joam IV. [1»41]. It waa not until long afterwaida that they came under the Portu- giute ^Temmeot."— U. M. Brackenildge, Yog- eh. n iSSS-'fto.— Attempted HocBeaet A. D. ISftClMa, agt to SautA Amniea, t. 1, ek. ». ALao tM: a Boutfaey, JKK. of Braml, <». 8). ,^A. D. iS40->54>--O'«U«aa'8 veraga down the Ama aon a. »ee AMaioHa Rivbr. A. D. calonj I Flouda: a. _. .„ A. D. i654-t777.— The Peitunca* policy of •>clnaion and reatrlctioo.— BoBodarT dia- patea with Spaifc— " The period of oeace which followed tlieae rlctr-iea [oTer the Dutch] . . . waa uaed by the Ponugueee government only to get up a kind of old Japaneee ayalem of liolatlon, by which It waa intended to keep the colony in perpetual tutelage. In oonaequenoe of thia eren ■pw, after the lanae of half a century aince It *iolenUy aeparated itaelf, Biaiiliana genenUly aatertain a bluer grudge agaiait the mother ■ountry. All the trade Ir and fiom Braxil waa angraaed by Portugal; f.rery functionary, down to the laat cle.k, wan Por«ugueie. Any other Curopean of adentiflc education waa looked at with auapicioo! and particularly they aought to Krevent by all meaoa the eiploratlon of the iterlor, ai they feand not only that the erea of the naUrea might be opened to their mode of admlnlalrstioa, but abo that luch trarellera might tide with the Spanbrda In their lung dis- pute regarding the boundaries of the two nationi, as the French aatmnomer. La Conda- mine, had done. Thia queation, which arose shortly after the diacorery, and was hushed up only during the slmrt union of both crowns (from l.Wl-llMO), bnike out with renewed rlifor now and then, maugra i:m Treaty of Tordealirias •? li** t"" AMBaiiA: A. I). U»4). ... By the Treaty of tM<> Il.iefooso, ia 1777, both partira having long felt how lmpraclfa»ble the old arrangemenu were — at least, for their American colonies — the buundariee were fixed upon the principle of the utl poasidetla,' at any mte so far as the imperfect knowledge of the hiterior allowed -. but this effort alao proved to be rain . The unsolved question descended aaan evii heritage to their respective heirs, Braall and the Boutb Aawricaa Hepublka. A few y<«n ago It gave rise to the tefrilile war with Paimguav and it wlU lead to fresh cunlllcta between Braxil and the Argentine Republlr "— K. Keller 7'*« Amattm and )fw towns and harboura were planned: new Ufa was breathed into every department of tha atata; After a few yeara. the atato of affaiis in Europe compelled King Jobn VL to return to Europe, as the only chtnoe of preserving the Integrity of the mon- archy. The Cortea of Llabon Invited their sover- eign to revisit his ancient capital, and deputies from Braxil were aummoned to attend the sit- Ungs of the National Assembly. But before the deputies could arrive, the Cortea had rehired tl>'~ Braxil should be agabi reduced to aUolute dependent* on Portugal A resolution more scnseieas or mora impiacticabie can haidly be imagined. The territory of Braxil was s> farm aa all Europe put U)«.ther; Portugal wu a little kinplom. Isolated and without luflu.uce among the monarchies of the Ol.l World v.t it waa deliberetoiy decreeer free tnde to baxlL The king apHuied hta eMeat son, Dom Pedro. Regent of the new kingdom, and soon after took lila departure fur Usboo. with many of the emlfrrant nohiliiy I>>m Pedro assumed the government undrr the perplexing circumstances of an empty trcmurv a heavy public debt, and the pruvincrs alm.«t lii revolt. Bahia diaavowed hU authi>rity, and the Cortea wlthheM their support fr.Mu liim. The regent reduced his expenditure to the monthly sum altowed to hia princess for pin nion.) . h^ retired to a country house, ami olwin'Jl tUc most rialii economy. By great exerilonn h.' n- ducBl the public expenditure fnHn $.'W,ij(«m«ii) to ll.t.UUO.UUO; but tlie uunh<-m au( lieeiariag BruU aa ladapaadant kiBgdum. grew =. I BRAZIL, 180e-18M. BRAZIL, 1871-1888. mon and mora In public farour; but the prinoe wM uDwttUnK to place btmiclf in direct nbcllion to the crown of Portunl, and ■taulily adhered to hii determination to leave America. At length, it ii related, a deipatch was delivered to the regent, which he declined to ihow to any of hta mmiaten, but which evidently excited in hit Blind no ordinary emotion* of anger: he cnuhed the paper in hia hand, and moved away to a window, where he stood for a few momenta in thought; at length he turned to bis council with the words ' Independencia ou morte': — the ex- clamation waa received with tumultuous cheers, and wss adopted aa the watchword of the Bevo- lutioa. The Portuguese troops wer« sent back to Europe. The Cortea of Lisbon were now anxious to recall their obnoxious decrees; to sdmi' the deputies from Brazil; to make any concession that might be demanded. But It waa too late: the independence of Braxtl waa for- mally procUlmed m August, 1833, and in De- cember of the same year, Dnm Pedro was crovned Emperor of BiBxil. This is tile first, and a* yet the only inatanoe of a modem colony achieving ita independence, and aeparating itself completelv from ita metropolla without blood- shed. "—Viscount Bury, £«Miiif tf 0» WmHtm Xatimi, «, 3, cA. II. Also IS: J. ArmiUge, Bitt. (tfBratO, e*. 1-7. —See, also, Portvoal: A. D. 11130-1884. A. D. iSas-i86s.— Wars with th« Arreo- tiaes.— Abdication of Dom Pedro I.— Tb« GuarradosCabaaoa.- " In 1838, chinHy through tli« mediation of England, Braxil was acknowl- edged as an indepeodent empire. But the inner i-ummntions continued, and were not even sootheti by s new Constitution, drawn up in 1838, and sworn to bv the Kmperor in 1884. New revolu in IVmambuco, and aiime of tlie otiier Northern prorinm, and a war of three yeara with tlio Argi'otine Kepubltc, which ended in 1823 by Brazil giving up Banda Uriental, annexed only eleven years before, disturbed and weakened the Uml. The foreign soldiers, enlisted for this war, and retained afl«r iu condusioa to keep down If Opuaition. anti the extravagant private life if ilie Empemr, who recklessly trampled down tlie honour of respacUble famlliaa, provoked dliMliifsctlon and murmurs, which rose to the b\iiUi'»i pitch when be inaisi ' upon earrviiig on a Hunt unjHipular war in Po. ugitl to derentTtiie riKliU o( Ilia daughter. Dona jiaria da Gloria (in whuM faviiur he had abdicated the Portuguese Crown), against his biuthcr. Don Miguel [see i'oKTiiiAL: A. n. ]884-t88»] In April, Iftll, U'Mi Hniro I., so enthuaiaatically raised to the Hmziliitn Uinme only nine yeare before, waa fnnwl to abdicate It. deserted and betrayed by evfry one, in behalf of hia younger son, Pwiro 1 lie next peritKi was the most disturbeil one tliHt U.0 voung Empire hiid yet witnewwd Hhve K;»<>lls at Bahia, a civil war In tlie >louth, which alinwt nm 1883 to l!w:, (i>llowe tie annually set aside frnin Hue*, which was to aid each pmvince in emancipating by piirrlntae a certain number of alaves. . . . The passage of this hw did not prove merely prospective in ita elTwln, In a very short time tlie sums placed aaiile roremnnri- pating slaves by purchase resulted in tlie frreiiom of many bondmen. And more tlian this, there seemed to be a genenms private rivalry in the good work, fMm motives of lienevolencf and from rellgloiia iiiHueiice. Many p^raona in various parts of firatil lilieratcd their alxrea without cim- p«-nsation. ... I am happy to say tliat the number llbcreuil, either liv the provisions of the Huie or by |irlv«tp imlivUunla, N slways in an increasing mlio. When the writer lint went to UrHZll [IH.U| ... It wiM estlinale.^ that there were S.UUll.UUi) In alarery. . . . There were at tlie beginning of \n'\ when the law of emanc. patlon hail iMvn hut a little more than three fean In onerHtlon, l,478,S8i slavea. "— J. C letcbcr and l> 1' Kidder, Ortuit n/uf Iht Bm- iil,aiu. eA. 38— "(Mi the 35lh o! .Manb. |fM(. alavery waa abolialied In the pmvince of Ciiini The lUo News says. The movemt-nt began only 18 nmatiu ago, the first municipality ilbcntting IM ikvaa OB tl«rt"wl to cnvpy the exile, to Europe- It waa said tlwt he Imperial MinUt^. prindnally throuifh the with Dom Pedro to abdicate at the rnj i January. 1890, in favour of hU daughter the i^ ."««" dEu- But the CounteM, with' her ausband, was extremely unpopular wiih ilio army and navy and from tli««e the f.rlins of disloyalty spre«l rapidly among the pcplo [u- decree of Um Provisional Ooveni.n; ,u, ,hi pi^ovinoes of Brazil, united by th.- tic of f«l,.r. atlon were to K .lyU-d the •United StaU,. of Brazil, and general elections were to Uikc nlare n August 1890, to confirm the esUbllalmient of the l^public. A counter-revolution lm.ke out ! > '.'S "^- '*■ •* nximXm of soldiers, aailnn an.l clvlltans took part in it, and troops hail t.i !« on,, red out to disperse them. It was not mitll I Uie m)\ that the disturbance was flnally iiui'lli,! • -AuHunl RmMtr, 1889, ft. 1, „,. 444-MK - The revolution was the work of leaii.M who were not only conscious of their power liiii alao confident that Uie nation would inevitably con- done their temporary acu of usurpation. 'Tlieie were no signs of weakness, vacillation or uncrr- tainty in their actio! A coalition of the •"Jjy officere and the conatlluUon mak.Ts and political dreamers of tlie League would iiare been im7racticable If the leaders ha/i not known that tha80 provinces of the Emplr weiv pro- roundly dlMlTected and would readily acquiesce In a radical change of government. . . . The Emperor of Bnszii haa enjoyed Uie repuUtion of being one of the DMst enlightened and pm- grnalve aoveraigoa of hIa Ume. ... He was s ruler wlUi maov faKinathigandestimalile trhitu w ho endeared bImMlf to hU people. Thia and much moie may ba said in prcise i>f the ilep,.*! and baniahed Emperor; but when the ntonl ,.f hts public services and of his privau- vlmi.-» in riimplete, the fact remains tliat he stool fur s svilein of centralizatitm that practically dinrinMJ the great series of fedeniu-d provlmi-s of' llu ir BUtonuiny and his sulijccts of the privilege,, if •elf government. Dom I'lilni II whs not a ,..« sUtutional rtlormer. The charur wliii li he lu,| reoslved from his father was not ni■ )* TViJiilM «n,„, r. I, M. 18 (I8N9)-' A new ConsUtutfcitt . was raUlled liy tlw flr-t NutliHwl Congri'M. ronve->e.l ihi Nor l.l. \-lrton'i AtiHvai Cyrl^- I '.lut isiil. ;./) Dl-M.— Fora time, the govem- I lint oiKicr President Peixoto was maintained vviih < oiiHidemlile sticress : but in iH98 a serioui r-lx llion. in which the navy took the lead, ^)rok• Mil. The naval insurgents held the harbor of Uio de Janeiro for some months, but gmdually I < support. On the Ist of Manh. INtM. a pre*' M'-ntial I'lertinn was hrkl. which n-Miltrd m th« rhoicc of Prudente Morws, a civilian. This ra- movnl the leading grievance of the rrbeU. that iVi\'ito WHS (lerpctuatint! a regime of purr milt- iHriuu. On the 11th »: A. I>. 14W-14im. B«« BRECKINRIDCB, lehn C- Defeat bi Ree I'siTHi Preside.itiai clecMea. Bee I'xiTi' i> Htatbs or ">x A Ii imKi (ApHII.— KuVKMHKH) BREDA : A. D. IS7S.— Spaaish-Ottch Cm> grtsi. tiaa Nbtbularim : A. D MTtiy 1977. A. D. ino.— Optm hf Priaet Maorlca •! NasBan-Orann. Bee NvmEBLAmis: A. D. 1588-1503. A. D. iAa4-l6as.— Sicfe and captara by th« Spaaiarda, See NBTiiKRi.AMoa: A. D. ISSl- lKi3. A. D. 1637,— Takta br the Pihica of Oraas*. See Nbtrkrlands: A. D. lOWV-lOHS. A. D. 1793.— Takca aad lost by the Preach. SeeFRAHca: A. P. 1798 (Fbbhuakt— Arau,). > BREDA, Dcclatatioa from. See Eholaxd: A. D. 165»-1«60. BRBDA, Treaty of (tM6). See NcracB- laKiM(HoLLAHO): A. D. 16l»-lflW. BREED'S HILL (Bnakcr HiU), Battle oC See UifiTSD Status or Am. : A. D. 1775 (Juki). BREHON LAWS.— "The portion of the Irish tribe system which has attnuted most attentio ia tlie mode in which the judicial authoritv was witiidrawn from the chief and ap- propriated by the hereditary caste of tlie Breiions, and also the supposed anomnlous principles which tliey applied to the decision of the cases which came before them. The curlier English «'riten foiud no terms too strong to ex- press their abhcrrenco and contempt of tliese natlvu judges, and their contempt for the prin- ciples upon which they pn)ceed. On the otlier hand, Irish writcrr attributeil to them> profes- sional nrbitml'irg advuicol princlplni of equity wholly foreign U) an early community. . . . The tnn^ation of the existing vast nia«.H of Rn'hon law books, and the trunslatlon [publication?] of the moot Important of tlicm by the onivr of the government, have disposed of the argumenta and awcrtions on hotii sides. It is now ad- mitted, that the aysiem and principles of the Brehun jurisprudence pn>senl no characteristics of any special character, although in them primitive ideas of law went eUbonted in a manner not found elsewhere ; ... the hiws which existed among the native Irish were In substance those \?liich are found 10 have pre- vailed among other Aryan tribes in a similar stage cf social progress ; as the social develop- ment of the nation was prematurely arreslea, so also were the legal ideas of the same stage of existence retidned after they had dlaappearMi In all other nations of Europe. This legal survival continued for centuries the property of an hereditary caste, who had acquired thn knowl- edge of writing, and some tincture of scholaritic pbUosophy and civil law. . . . The learning of the Brehons consisted (1) in an acquaintance with the minute ceremonies, intelligible now only to an arcbnologist, and not alwavs to bim, by which the action could be instituted, and without which no Hrrhon rould sasume the m! -if arhitrator: and (2) in a knowledge of i' tradilioiia, customs and precedrnta of the tril In accordance with whlcn the dinnule should in decided."— A. O. Rlcbey, SKtrt liiM. qftkt IriiA Aentt eh S. Also .m ; Sir II Maine. XaHg IIM. / M- MtuHonM Uet 3 BRBISACH: A. D. id)t— Si«icc aad can- tar* br Dnka Barahard. ?» Qrrma.iy: A. ft. l«S4-ta8» A. D. 1641.— Ceaalau to Fraac*. Hee Oaa- HANV: A. I> iOM. BRBITBNFBLD, Battle of lor Srst battle •r LaipaiC). See UaaMAJIV: .V I*. IU3I ... i ' 'tt. 325 t. ' BRUTUUFKLO. Jk I 1 V tf 4tf ^T ■ III I 1 - - * L ft* * BRETWALDA. R^rmed RdJcien. 8ea Papact: A. D. 1334- S^» ^^iSLly^"*^ "K *'•• Blihoprlck to . JJ"* "^OfUtAWT: A. D. 1«48 Ommaict: a. D. IMl-lsS. **"~^*- "^ A. D. iSiit.— AuMscd to Pnacc Sae FkaH«; A.D. J8lO(F..ROABT-DECKI.B«Rr A. D. iBio-iSi(.-LoM aad rtcerery of •BtomHnraa • "£f dty." See Crrw7lM rtniAi, AHD Fmb, op Obmaht A. D. iSic.— Onco mort a Fn* City sod a AbUtKtt^^SteiSJOrs;; OaBMAmr: A. D. 1888. BRBMI : A. D. l63S-t««t.— Takon br tha Fr«aeli.-RacoTM^ tqr tft^ SpanUrti' SeS Italy: A. D. ItatV-lASs' -•—"»• oee BRtMULB, Battla of (iito). See X>a- Laxd: a. D. 1067-1 18S. Vh a^ ajxa BRBMTlfORD BatUe oC-Foujht and woo by Edmund frtnulde. In hU oonMet w^th CMut. or CMiute. for tb. Engltah thro^ aTd! I ^"^^'Ai ^ ^^ «5«».— Captara aad bU. j*|J by the French. See Italt: A^R 18?S^ A. D. 1849. — Bombardment, capture and imtal treatment bj the Anatria^ HiynM. fcS Italy: A. U. 1(»4»-1M». "•jnau. ckv ,"""SLAU : A. D. 1741.1760.-In the wara 1.41 (Mav-Jlm); 174a (JA:iuABr_MAr) :Va (Jr««): Okhmakt: A. D. I7S7 (JctV-l kk" ■cm, ami 1700. i'k.«»- whlcl, fr,.m tie llr-i Ul^.uwl uiler "«■ ,L"X: fecu and Imptrfeotl.m,. h«l in counK of tlm„ 10 \>\ect of tlH-mwIVM. or been lUnDn-au.! Th- two tl.ln«.. h„w«v,r. Mill eitauJl 'Tli^e prt.p..„«lty u. «llKl,H„ M«idall«r am' l^H-""! "'•""«*'"'< •«ndlli,H., which m u"mi and n.n,i,.„,l pr«ctlc»l,le ti.e effort. utb^^T^ taSr.iA'^""'" '"»•«"«« of the Common Lot !!l "","••, • Tli« ant ■otiiur of thtancw 1* -uli dc Umnt, urlmnlu, Ma«nu«), a^Sa •f flowla* piety ««i (mat Id loTUag gwU powerful popular orator aad an affoctloiiato I?L^2?.®I'*Pi?T*'^ the ancient Fathew l,ln lerting the racorda of Chttatian antluuitv Hence, ho had tona before employed young men under I.U 0Yerri|i>t, aa copyliu. thereby «! compltahlng the threefold edd of multipiln, the* good theological worto, giving proflubif employment to the youths and obtalSlnir mod portunltr of influencing their mind.. TT,U L continued more aad more to do. The dnlr. nf hU youthful friend., «Aolar^ Md\Sni:riU became from day to day larger, and grew «t part owed It. origin to the copying of tlie S their fortune. If tlier P?||*ijed any. to the wrvlce of the communlt/ rrom thiaaource. and from donation, aad leeV ejch of which a certain number of memlxrs lir«| together, .ubjected. it i« true, in drew, dl, t .nd general way of life, to au appointed ruk" hut wkh^M^ST'"^'? "^''"'^red from tlie world, with which they maintained coovtaot Int^m.urw and in .uch a way h. In oppoiition to .M..n>i th« B^thren of tS LummoD Ufa, the Netherland. bad the Unt ivi- K i?!!f "".M*'"^..'"r*5r '•"■(!• town .n.1 Kln,„t ^tke IfithMandi, p. &_8ee. alw, Eolhatio!.: •i-jRC**'* ff OommoH Lift, M. )M1 (r Ii .i?i!!?ili°.f X.' '^'•^ ot-The treaty. cnlW ?•?•,';""*» pdward HTof Englao.1 .„,| .i;,|,d n«,l?"""T' '1 "£!'='' ^""^ r..|i,.,.n...l hii L^!!^2^ '",'?" '^•"■'' '•"'"''■ "•"'•««■'' f" » r^Il!:'"'^'''!'"'--"'*'' » Priioner lo hi. I>.,ikU. and rorolvedtlie full •.ven-ignty of (Jul, „«■. lo^tou and Ponthieu in Praiia-. btidc. r..i*lni„K Calah and Oulwea-ace F«a«cb: A. U IJt: the early Eogllah kinga " Opinions ilim r u 10 the meaoiug of the word Brtlw.ld*. I-Klirmvt. •?•„ WP^nwwf take it a. equivalent to of Briuhi': Kemble cooMniM it 326 „ nilfr .■j~lizr", ■ ."""""^ ""•"n""" II bniail niliiiir.' •M eoee in it a dignity without duty. Iianfly SSS!'*J''.!M'''"*'"»' 1»:1u Roman conqueat they held the whole interior northward from the [lumber aod Mersey to the Forth and Clyde. They were subdued by Aifrioola.— E Quest, Origiiui Otttiea. ». 1, M. 1 —See, also, Britaim, Celtic TRiBca, and A. O. 43-,'l3. also, Irblaud, Tmibbs of Early Celtic iNHABrrANTa. BRIGANTINE.-BERCANTIN. See Caravklh. BRIHUEGA, Battle of (A. D. 1710). See Spaih : A. D. 1707-1710. BRILL., Tha capture oC See NETnERLANOa: A. I) I.ITJJ. BRISBANE. See ArvniALU : A. D. 1800- 1841). And law, r.o«5S?Jl.P" WARVILLB AND THE GIRONDISTS. See Frahce : A U. 1791 (I)bf:k). to 178S(HErTBMBEH— December). BRISSOTINS.-The party of the Gimn- ilUu, In the French Hevolution, waa aoroetimes to I'slk'd, after Brisaot de WarTllle, one of iu lestlrn. BRISTOE STATION. Battia eC See iMTKllSTATEaOPAM.; A. D. ltM8(jDLY— No- vemrch: Vinuinia). BRISTOL: i«th CeBtur.-ltt aUpt trade and other cemmtrcc.—- Within iu compara- tively narrow limits Bristol must have been In feneral rliaracter and aapect not unlike what It " fT"^'' r * •^y' ""^'tog. doselypached city, full of tlie eager, active, surging life of cinn full ""Th' ,',?'"e^- 0«me" tnm Watcrf.ml »"• >u!,i::i. horthinen Uwn Uw Westero Isles sn.1 ih- more distant Urknoya, and even from • "-" '-' ' olfi Uis which m 111- more distant Urknoya, and even fi Ni'rw.y Itself Iwl long ago leant to avoiii *w* «f (hi UigiB.' ika mlgMy cumat wli BRISTOL. itni kept iu heathen aame deriTcd from the aea- jod of their forefathers, snd make it serve to float tliem into the safe and commodious har- bour of Bristol, where a thousand ships could iS.'J'L'i'J?^'. A»,»5««™»ttn«ling centre of the west Bristol ranked ss the third dty in the kingdom, surpassed in importance only hy Wln- clinter and Ixmdon. The most lucrative branch of IU trade, however, reflecu no credit on lu burghers. All tlie eloquence of 8. Wulfstan and all the sternness of the Conqueror had barely availed to check for a while their piactice of kidnapping men for the Irish slave-market; and tliat the tnfflc was in full career in the latter years of Henry I. we learn from the eipericnces of the canona of Laon. "— IC Norgate, Bn^nd under tht Angnin King; t. 1, eh. 1. A. D. 1497.— Cabot's voyage of diacoTcrr. See America: A. D. 1497. A. D. 1645.— Tha stormiBC of tha city by Pairlas. See £.rtele8 and the noisy mob in front of the Man- sion House cxdiangrd discourtesies of an em- phatic character, but then- wa.i no actual violence till night. At night, the Slansion House was attAckon tlie Sunday morn ing. tJie rioters bmkv into the Mansion Ilnuso without oppoKilion; and from the liiiie they got into the cfllars, all "iiit wrouj Hungry wretches and boys broke the necks of the ImtTi-s, and Queen Sijuarc was strewed with the Inxlles of the ilead ilrunk. The soldiers were left with- out onlers, and their otlleers without that sanc- tion of the magistracy In tlie altsence of whirh tliiy could not act, but only raradr; and in this parnding. some of the soldiers nalurallv lost tlwir tempers, and siMikc anil uiaile gestures on lliilr own accoimt, which iliil not lend to the smithing of the mob. This mob never consisteil of more than live or sl.x huiiiireil. . . . The mob ihi'lanil op^-nly what they were golns In do , and they went to work un'eherkeil — armeii with suves anil bludgeons from the quavn, and witli inm palisades fmm IIm- Mausiou House — to bn-a., open au.l burn the briilewell. the Jsil, the lil.Hlmps palace, the eusiomhnusc. and Queen Siiiian> They pave half an hour's notice to the inhaliaiitt« of the rininken'were se<-n roasting in the (Ire. The grea'" <ther name, apparently, for this lrilH3, r.r f„r a .livibion of It, was the Cassli. West of lliiiw were the Atrehates. In Berkshire; and still further west were the DobunI, In the counties of (»»f,.ri snii (Jloucester. . . . Theinteriurof theisiami inirtli ward waa occupieil by the Brigantes. wIh> liel ! the extensive districts, difflc"'' uf appriMih i>a account of their mouuuin* wimmI^ ikiukI ing from tlie Humber and Mewy ii> the prraent iK-.nIrr* nf S.--->tl«^.! Tiil-i .v :....-■;».. tribe appears to have fncluih-u .-veral Miinller ones [the Voluutii, the Seatuni.i. the .Iniidiiti:! and llM Cao(i]. The Brigantes are bvlievnl ui BRTTAIK. hire bren Um origbukl lahitblUnta of the laUnd, who had been driren northward by niccoMlTe in- Tuiom. . . . Wale*, alin, WM lnbabtteicni. . . . The Selgova inhabited Anoandale, Nitbadale and Eikdale. in Dumfriesshire, with the East of Oallo- wsT. The Novantes iuhabite Icshire, and the greater part of Dumbarton- »hire. The wild forest country of tlie interior, ■(Down as the Caledonia Sylva (or Forest of Cel- riiiion). extendeii from the ridge of mountains bttween Inverness and Perth, nonliward to the forest of Balnagowan, including the middle parts of luverneas aiul Rosa, was held by the CaMonil, wliirb appears to have been at this time [of the conquests of AgricoUJ the most important ami powerful of all the tribes north of the Briganles. " -T Wright, Tlie Celt, the Roman and the Saxon, eh.i. .\i.ai)iM: J. Rhys, Cellie Britain.— J. P. Skene, •Vliu Heollaml, bk. 1, eh. 8. B- C. 55-54.— Caaar's inruions.— Having Fitendeti his conquesU in Oaul Ui the British riiannel and the Strait of IK)ver (see Oacl: H ('. 5H-51), Cvaar crossed the ! ler. In August, II (' !y\ and made his first Uiidiiig in Britain, whhtwn legions, numbering 8.000 tu 10.000 men. P'>rtu« ItUia, from whicli he sailed, was probably eiiliir Wl^aant or Boulogne, and his landing pliire on the British coast is believed to have l)e. II ii< HI Deal. The Britons disputed his land- ing witii great obstinacy, but were driven back, iin.l ()ITrou^h cnn quest or the «>imtry This time lie hati five legi'ins at his bnt-k. with two thousani horse, ««■! the eipeditlun was embarked on more than eiflit huodfed ships H« sailad from and Uadad BRITAIN, A. D. 4a-sa at the same pointa as before. Ha vtais established and garrisoned a fortlflcd camp, ho ailvanced into the country, encountering and defeating the Britons, first, at a river, supposed to be the Stour which flows past Canterbury. A storm which damaged his fleet then interrupted his advance, compelling him to return to the coast When the disaster had been repaired he marched again, nud again found the enemv on the Stour, assembled under the command of^Caasivelauniu, whoso kingdom was north of the Tliamcs. He dispersed them, after much fighting, with great sbiugliter, and crossed the Thames, at a point, it is supposed, near the Jimction of tlie Wey. Thence he pushed on until he reached the "oppi- dum " or stronghold of Caaaivelaunus, which la Iwlleved by some to have been on the site of the modem town of St. Albans. — but the point la a disputed one. On receiving the submission of Cassivelauniis, and of other chiefs, or kinga, fixing the tribute they should pay and taking hostages, Ciesar returned to the coast, reem- barked his army and withdrew. His stay in Britain on tills occasion was about sixty daya — Coisar. Oattie War, He 4, eh. 80-86, and bk. 7, eh. 7-83. Also nt: H. M. Scarth, Raman Britain, eh. 3.— O. Long, Decline of the Roman RepuHie, t. 4, ek. • ami 11-18. — T. Lcwin, Inmeion of Britain bf Caear.—T. T. Vine, Cmar in Kent.—Z. Guest, Originee Oeltiea, t. 8. A. D. 43-53. — Coaquesta of Claudiua.— Nearly a hunured years passed after Ciesar's hasty invasion of Britain before the Romans reappeared on the isbind, to enforce their chiim of tribute. It was under the fourth of the im- porinl successors of Julius Coesar, the feeble Cliuidius, that the work of Roman conquest in Britain was really begun. Aulus Plautius. who commanded in Oaul. was sent over with four legions, A. D. 43, to obtain a footing and to smooth the way for the Emperor's personal cam- paign. With him went one, Vespasian, who began in Britain lo win the fame which pushed him into the imperial seat and to a great place in Roman history. Plautius and Vespasian made good their occupation of the country aa far as the Thames, and planted their forces strongly on the northern bank of that river, be- fore they summoned the Emperor to their aid. Claudius came before the close of the military season, and his vanity was gmtiflcrasu- tMut. had vainly hoped to win favor for hit wife and children, when he died, by bequeath- ing hU kingdom to the Roman Slate. But the widowed queen, Boudicea, or Boadicea. and her daughteri, were only expow^l with more htlp- hemaemto the insolence and the oiitmges of a brutal Roman officer. They appealed u> their people ami m(ul.leneeiii In strengthening hit poaitkni and organiilnir hit conquest In A. D. 88 and 84 he a.lv«n(.d beyond the Forth, to two campaigns of hard flghting. the Utter of which was made m< mor aUe by the famous battle of the Onunpiaus. or Graupiaa, fought with the CsfctKnjian hcrj Gai pcua. At the clote of tbta campaign he tent his flaat Borthward to explon the unknown to kwa the rsaoMr Mbn, tad It i* BRTTAIK, A. D. 7»44. IRITAIX, A. D. a8»-888L tUmed that tiie tmmI* of Agrloola dreumiMrl- latcd the uIwmI of Britain, for the first time, and WW liie Orkneyt and Shetlaod*. The further pUns of the lucoeaiful prefect were Interrupted by liii sudden recall. Vfipaelan, flrat, then TU.is, hud died while he r.ued hie vtctorioua course Id Caledonia, and the &^ean Domltian waa envious and afraid of his renown.— C. Merirale, Ui$l. oftkt Bamaiu, <*. St. Alm> ik: Tacitus, il^n'cjta.— Momnuen, Ittit. tfOmit, hk. 8, ck. S. j:-3d Ceotariea.— latrodnction of Cbri»> tianitT. See CHKurriAiimr: A. D. 100-813. A. D. jot-aii.— Canpaigoa of Sararaa.— A frf^i Inroad of the wild Caledoniana of the north upon Roman Britain, In the vear 906, caused the Emperor Sererua to visit toe distant Uaad In person, with hia two worthlesa sona, Cancalla and Qeta. He desired, it is said, to re- DtoTc those troublesome youths from Rome and to subject them to the wholesome discipline of militnry life. The only result, so far as they were concerned, was to give Caracslla opportuni- ties (or excltinf mutiny anaong tlie troops and for making several attempts against his fatber'a life. ButSeverua pvrslsted In his residence In Britain during more than two years, and till hi* death, which occurred at Eboracum (Yorli) on the 4th of February, A. D. 811. During that time be prosecuted the war against the Cale- doniana with great vigor, penetrating to the northern extremity of the iaiand. and loaing, it is uid, above SO, 000 men, more by the hardabipa of the climate and the march than by tlie attacks of the skulking enemy. The Caletloniana made a pretence of submlsuon, at last, but were soon hi arms again. Sevenu waa then preparing to pursue them to exierminatioa, when ho died. — £. Gibbon, DtcUnt and fUU ^ th* Oman Bm- fin, ck. 6. AI.80 1S: T. Mommsen, IKH. y the patenial care of Tbeo- duaiua, wlio with a strong liau>l contlneil the trembling Caledoiiiiuis to Uie northern angle of the Island, aud periictuated, by the name and aettlement of tlie new province of Valentia. the glories of t!ie reign of \ alentiniao. " — £. Qibbon, Dtfline and Fail of the Hitman Empire, eh. i!i. A. D. 383-3U.— RcTOitof Masimu*.— In :i83, four vean after Theodoaius the Oreat had been asKKiated in the Roman sovereignty bv the younif Emprnr Oratlan. aiwl !>lw"l n«d on Uep bj ttrp into In- •unectlon. by a loldiery and a people of whom he anpcara to have been the fdol, raiM-d tiie itandard of rcrolt in the island, and paaied orcr .»;'.>,&"''■ ■«««'''>«l l>y « Urp) multitu.Ic.- \%^^m men and 70,000 women, bhvi Zociimut the By/jintino historian. This colouy, iettllnjr In the Armoriran peninsula, gave it the name of Brittany, which it has since retained. The rebel tones were soon victorious over the two Em perors who had aneed to share the Roman IhroiJB [OratUm and his boy-brother Valeutinian who divldt'd the sovereignty of the West between them, while Theodosius ruled the East]. Gra- tian they slew at Lyons; Valentinian they speedily expelled from Italy. . . . Theodotius adopted the cause of his brother Emperor" and overthrew Maximus (s<« Roue: A. D 871Mi05) —J. O. Sheppard, FaU of Bmm, Uet. 6. Also ih: E. Oibboo, DtAin* and f\M of tk, Roman Empire. cA. 87. " -r?- ^?7— Th« UanrpaUoii of CenatMtiiM, — The Roman soldiers In Britain, aeeing that the Empire was falling topieces under the feeble sway of Honoriua, and fearing lest they, too should soon be ousted from their dominloQ In the bland (part of which was alrewiy known as the Saxon Shore) clothed three usurpers wccesiivelr with the Imperial purple [A D. 4071. falling, u -ar as sod, 1 position was concerned, lower and lower fa their choice each time. The last and least ephemeral of these rulers waa a ;;rivate soldier named Coostantlne. and chosen for m, pthjr reason but his name, which was accounU-d lucky as having been already borne by a general whi. had been carried by a BritUh army to supreme dominion. "—T. Hodgkln, Italy aniUtr Inmtb-,, bk i, M. 5.— The usurper Constantine soon led his legions acmas the channel Into Gaul then ravagwl by the Vaiidal.H, Smvcs, Alans and Burgundlaus who passed the lUiine In 406. He was welcoine.1 with joy by Uie unhappy people who found themselves abau.loncjl to the bar- barians. Some BUcriHiaes which the new Con- stantine had, in pnnlent encounters with de- tached parties of the German iuva« "me. tlie bmperor Honorius, at Ravenna, having made peace with the Goths, sent his general ClonJtantius ?!'*.':".*.L'^ Oa.k.-Britl.* usun-T. CoT^nthH BRITAIN. X. D. UM. Arlsa capitulated to the representative of the great name which Honorius still bore, as tituUr rn:pei«tor of Rome. Constantine was s,, t To Jr.T*"^ S?**. P"* *» <*«•"> on » '« way (X U »!^^ M° 8.^ ^•■"' "** ^ '^ "" '^'"'' .. /v. ?• 4»o.-Ab»ndontd \n th« Romans.- . 2J° n"L."^l?"i' • • • "■'«'' "»« '"UxrUI troops quitted Britain, we tee them ablr asilv to repel the attacks of lu barbarous ».v.,ilanti When a renewal of their inroavide t.r its ..»u g,)v..ninient and lu own defence. K,.* si iie- ments are more false than those wliiih pin, in; tiie British pmvinclals as cowanis, „r ii,.ir struggle against the barbarian as a w,ak .u.,1 mi worthy one. Nowhere, fa fact. tl.r, .^U Hie wimie circuit of the Roman worl.1. wn., .- . I. :,. and so desperate a reaislauce offerx.,! to il... „ sailanta of the Empire. . . . For B,)me iliirtr years after the withdrawal of the legion.s th, frti province maintained an eiiual struggle .ii. ,ju»i her foes. Of these she proliably e«uut, i tin. Saxons as still the least f,)rmldable. . It «•«» with this view that Britain turned t,i what seempjl the weakest of her assailanu. an.l »ir..T8 to tlnil . . . troops whom she could us,- as iicr- cenaries against the Pict."— J. R Qreeu Tin Maktitg of fngUiut, int. Also in: J. M. Uppenberg, IIUI. of Km. under IhtAnjiotiixon kinff: ». 1. p/,. ST-iW ,. *• "• 44*— The Uat appeal to Rome.— let onre again a suppli.atiiig cinlia..v.v was sent to the R •'*"«"« Ai ',.... p 83.—" The date of the letters of appeal i» fixed by the form of their address: 'The gn«n. of tlie BriUins to Aetlus for the third time Coi,, i Tlie savages drive us to the sea and the sea < »su u« back upon the ••▼•(«■: so arise two kinds of BRITAIN, A. D. 446. ^anSH COLCHKA. dmth, ud « are either ilrowncd or ilaaglit«md. ' The thin) ( •naulaie of Aetiiu (ell in A. I 446, t year memorable in tlu? >Ve(t aa the be^t ining of a profouo'l calm wtiich precni>->l < ' on- tUu^ht of Attila. The 'omplaiut'jf iirii i liaa Irft ti'i irare in the poenii n uich celebr •^ tlie year ^f repoM- ami our i'ltroniclcs »t :>t any mte wronK win n they attribute ita rejct tion to the strtiM of j war with t'. ' una. It ia pnniblc, indeetl, tliat the appeal w« ..'Ver made, ai '•- tlutt the whole ttorr r<'pnr.vnts nothing but a rumour current in the ilayn if Uildiui among tlie BritiEh exiles in Anno'ri< . "— 0. Elton, Origint of Snfluh /lut., cA. 1 A. D. 449433.— The Anglo-SAxoa Cod- qnest. tV e Enulamd ; A. D. 44V-473. Ui :>4;-«):i Ath CcBtaiy. The cnaubdued Brttona.— "The Hritiios were soon reatricttKl to ihe we*t<-m parta of tlie iilanil, where tliry main- tainetl thenuelvea in aeventl aimill at«tc:i. of which lliiwe lying U> the east yitiUcil more and more to Germanic inr. uen( "; the others ppiu-cted by their mountains, preserved for a c< luUlerable time a gradually decreasing iDilepeD<'t'n>u. . . In the southwest we nw ' with ll- (."""'ert'ul territory of Damuoniu, the kingdon >\ Arthur, wbii'li iMire also the name of \s < »' Wales. Paiiirinnia, at a later periixl. was I. .pul:itioii ^.aiit»!nediti>cl' ., tiioHepit ' aiiioo^ the Sax. Ill settlers, as aI! as mii i< tb' Defnsiiias. long after the Nixon o,iii| ii it Oi Dyvimiiit. who for a considerable lime pti virvcd tollic luitivr^t of thjit shirt* tlieapiH'ila'in . if Uio "Wclsli kiml Cambria (('yiuru). tlie ci ;iitry whii !i at tbi' pn'M'tit day we (all Wilm. wiia aiviili I into w-nnil »t«t«8. " The iliief if these early xtAtes uiu Veiietlotia (Gwyiutltll, the Ikiug of which was supreme over the other states Araoiii; these latttT were Dimetia (Uyvcd), or West Wttle.i ; Powys, which » as east of UwyiiciM and Pnowdon iiiountuiu; (iweiit (Monmouth- shin) or South tast Witlcf, the ounlry of the Hilures. "The usages aud Uws of the Cam brisiis were in all these states csiientially the same. An invaluable aud venerable iiionumeui uf tliim. although of an age in whirli tiic Welsh had long lieen stilij'Ct to the Anglo ..txons, and had adopted many of their insliliaiona aud custoiiis, are the hiws of the king llowel Dtia, who reigned in the early pari of the luth century. . . . The partition of Cambria iuto several small states in not, as luts often been supixiseil, the eonaeipi nee of a divislou mile by kinjj Hudri Mawr, or Koderic the Great, among b3 lona. ... Of Dyfeil, during the tint centuries after the coining' uf the Saxuus, we know very little : but witli ri'gard to Owynedd. which was in con- suiit 'varfare with Northumbria and .Utrcia, our infoniiation is hss scanty: of Owent, also, aa tlie bulwark ot Dimetia, frequent mention occurs. On ilie whole we are less iu want of a nuaa of M.furiiiation respecting the Welsh, than of a-xuracy and precision iu that which we poaeaa. . An olwuniy still more dense than tiLit ' T Wales involves tlie dbtrict lying to tin north of that country, comprised under Uv: nauie uf Cumbria [lee Ccmbma amd eiJUi.; cLTDEl "— J. M Lappenberg, JSitl. et Br.^. under (W AmA iiMtii Kinf, e. 1, p. 11I>-I23. A. D 63;.— Defeat of the WeUh by th« Ei^ltah of Banicia. See Uevehvixu), Battljc 3 ITAIN, Great: ." 4option of the name for le United Kingdoms of Eneland and Scoi.aad. bee HCUTLANO: A. U. 1707. BRITAIN, R«aaa WaUi in. See Hoiiam Walls in Britaoi. BRITANNIA, The Origla of the name.— " Mauv aiv tii>* .speciilatioos which have been si«rteviU question tliat the name Britannia is connoctcJ with Uie n-uno Britanni. in the same way as Oer- manU, Uallht, Graoia, &c., KithOertnani, Ualli, Graeci, &c., and 1: ia not unreaaonable to as- aume Uutt Britanni was originally nntliii.g more than the Latinized fcrm of the Welsh word Brytlion, a name which we find given in the Triads 1 one of the three tribes,who tlrst coto- uized Br lain. . . . Prom the Welsh ' brith ' and Irish ' l-rit,' parti foloureo, may have come Bry- I then, which on this hypothesis would signify t£e I paiated men. ... As far ttien as philology la I concerned ' liere vem» tc be no obJetti,jti to our j assuniiig :rytbou. and therefore also Britanni, to signify '10 painted men. How this Celtic I name tlrst »amc to denote the inhab't.i-ts of liH-iu- ifilaniis is a quostiou, the propter aii^ ver to I Aliuh liei* •lifjK.'r than is generally suppo»!tl. . . . The liiiiaonic Isles' is tin.- oldest name v>t fird given m theie islands iu the clait-sieal writers Vndtr this title I'olybius (:i. 57) refers to tliem In connection with the tin iraile, and 'he well known work on the Kosmos (c. 3) men litxui 'The Britimnic Isles, Albion aud leme." . . But in truth ueither the auiiiorKliip nor the ago of this laat-named work haa been satisfac- torily aettli'ably Invented by him. " -K. Guest, Origint* Celtica, t. 2, eh. l.-^Tl.,- etymol- ogy contended for bv Dr. Quest ii- so Mr. IUiy8,onprinciplesof Celtiephoiiilf-i on the contrary, traces relatiui,-. tiei ^ name Brython and "the Welsh ^.^aLlea ' bruthy n, ' cloth, and itr congeners, " aii' ) con- cludes that it signified "a clothed or cloth clad people." — J. Rlivs. CeUie Brituin, eh. 6 BRITANNIA PRIMA AND SECUNDA. See BKITAI.N : A. I). 328-837. BRITISH COLUMBIA: AboriKinal iif babitaota. Sec Amkricak Abobiolnks: Atra- PASCAN Family. A. D. 1856-1871.— Eatabltshment of provin- cial (oremmenl.— Union with the Dominion of Canada. — "British Columbia, the Urgest of the Ctnadian province*, cannot he said to have had any existence ai a colony until 18S8. Previous to that year provision had lieen made by a series of Acts for extending the Civil and Cnnitnailrfiwsol the Court/) of lower and L'ppcr t'anada over territories not within any province, t'ut o.iierwise the territory was useil as a hunting ground o! the Uudaun's Bay Company. The 333 ^ I BRTTISH COLCKBIA. Aq>QtM and dlfflcuitiM thtt aroM from Um ta- t2?ii.^^n **!!; •*»«»»»o«> of the lloence of the lIudMo I Bi..' ComtMuiy. sad the paMlar of the mperi.1 Act M A £7ic,. c. M. tiToJlde for the iruvcnimejt of Britiih Columbb. ^H k"^. ^'""''TJ^ tppolnted Oorernor •aa bv bU cuinmiiiion be wu authoriied to make Uwi. Institutione and ordinanoea for the Rj^w r ""^ '^^ P»»erniiiBnt of Britiih Lm "■■'''- P"wlamatlon Iwued under the puhic ieal of the colony. ... The OoTemor contlnue.1 t» kgiiUte bjr pmchunatloo uaUl 1W4. wben bii pmclamatloaa gave way to Onll- nancet paned by the Oorernor with tie adrlca and coMint of the LegUMre Council L p to thii time the Goremor of Britiah Colum- bia was alao OoTrrflor of the neichbourinf Uhmd of Vancoujrer. VancouTer', Itland ultotori. cany ao older colony than Britiah Columbia. Though diicof ered in ISM it remained practicallr unluowa to Europeana for two oenturiea. and ft r^u""?."".'" ""*• "•»" ">« '»'««» "■• ranted to the Hu.l«>n, Bay Compayr. that a oSreroor waa anpo nted. . . . In 18«f the legialature of the ItlatMl adopted a aeriea of laaolutiona in farour of union with Britiah Columbia, and br the Imperial Act W ft W Vic. (i). c. 67. the twb oolonlfa were united. ... By an Oixler in Council datol the Itth day of kay, 1871, BriUih Comnibia waa decMred u be a prorhice of the i«?i f'"" '"^ ^lj*..*"i- ^ '^ •"•'• "nJ •TW- ISTS) from the *«h of July. 1871."— J E. C Munro, Tht r.Httilulion of Camula, cA. % A'JK) is: ii. H. Bancroft, Hit. .jT UU AmOd A. O. ia7a.-SettlMwnt of the Sm laaa Water B{>undarT OUpate. Hee Baa Jcai oa NoMTirwKn'EiiM Water BovMOiuiT QimmoH. APRl'cA*"s?^r '^""'CA AND SOUTH AFRICA. .Ste .\FHH A : A I). Il«4-l(j|». ,nd "»'L._""- ""< Til ArHicA. and Ibka BRITISH HONDURAS. See C««Tm*L BRITISH MUSEUM. .Sre Libbawim. pJ?i?i^'?!f u''°'*'^" BORNEO COM. BRITONS, .s,-,. ('Ki,T« , «|«.i. BniTAHMiA- BKi TTANY ; la the Roman period. Haa AH«..m, » : ,|„j^ VKNitii ..r Ui,«Tieii!« (Jac. A. D, jlx-Britiah aattlamaat aad —- > .Vf lliiii «iN : A. I), DMMHN. "- , ^ **• 4*?-— Independanee aaaarted.— At ih> t m.. lh.tX Brl.iruUn.1 pmrtiaSi; J^V^ it. omn.^ ti.m will, the e«plrinK Homai Kmnire (.b.,u. 4(W, the Briu-Oi of Uie 'mU^-Tt^^ Armonna pn.Tloce. or m<>iem Brittanr - MU.w.,| the eiampl. "Thry eipeiw'ihe Rmiaii marfl.tnii«. who .rt«i uod^the au^ thorily of the uaurprr ConslaiiUne ; and a free ««vrmm..„t WM«ul.lUh.,i anH,.,, , peopl-wh^ ha.1 •. long l«.n .uhj«t to th^ arli.Ary will of »«►•» kmp,r,, r* 81 -■■Km.n thi. timr Vr fmni ih.- i^Uilr, of the r»t of FrwKw whirh war. found flghllng by th.- .i.|, „f 1,V.«al BRirrAKT H** ^°?"* "P*"* *^ HuBi, on the great dar at Chalona. Bee Ho«a: aTd. 451 "^ _ *•. D-, •i»-9H.— Tha Brarsad Kingdom - Sat^ien to tha Normaa l)«kaa.-3^rrir '"•«°« "uprenutty over the Armoricam in»v bt oompared to Uie dominion exeitrfaed by I„„"rW R«»* •»<»«»» the Caucadan tribea-Jh.^ righU of Independeoce. intercahued amon«»t the coorerje perloda when the Emperor cannont^rt the rig hu of authority ; yet the Pranit woul.llt abaadw the prerogaUTe of the Cae«n^ Th Ut ^tJ^S^.SL •'""'n'on on the one part. .,,.1 the 1 ^SI5!?!5"?°°'j?^'*»«'0'>»heotlK!r. nri.Mnv b dirMed into Bretagne Bretonnu.,t« «,„| h^'^ kST^IS'L-^ ^"*' conatltuted tl... m J^ Unda, and here .he Counto marrhen, w.r*. pl,„,i by Charlemigne and bU auecewr., Kniu moatly by llm.a«e: ret one Breywd. Ncuii,.* waa tniated by loufc-le-dibonnalr,! A. I) "*) with a delegated authority. Ncwnli,.* ,1.^ rv^ .i ^**n' '•«*»•.•»"<' "' the n<'w m.i.„f the era, Ilterelly ukrn from the ploiii;li Tl» dlaeenaiooa among the Pnuik.cnabl.,| Xo,„in.*t« tacreaae hia auilH.rlty. Could th.r.- l« „,. adTeiaary of the Kii,pire *o (tupl.1 ui ,i ,i u, prolltbT the l«tllo of Wntemiy. .' . . s.mL\i aaaumea the royal title, Tindloile.! ,h.. ImM. "a denoe of hU a„,lcnt p.«ple. ami .-miblnl ,h. , ,, in Uptime of Hollo, toawcrt with inoom.i g^^a- dUoouenoB panlonable In political .rg„„,.„i ,i,., UieFranit had nrver rrlgned within tl..^ |.rn„.r Armorican bcMindaric •' Nomln.* lr«Mi,iuiii«| hia crown to hl» ion ileriapoe; but lli.' I.iur re giied bri<>ny. .u,vumhlng u, a ..„„,,ir.cy which raiac.1 hi« nrplu-w, SoCmon, loll,,, ilm.w au.?^ .■T"» ' v'Kon'Ua warrior. ...m. lin^ lf,i. IL*^ '^™"''»' 1'"* ">"«■"•»■•• "tnu-dins email klngdoii,. lie rxu-nd^l bu .loti,i„|.,n. S!!!: *"?'•_'?. 'I'"'"*' .*fj"»- ""1 ""■ '"iiira "til --" --~w* --"•-"..». .■•■■•■u. will iiic itlMire Normandv. and hie royal title waa «n. i,o„.,| bv Chariea the H„l,| H„t he. U»i, »u ,,„„|,i^a againit. bllmtia and (ifthn>i,rd, dying in |,ria.in !^mIS^.' I?- Ihe.-^ond duke of X.,rln«,„i; eaUbliabed hia ioniihip ovrr tlif ili-'ri.in| country. •• ili.iorir«| BrIUniiy miiL^I im., f,,,,, great ■muntl.'H. whith alio alMorli.^1 |I„ c.r. lovlngian mar. It IkiuU. I^nmn, .Nnnl.< Vnnneg ancrii.nit ..f »l| Hritanny waa vraie.1 In the (•.M,.iu.r..r < ii, 1 !!»■ Planugenrt'a lim^ge, tlU tlw forfciiiin. in. urtwl Sr King JiJtn — an unJuAlcjcniwnf Iumi,,. _ M. I, M. 8. .i.^i°:.'»f' V -'^''« ""» D»k" After the death of hi.r h, . . all tln-o- .li»in. i.iif territorire nM-rgi'.l In th^- thrw (l.-minmi nn .if Nantea. Rennra, ami ('onmuailln .\ni..ii -.t (he (•ella nmnm\ w«> lm|Nwiili|<' In ,»As~ -.mt^ Nomrnop the Hul.rof Cormnialll. , lw,l *.,iiii»,| I'V l*r auilHirily. ihi' n.v»l ,\\\. l.m ib, r.iiinu.if Ki'nmv ai'iiuinMl ihcpri' finiihiMi .»rr llir .Hher chlefuin. Higalliv ,;,m,|,„| (j„,f friy. aua of I'ouau [A O. VW Knm' iuuM 334 BRITTANT. BBIXHAM CAV. bi dtattDguiihad m the flnt Duk* of Brittany. Ba cooiUtuted himaelf Duke ttrnply bv takinf Dm Me. Thl* HMimptiaa nuy poaibly hav* ben HiictlaiMd b/ the ett c c — o r of Saint Peter; ud, by decreet, hie rank in tlie dTll hieraroiiy bttame olilmately Teoognixed. . . . The Count* of Brittany, and tlie Dukea in lilu manner, in bter timee. Tendered homage 'en parage' to Normudjr In the ilrit instance, and tliat tame homane wai afterwarda demanded br the enwn ofFnuux. ButtheCapetianmonarcharefueedto letainwledge the ' Duke,' until tiie time of Peter Ibuclerc aoo of Robert. Count of Dreui, Earl of RIchinonil (A. D. UlS-lSST]."— ,?lr F. Palgrave, Biit. ^Jiormandg and Rng., «. is, p. 165. A O. 1341-1^5.— The lone Civil War.— Montibft agaiatt Bloia. — Aimoat limuitane- oualy with the beginning of tlie Hundred Years Wir of the Engliu kings In France, there broke out s malignant and destructive drii war in Brituoy, which French and English took part in, on the opposing sides. "John III. duke of thsl province, had died without issue, and two rivsU disputed his inlierilanre. The one was Cbsrlea de Bluis, husband of one of his nieces tod nrpbew of the King of France; the other, Montfurt, . . . younger bruttici of the last duke sod . . . disinherited by him. The Court of Pwra, devoted to the king, adjuJgrd the duchy to C'lisrk« de Blois, his nephew. Hontfort im- awillat«ly made himaelf master of the strongest nlscc*. awl rendered homage for Brittany to Liog lidward [III. of EnglanU], whose ssslstsnoe he Implored. This war, in which Charles de BMa wu supported by France and Montfort by Eoxlaod, lasted twenty-four years witliout Inter- lupthio, anil presented. In the midst of heroic sctiou. a lung oiunte of trmchprics and atrocious mbberics." Tlic war was ended In lUM by the bsttli! uf Auray, in which Charles de Blols WM •lain, snd Hcrtrand Du Quesdin, the famous Brrtun warrlnr, was taken prisoner. This was •nnn followeil by the treaty of Ouiiande, which MUblitliml Miinlfurt In the duchy.— E. Da Bon- aeibw. Hit of Franet, s. I, bk. % eh. % mad i. Almi m : Proiisart (Johnes), CArmMss, U. 1, M. 64-227. A. D. 1491.— Joia*4 kv ■aniaga tm tha French crown.— The famlnr of Montfort, hav- iag bm'n raUbliiliol In the auchy of Brittany by the >mi» (if tlie English, were naturally iacUned to Kntclinb (xntiiTtliina; " but the Bretona would ■rliluiii prmill thrm to be effectual. Tvro car- ilinsl (rrllDM guiilrd tlie eomiuct of this brave ukI fjiilliful iietiplr; the one an attachment to th<- Fri-iu'b natiiin and monarchy In oppoaltion to fiinifii riu'iiiica: the iiibrr, a rral fur tiielr own privilojje*. aiul tlii- family of Montfort, In opposi- tion Id lilt' t'nrMarb'iients of Uie crown. lu FniH'ii il . tlie pn-i<:.t duke Jat the time of the tmwi.in of Clmrli's VIII. of France. A. D. iiM], llir mail- line of tliat family was about to be sx- lliii;iii>Uii)i'ii r many siiluirs. amonic wliom wera INtnii'iilarIt (limiiiguiiilinl the tluke of Urleooa, »h<,Mi havi. been pn'frmil by herself, liu iiml of Altmt. a inrmlHT of the Uaariin family nf |-\il« fii».niwi by tlif Bn-Um nobility, • » iiiiml liii Iv 1.1 (imn-rre tlie prnce and lilirrtles "f llitir y the armlei of Uie regent of France, wito did not lose tliis opportunity of interfering with its domestic troubles, and of penacuting her private enemy, tiM duke of Orieaaa. Anne of Brltany, upon Mr fatlwr's death, finding no oUier means of escap- ing tlie addresses of Albret, wss married by proxT to Maximilian. Tliis, however, aggra- vated the evils of the oountrv, since France waa reaoived at all events to bresik off so dangerous a connexion. And as Mazimillan himaelf waa tu- able, or took not tuffldent pains to relieve his lietrathed wife from Iter emiMutassments, she waa ultimatelv compeiled to accept the hand of Charles VUL Ua had long been engaged by tha treaty of Arraa to marry the daughter of Maximilian, and that princess vras educated at the French court. But this engagement had not prevented several year* of hostilities, and con- tinual intrigues with tha towns of Flanders againat Maxuaillan Tha double injury which this latter sustained in the marriage of Cliarles with the halrsss of Britany seemed likely to ex- dte a protrtctad contest ; but the king of France, wlio had other objects In view, and perhaps was conscious that he had not acted a fair part, soon came to an accommodation, by which be restored Artois and Franchs-oomtA . . . France waa now oonsoUdatad into a great kingdom: the feu- dal sjitem waa at an end."— H. tiallam, Tht MUUU Afm. ek. t.jpt. a— In the contract of .narriage between Charlea VIIL and Anne of Brittany, "each party surrendered all scpaiata pietenshins upon tlie Duchy, and one stipulation alone wss comddered requisite Ut secure the per- petual union of Brelaoy with France, namely, that in case the queen should survive her con- sort, she should not remarry unless either with the fu'un king, or. It that were not possible, with the n.-vaamptive heir of the crown."— C Smedky, Uut. <^fyanct,pt. 1, «A 18. Aiaon : F. P. Quisot, npularBitl. ttftVaitm, ck. *6. A. D. rsja.— Piaal raaaioa with tha crowa of Frail je.—" Duprat [chancellor of Francis L oi F.ance], whose auminiatratioo was . . . shameful, promoted one measure of hi^h utilitv. Francis I. until then had govenH«i Britunv only In the oualitv of duke of that ptovlni v , iViprat counarllvd him to unite this duchv in an ludis- soluble manner with the crown, anil he prevailed upon tlie Hutas of Brittany thomaelvealii request this rvunktn, which alone was capable of pre- venting the brsakina out of dvil wan at the it h of the king. It was Irrevocably voted by the H'stes asK^mbled at Vanoes in I.Vl;i. The king swore tii reaiMft tli« rights of Brittany, and not to raiw any sul:«iily llirreiu without the con- srnt of the Mutes i'rovincial. "— E. de Uonne- chuse, Uut ,^ FroMi. bk \.tk.%. A. D. 179].— Raaistaaca to tha French Ravelatioa.- ThaVaadaaaWar. HvoKKANca: A U. I7W (Mamcm— AraiL), (Jtna); (Jilt— DasCBMBU). A. D. i7«4-i7«6.— Tha Chanaaa. 8«a FnAJica: A. iTlTiH-ITWI BRIXHAMCAVB.-AmvimnearnrlilMm, Ilevunahlre. Knglaml. In wlilrh niit»l ■■ti.lciiiit of a very early rwr of mi'ii, t-oatriii|»iriiieiiua with i-rrtain estlmt aninuUa, have Im-n found.— J <>plktr. rrrkftanr Kurap* AUK> UI W. B. Uswkiaa, Osat tfaniinf. 335 1 ; i' ■ BBOAD-BOTTOMD ADMINISTHATION. TION°T^.'°lIS'*"° ADIIINISTRA- I8?r°8« 'nSS!!!!.'?:?' ^ "'• War ol loia. see UxiraD StATn opAm.: A D iHia *»SS22!.=-*- •* 1867-1878. *'' BROMSE BRO, P«w* of ( tUtt Rh. n.. MAST: A D. 1640-l«2k ' ^^ 8«>0t«. ^.SS^^'lJL^f "^"^^ SPRUIT, B.ttle of BoM^''*' "•J'*' "^ S"-""^- 8« BROOKLYN, N. Y.: A. D. i6m -The int the women worklug in Uit- (iiW,. ,|,iu. ,|.e ^ 71^ «"«■«« In tlie KTvice of the Dntrh Wwt l»«d.-The occupation of luid within the l<a of the preMotctlT of Brooklyn . . . hwlHwrfUr progiMiMl. until now (l«A) nearlr thewbol* w»ter.fn«t,fromN.wto;„C™ektoihe^2Ss; iniUi """•?'"» ""y. »•• In th,. poaealoBoY v^iT^ '''i'"";rr "«•««! "> lu^lcturicuiti. A. D. 177«.-B«ttl. of Lou I.»«i. li IKITKI) STATE" or Am.: a I) 1776 lAllmwrT BROOKLYN BRIDGE.- T^e ^Ji^tTi K \7\"^ Brooklyn, at • h. i«ht of m feet a,«» feet ; ri»er upwi, I.S».'4 HH'i-iuci. JlTen 11 h,"i?°.M""* JONATHAN._A title by WMhln^Um to h , cIom frien.l, Oov. Jon, BRoV{«iSfitnn.J> P'""? «" An..ri ■>■»«•• W,.' ( 1 1 1« rH.?°^J!'*:?"«*' •"•• *•■• C«««di«i "CltM Ilia. He« iKiTtu Maik, ,„ Am a 1) mi (>M«^IB«B--^.,^E^BKHi; IMH ,(.,to„»,,_ pi;i x' .J"''" - Attack on Harper'. Ferrr.- Trial and ...cutioo. .S., l.uki' »TAiM..r Aw A l> IKW BROWN UNIVERSITY. H« K.„ , at...v BROWN?STB* ^i l> .r«-17..u J»«^!W.^" "°^"' ""^ "* 8«»»l«»d. A I» nllSv -""•■^"■"'* " but the feotral aic«uot bow li, thai the ChM- BRUNSWICK. •vl «n.J AagriTaill eot««d their wliLment, dn.ve them out ud utterij exterminui.TS wiih Uie common belpof the nelglilMiiritu' in «" either from hatred of their tyriiny or fn m ii ' attmctlon. of plunder or fr4 bii." , fl' ,t' aW« regard for ua. it did not eve,. gruZT^ Ell' —..S^"' ^ Roman amu «n"> our d..|lg|,i„( e,T" • "The origta.l«rttlemenUof the B„.cJ>^ ?r„r ^P"fH'...'"5' '° '»''• '^■n »>itween the T^?f ISlSl?"' "".•"•'•'■•'Jo of thJup^" Their deatmctioo couM banllv have Ik-,.„*L, complete M Tadtui repiwente. aalliev-^. .„t^ "9UenUjr««..loned S, CI^V-ItZZ BRUGES : Itth C«.»«.y.-Th. Great Fair SeeKLAHDiM: ItTHCwrrwET. ■"*'™"^»"- oJ^fiti!?S C«»tlri~.-Commerci.l i». B^'asiii?.'irF;!^^^-/V^^^^ A. D- >379-i3ti.-HeMUiU«a with Cheat. See Flaxdbiu: A. D. 187»-ia«l. *".°" .'J?*~^»*«" ■"* plnadered b» the poopit of Ghent. S.*Fi^5d£h.: A I) i". A. D. 14to.1488.-At war with Ma«im.liaa. A. p. 15S4.— SubmiMion to Philip of Spaia Bee Nktiiehlakos: A. I) IStW-l.W.'i [J.^^ i "'•«;. NKTHE«LAN,«l(A,;,rKU.N I'Roy. CO^^ Ac "^ ~.a A,X.LA.CHAPEtLK 1 U, See Ambmcan AiioRMi.<(t> See FitA.M-( of. .Sv n (■ BRULE, Tho. Sioi'A.v Kamii.t. BRUMAIRB, Tht moath. A D nW (OCTIIBBB). BRUIIAIRE, Tht Elckteenth I''i*'' 1W-I.V<1». V aifMiiat HenrT of Navarre, In ISM —See BRUTUS, Luciu* Jaaiaa, aad the eapal- lion of the Taroaina. Hee KoMB : R (' ItlU BRUTUS, hiarcu* laalaa, aad the ataatai- ■ttioa of Caaar. Si^IUimb -. B. C. 44 l<> 44-42 BRYN MAWR COLLEGE, ^«e« Enii a r!"-<, M.iiiicRs Hk oiiMx A. D. ISIM lt«l, BRYTHONS, The. See Cblt^ The BUBASTIS— On the eaalern aide nf the IMii, |.,f ibe Nile], more than half w«v from «• ">i>lin Iti Z.«n. Ur the (treat Htv of I'l beielh. IT Itiibuiit V»«t moimil* now n.iirk tlie ilii' »iiil prewrve tli.- name; deep In ll»'lr nitii»t He tlie •haltered fragmrota uf the beautiful lemplt whl:>h ilerodotu* aaw, aad to which in hi* day* the Egyptian* came annually in va«t numben to keep the grealeet featlral of the year, the Amem- bly of Boat, the goddea* of the place. Here, after tlie Empire bail fallen, Shiahak [Sbeahonk] aet up hi* throne, and for a abort *pace revived the Imperial magniflcenoe of Thebe*."— R 8. Poole, 6V(M* «f BmpI, ek. 10. BUCCANEERS, Tha. Bee Ambbica : A. D. 18»9-1700. BUCENTAUR, Tha. See Vbhicb: Urn Cekti'rv. BUCHANAN, JAME&-Pratidantial alac- tien aad admiaiatratiax Bee L'hiteo State* or Am. : A. D. 1806 to 1861. BUCHAREST, Treaty of (itiiV See Trax*: A. D. ITW-ISIS; alio Balban and Dahubiam State*: 14TH-l»ra CEMTtJBU* (Sbbvia). BUCKINGHAM. AaaaaaiaaUea oC See Enoland: A. D. 16%. BUCKINGHAM PALACE. Bee St. Jameb, Tar. Palace ahd Coitbt or. BUCKTAILa Bee Nbw Yobx: A. D. 1917- 1810. BUDA : A. D. tsa6.— Takaa aad plaadarad by tha Tarka. See Hdnoabt : A. O. 1487-1696. A. D. iu»-is67.— Takaa by the Tarka.— Baaiagad by tha Aaatriaaa.— decayed by tha Snitaa.— Bacomaa the aaat of a Paaha. Sea liUMOAar: A. O. 1SS6-1567. A. D. 16M.— Racovary bom th* Tarka. See IIUNOABT: A. D. 168»-1687. A. D. iaA9.— Sicga aad capture by tha Haa- gariaaa. See Aiitria: A. U. 184»-184». BUDA-PESTH: A. D. 187*.— Uaioa of tha citiaa.- Buda, on the right bank of the Danube, and Peath, un the left were incorpoiBtcd in 1873 into one city — Buiia I'enth. BUDDHISM. See India: B. C. 81S- -; alio LAMAa— LAMAitM: and Chixa: The rk- uaioNa BUDGET, Tha.— "The annual financial ■Uleinent which the Cbaooellor of tlie Exchequer make* in the llouae of Common* in a Commlltee of war* and mean*. In niaklng thi* Matrnient the mini*U-r give* a view of the general finaiirial policy of the government, and at the nime lime preaenu an eatimate of the probable income and expenditura for the following twelve mnniUi, and a atatement of what taxe* it i* intencletl to reduce or aboliah. or what new om-i it may be nercaeary to impoM- — To open the budfret, to lay before the IrglKlatlve hoily the flnanrUl <*• timateoand plan* of the executive gov't." — Imp. IHft— Mr l^twrHinhbt lluli-ry ,(fTiuntit>H ir 1, M. S) (taUii that the plinuH- ' i>|ienlny the Budget ' came into uie In EngUml during the reign of (leorge III., hwI that It Ikirv a reference to the bougette, or lillle hag, in whicli the cluincellor of the exche<|uer kept hit papera The French, he add*, ailoptni tlie U'rm In tlie preient centuiy, about 1814. 1'lin fidlowlnif, however, ia la dl*. agreement with .Mr. INiwell'* explanattoo: "In tlie reigu of Uenrge II Hie wnni w*a utetl with cnn*riou* ■lliinlnn to the relelmited pamphlet which ridlcuieil 8lr It. Wulpole a* a conjuror opening III* liiuliret or 'bag of trick*.' Aft<'r- wanU, it mum, f«r a time. Iiave been current a* •lang. bul. a* It •unplled a want. It wa* M«>n taken up loki titeonllnary vocabulary. "—<< (Am- mum, m 14. t8»t. p. Sli 837 M i if iH^ BVDim. BUOINIiTlM.— A noniaaic tribe which ITfm- iotiu dncrlbM M kodentir inhablUnff » ngina bctwera the Lral Mouauina ud tlie CwDlao 8e» ;;5; Onte. ISH. « CmIo*, Cuaptignu fr *» Ukiwd BTATn o» Am. : A. lyitiai (Jdit— NovBMBBii); I86t (Jahvary— FUIRD- A«T: KlWTrCBT-TlUOIBMt); (Pbbhuakt- *»•«»•= TwmwMB); (Jcm-Ociobbh: Tew- ■■•«■— KwrnrcBTX HC VH. oee AJWBHTUf B tUCPUBLIC. BUENOS AYRKS. Tl» City of: A. D. *S*-~f**^ "^ ■MBCCMrtU budlac of tht ■""'ALO, N. v.: Tb« .boricioal occih MBU of Um lit*. See Ambricak AaoKioDiBa: UUBONt, Ac. A. D. i744._C«Mloo of tb« Pear Mite Strip br tk* Smmcm. See PoHTiAc'e Wab. A. D. IT79.-TIM BlU eccapted by tk* yMiTRD BTATRa or An. : A. D. 1779 (Auaovr— Sbptbmbbb). Uw ettr. ^ Nbw Tobb: A. D. 178M793: Bee Uhitbo Stat « or Am. : A. O. 18U (Ssr- TBMBBM— NOTBMBBR). A. D. tti].- Deatnctioa by Billirt aad la- •UM. See CiitTBO Statbb or Am.: A. D 1818 (DaCBMBBB). See NBW YoBB: A. D. |1i7-1M1l A. D. i^t.— The HaMaaai Pfaa-Sail Caa- «|«rti0B. Am Unitc* SKatm or Am : A. O. A. D. rtM.— Tba Paaiaa iavaataa af Ca»- •4*. SeaCABAOA: A. D. 1H88-1871. BUFFALO HILL, Battlaa af. 8« Ukitbo *''*'"^"' *"■ ■ ^ " ><••> (Auoi»T— Decbm- BBB: WbTT VtROIHIA). BUFFINCTON FOBD, Battte oC Bee iHlTBoSTATBeorAM. : A. D. 1H« (JrLT: Kbh- TtTTBT). BUCIA, CMqaaat br the Spaaiardt (1510). BULGARIA. See Balbak a»d ftAKraiAB SH'-'^^i**"' ^^ raUgioaa Sectariea ao callad. See pACLiciAin. A'.i'^^Niisr^'' "^^ "" •'««-= A"n"Vi:,tr^'^'-^- ^"""--^ Pope BoDlfan Vllt. Feb. S4. 18M, f..rlikldlni the clergy to pay aod the Hwukr (>nwen u> eiert under penalty of eioommuntcslina. ooa- trlliutione or ta»a. tentha, Iwnitteth*. bun- ftiwrtth^ or the like, fmm the n-vraura or the jn^of the churchae or their mtnlef w."— W. .A *lSi?' ' J^ '. Headafano. Mte* Bim /W. ^ . BULL "DaaUaaa R- ji .l_.- Saa Jaatrm: A. tV ITa»-lll7I BULL "Bsana Daiaiaa.'* flae Pavadt' BUROmfDIANB. BULL,G«MaiL 8ea GoLon Bitll, Btiab. TJJ.B; alao Obbmaot: A. D. 1847-U«8.i£ III xiiABT: A. D. 1114-1801. ' ™ BULL. "LMidabiUtar/' Tha.-A paixU bun promulntod in 1185 by ^peAdriaTlv X one EasUahmaa who erer attained to St. pi-i^ "•Vu'TE?^^*^'^'' "» klBfdom of uS«a A.^D^'riCSS^-"^-"'^ ««'•-- BULL "Ualfaaltaa," The. See Port Rotu. lUtSi-ir ?Hf/ °" MANASSAS, Fim BULLA. Tha. SeeTooA. OBO V. (NOTBMBEB-l)«CK)IBmj; .BUND, BUNDBSRATH. BUNDESPRB. BIDBNl'. BUNDBSCBRltHT, The S\^ See SwiTSBBi.Ain>: A. D. 184»-18M ,g}WNgB8lliii..n> 1 id liberal offenof theempemr IVnlnuinUn. A :> ".'J.- ■°«1 U^lf fabuloua ileaceat fn.m tl,.- Ifc.., in ly^-^T had formerlr been Irfi to gm: .n tha fortraaaea of l)ruau» wm ulinUuil wili J" ."-*~ «"«lullty, aa It waa cm iidvr to miimtl ™"JJ*- An anny of founon ihoiiMii.l llur- cuadlana anna appeami on the i«nkK ..f thr Hntoe. and Impatiently rmiulml ili.«ui.|«.niiiij ■JwaMtea which Valenllnlan h*! (inrnilneil tmi ***y.^ — ■a m aaii with eiruara Ant ''1*"i.«ft ar a fn iltleiai t«prr»at(<-h. timv win "■^'■!"*.*? •■■* The Aima aail fortllii «imi •r tfea Oalltr Kvatier check d Ite fury ..f thrit iuat w i n liiiB L ."-K UMhb. OmttJamd m BCItOCNDUNS. BDBOUKDT, A. D. Stt-MI. f Oi Rm»» XK^n, A. IS.— "Weflnthearof them [the Bunundtaoi] M • trilie of Teukwio itork. kiorted betwen Uie Oder and the ViMuta, no riUwr Imnk of the river WarU. When the Grpiilc dcKendcd louthwanl with the Oothi, tfar Buixundians were onmpelled tn recoil before tlie idmm of the former tribe: one portion of tlM-in toolc refuge in Bomholm, an island of the Bdtic: the rnnaiodrr turned westward, and mide an attrmpt to enter Oaul. They were re- piilird by Probua, but permitted to settle- near the lourccs of the Main. JovUu sltowiil tlirm fivour, and gave them lands in the Ocnnania gwunda. This was in the latter part of llie fourth ccntunr. Just at its cloae, tlu-y adnpli-d Christianity, but luder an Arian form. Ammi- sous tells us that they were a most warlike rsce."— J. 0. Bheppard, TM* FnU of Home, bet. 8.— "The other Teutonic people hnil very little recaid for the Burgundlans: tliry accused thrra of haring degroeratMi from tlie vakir of thrir snccsturs, by taking in petty towns (biiur- gaili'*), whence their name BurKundii sprang; sni they looked upon them as bt-iug more suit- sblr for the profesuooa of mechanica, smiths, and arprnters, than for a military life." — J. C. U de Htsmondi, Th* fYtnelk andrr U« Merann- fiaiu, eA. 8. — "A document of A. D. TM, in Dotiring the high tract of huds between Ell- wsoKcn and Anspacii, has the folli>wing ei- uivwiim,— ' in Waldo, qui Tocatur VIrgunnia.' Urimm looka for the deriratioa of this wuid in the Moao-Oothlc word 'fairgunl.' Oh! High Oennan 'fergunnd'= woody bill-range. ... I have little doubt but tlutt tills is the nuiiie of the tni't uf land fmm which tlie name liiirgundl anair; and that it Is the one which dxes tlicir kxiiiity. If io, iM'twM'n the Burgundhin and Sut'vir Orrmans, the diifrn-nop, such as It was, was probably almoat wholly pulitical. "— IL U. Lsthiun, Tilt Otrmania of Taaliu; Spiltgamena, ml It. A. D. 406^09.— UtmIm of CaaL Bee Oah. : A. 1>. VM-4M. A. D. 443-4S>-— Tbtir Savajru kiagdoa. — " In the •iiutu-rast of Uaul, tiie Burgundians h«ieus tria being the other I wo), into which iIh- .Mrnivin- gian princes divhini thrlr doiiiiuiou. ll uccu- pk^ " tlie east of the country, iHtwren tlif Uiire iind tlie Alps, fnmi I'nivi'iH'e ou iIh- sihiiIi to the liillrangfs of ttie Vuagi-a on tlu' north."— P (tiHlwiii. IliM. 11) fYiiiift ■ Aiirifiil U'liil, (•*. II, A. O. I4J-9JJ.— Divisions of the early king- dom.- The latsr kingdoms of the south ana the French dakedem of the northwest.— Ily tlie In-Hly of Vrnlun. .\ I) H|:l. mIh, h iMinmllv diviiliil Hie I'lnpliv uf I'iMrh'iiiuKiH' l< 1 Mt n his thnv KnunlMina, a part uf DnrKuiiilv »<» iiikiii to fonn, with Ilalv awl i^irniiiM-. tin l.iiiK>him of the Eni|H'nir IxitiMr, »r l^otluilrr In lbs fiirtlM-r iliiwiliitiisM whicii fulkiuiil, w khitcclom uf liuri;uiHl> 01 I'rovi'iiK kiw liiiniiitl In x?? bv irtH* iUimt. a iiniH-i- \\\¥* IumI iimiDiit lniiiiti;nru, dsugbler u( tlu: Lui|Hrur Lmaa II , »« ol sau 1 -a 1 -ii iJl; V I'vl '' ' . ~ J G > n 1 f* 1 t 1! BCROUNDT, A. D. Ludal S^mtm, M. g.-'Of the older Burgundlan kinmlom, tiie northweatem part forming the Und l>est known ai llie Uurhy of Bur- *"?V'' rS • •" **" nr hav.- lHMX.nic here' '»'•"'"•' "'that Boao, or Boaon. aoo In law ».l tiiip.p.r L.,ula II , who Kok advantage il .'I" ""'""*"' ">« «'">««<• fa«hl.>n for him- aeira klng

  • m of Burgundy In the .South (('1«. Jurane Burifumly, or Provence,— ire above) Rl< l.«r.l . •«! lUoul, or Rudolph, marrie.1 Emma the daughter of Uobert. Count of Pari, and j uune of trautv, who waa axon aftirwanU. lio«,n ' h.ng, ,,y the noblin, who tlre.1 of ( nrlovlnaUn \ mijrule Kinn HolMrt . reign waa ali..rt. In- f,.|l ! lnl»lllo wilhth. (ariovlnjan.. atHolii«M» tlie . J!^L."' Tlie Onat. found It more u. hU taate to be khig nwk.r than U. lie king He di-clln«l the pnAer.-.! . mwn. and brought about the coro- natior, of hi. ImMher in Uw, the llurgumlUn . ' .''''JH'".'.'*'?'^ '"' «'«vn year. Vihru he ''.'"m '5,***' ""»?''«'»•«"»' ••Ill lirld the crown at hi. dUpy llufh tapet to hU son [brother? ] Henri IcOrand k v*r Ing the same from the crown. crealeet became king of Fmuiv .u.l founded the lasting dynasty whliti U»r< hU nan». Hi. ehler brotlier Henry nm«iu.-l Duki- of Burgundy until hi. death. In Wn wlniiliU royal nephew, lioUrl. son and »u.i-.».».r ..f Hugh, annexiil the Umhv to the CroKii It ». r.-inaio«i until Wfi Thin Kiiiir II, i,r. I ».n of Robert, grante.1 it ai an .ppnnak-; t., Iii, hnilber Robert, who founilnl tlic llril t«i«-iiui HouK of Burgundy —E. ile B.mii..h.i«.-. iha «/ AVwaar, 4*. 1, eK. i A. D. loja.— The laat kiogdom.- It. uniaa with Carmaoy, and its dissolution. - Ihi- Iwt kiiigtlom which liorc «hn im I Huriiun.li - tlxmgh more often calM ih.- kluiftl.mi ,1 .Ulii — fortmnl, aa sute Henry |ier»>nallv, not a* Kins "' 'lie li. nnann WUen, however, ibo Burgundlan king iluil. la BUBOUNDY. loss. BURGUNDY. 1127-1878. ton. the then nigntng Emp«ror, Connul the HtUc, or the FnuioonUn, formally procUinied the unioa of Burgundr with OcmuDV. ' ' But aince Bur^ndy «» ruled klnxxt eiclusirely by the mat nobility, the eovereignty of the Oemian Empvron there wu nerer much more tlian ■ominiti. Betidee, the country, from the Bemeae Oberlanii to the Hfditerranekn, except tlut part of All'-niwioia which la now Oerman Switzcr- land, waa inhabited by a liomauce people, too dininct in language, ruatnma and lawa from the Oerman empire ever n-ally to form a part of It . Yet 8wit(erlaDd woa thenceforth connecttd forever with the development of Oemiany, and for BOO yean remained a part of the empire."— C. T. Lewto, Bitt. of Otrmany. hk. 9, eh. ft-T— " The weakncta of Itodolph-leFnineaot [Hodolph III., who made Henry II. of Ucrmany hia heir, ai itatrd above], gave the great lonla of the kioftiiom of Aiiea an opportunity of conaolidat- \zf tbdr Indepenilciioe. Among theae one begina torcnmrk Berchtold and hia ton. Humbert-aux- BUnchtn Maine (the White-handed), CounU of .Mauriinne, and loundera of the iluuae of Savoy ; Otto William, who it la pretendeil waa the aon of .VIullxTt, King of Itiily, and heir by right of his iiiMlliiT to the county of Burirundv, waa the f.iuii'liT of the Bovrrvign hiiuae of Pranche- Cimitc [County Palatine of niirgundy] : Oulgue, Ciiunlof AllHin, founder of the aovpn'ign bouae of tbr dauphin.s of Virnnoia: and William, who it U i.n'lenilotl waa the i-wuc of a brother of Ralulph of liurirundy. Kini; of France, and who waa aoven'isn count of Provence. Theae (our Innla had. tlirouKhouf thr reign of Rodolph. much incin- power thnn he in tlie kingdom of Aril's; anliiti'ly imii-pendent. On the other hand, their vaiuala liegan on their aide to aci|uire impiirtanre under them : and In Hrovenre can be traeeil at thin periiMl the HU(?ct*!iJiion of tlie rounta of Kcmilquier and of Veimiiwin. of tlie pnuces i>f Oranire, of the viacoiinta i>f Slaraeilie. of the llama* of Baux, of Hault. of Uricnau. and of Cwtiilane. We can atill follow the fonnatiimof a frn'at numlier of other fi'udatory «r rather anvrn inn lioiiapa. Thiw the eouiitaof Tixiliiuar, Ibipni' nf Itiiiiergue, the iluki-H of (luM'imy. tiic I'oiihU iif Fiilx. of IMwrn, and of (anamime. ilate 1(1 li'wi! from thia e|Mich ; but their exUlfOi'C is SMUiHineeil to ui> only by their dililoiuaa and ihfir 'villn ."— ,1 0. L. de Hlnmoudl, >n«K« uiuUr "m- r'.'i-M Aiiltm. eh. 8— See. aiiio. Pbovtsce: A !• iMS-lOB'J. and Fhani'HK t'.iMTK. A. D. ti»7-i378.— The Franco-Carmaoic conteit for toe valley of the Rhone.— End of the kmgdem of Arlaa.— "Aa aomi aa the I 'apt ti.iii niitnarehn buitnri)tiinii enough atrrogth It li.iiii- 1,1 In' alilr III liKik with aafety abrtwd, tliev l"eiui to make iiiti^riMliiiia nn tlw tempting •nj wenltliy ili'iMiideinifii of tlie itialant em- jK'pirs Hut tlie Itlitini' valli-y waa Ion ini|>ortant in i!« If. auil of tii.1 xnal utratrgli-al value aa •aeuniii an eiwy ri«d to Italy. t«i make It p.*- •IbW f.r till- emiMron to iui|Uieac«! eaailv in lla loaa Ill-nil' « I'ing eoiirtut, whleh aonn im-ame a aaiii.iial i-onlliit of Frtiiirh and Oeraana. to ■auiuiii the Imfierial piwilion in llie aiddle kme t.im ' ,,f tlie Ulmne valley M Fneniier a lii«li !i . par I'aul Fuumtvrj ahaa at gtviag an adequate account of thia ttruggte. . . . From the time* of the mighty Barliaroiaa to the ilnieii of the pretentioiu nnd cunning tburles of Luxemburg [aeeOsaiiAHT: A. D. (ISS-I^IM, and A. D. 1347-I4V8], nearly every emperor aougbt by conatant acta of eovereignty to uphold lila prt'carioua power* in the A relate, tnablo to effect much with their own rcsoiircea, the em- pc-rora cxbnuated their Ingenuity iu tinding allies and inventing brilliant achemea for reviving the Arclate, which invariably came to nothing. Barbaroaaa won the band of the heiresa of the couiity of Burgundy, and sought to put in place of the local dynaatles princes on whom be could rely, like lierthold of zkringen, whiit>e father had received in 1127 from Conrad III. the higli- aounding but mcaoinglea* title of Hector of the Burgunuiea. But hia quarrel with the church aoon aet the clergy against Frederick, and. led by tlie Carthuaiwi and CiatercUn onlera, the Churchmen of the Arelate began to look upon the orthodox king of the French aa their truest protector from a schismatic emperor. But the French king* of the period saw in the power of Henry of Anjou [Henry II., of EnKland — aee ENoijtND: A*. D. 1154^11Ntt] a more real and preaalng danger than the Empire of Ilic Itohen- Ktaufen. The result waa an alliume betwei-n I'hilip Auguatua and hia auccessora ami the ISwabUn emjierora, which gave Fnilerirk and Ilia aurcesaora a new term m whii h they could Ktrive to win back a real hold over HurVumly. Knilerii-k II. never lost sight of thii i.'.jni Ilia invmtlture of the great feudal lord \Vi!li;ini of Baux with the kingdom of Aries In l'.*!.'!. his lonir istruggle with the wealthv nienliuiil riiy o( Maraa-illt-s; hia alliance with Ihiynioirr of Toulimae and the heretical elements in l*ro%enre ngainut the Pope and the Freneli : bin itTort ^ to leoil an army against Innocent IV. at Lyons, were among the chief phases of his ioii.>tuut elforts to make the Imperial Influeiiee really felt ill the valley of the Hhone. Hut he lind Ni'litllo sureesa that the French cruandet<< ai;:iiu»t the .VUiigenaes wnfed open war within its liiiiit]. and destroveil the heretic eltv of ,\vij:noii («ii> Ai.nioK!i»its: A. D. 1217-1229). while liiii.»i'iit ill hi< ex:le could And no surer protiitinn a.'Miiint the emjieror tlmu In the Im|>erial i ity of l.\.iiia. After Fnderlek'a death the poliiy of St l-oula of France waa a complete triumph IlislirMilier. Clisrlea of Atijou, eatablislied hini.-«eiiuent efforts of the i'ni|', mra were tlie m^'rest ahania and unn'ulilies. liiidolf of llapaburg wuiiiesced without a miinnnr iu the pnigreaa of Philip the Fair, wlio niuli' liim «'lf master of I.yona. and si-cursil tin- Kn-o County of llurgiindy for his aon [ai-e Fhami UK ( iiMTEJ. . . . The "n-aldence of the I'oiiea at Avignon was a further help to lli- Fn neU lulvauc)' . Weak as wen the early \ alon kiuga, Ihey were a'.ning enough W ii'u-,h aliil further the ailvuntage won by their greaUT pre- desi-saom The rivalry of the lerding htuti-a of tile Rhone valley. 8avoy b.'mI Daupliiny. faiili- Uleil their task. Phllln VI. a»j)ire7-lST& ?*"« «<» *• 'WW* kliif the lucceaion to all hta n«nu in DauphiiiT, henceforth to become the •ppwMge of the eMett •om of the Prem h klnin. At last. Ouu-lea of Luxemburg. In 1378, nVe toe Piwich airrcfiioni a legal basii by con- ferrtag the VIcariat of Arlw on Uie Dauphin ghyl**. auhMquently the mad Charlea VI. of riaoCT. From thia mnt Bnroy only waa ex- »pte4 Henceforth the power of Fiance in the Hhooe TallcT became ao great that It aoon be- S?^ .J*", 'f^'*"" y •''•jP'*' "uwl Ignore the •"^ 0«. 8, 1801 (retieving "U Btmumt A. D laoMJoi.-AdTaacaeftha demioiou BeeBATOT: Htb-IStb CurrtmiEa. A. p. >3&t-— Th* Frueh DDkadom.— Th« iy^'Jj*'^-:^*"^ Oukeof Burgundy Rober*. aoo of King Robert, died in December. the Chlteau d« Rourre. near Pljon. had been Wa Mrthplaoe. and hia reaidence He waa Mill to Ua youth when he died, although he had borne the ducal Utie for twelre ycara. It fell to him at thr age of four, when hU father died, nom lil. mother and hIa grandmother he In- herile.1 ad* "Juk". when the Utt.-r .lied in IMI, and. although hia claim ^.^/"•'T* '•^ ""> King of NavSrn.. diariS the Ba«ii.r, l.y annexing to it the powerful B.irg.in ^^ri i". ""'■ ."""o-pff'™! «« King John .?l,„t ho lii.k.'.l (lie wlailom to improve it. He ur.f.rr.Kl to grant it a»ar aj a anlemlid appaiiagr for hi., ft.von...*„,_,|,cfourtl.-theapirit«dhul Philip, ni LhI t ... Frarl,.... wIh. had stood by hia f«th.-ri ^1- m II.. . I«,tr.m. battle of PoitiAni. and wl... »h.. h t...k rtT. ..« h i,«or..,i :i,. ir f .rmer union with the u,,K„|.„„ ibe Mori. .,«lUn County (Kran,he Con I. , „„| beewiui, » Artoia, wl.ilr it guv« W .l« ,„ « :hike pR..,...„v,.ly the rich .-orinly of H«i,.l.r>, I., which .Mar^flnt waa th.. I„ in«i JvlTrMl'T' '(',"»'■•"»"• m,«t for,„l.l,l,le rival nhi.i, ,(„. ^,,,1 iH.w^f ,„ Ynacf t,w| ev^r l«.j..nu r.,1 will,. an.l ihr ..laKnlluileof tl,o l,|,„„|.., ll ,""■' , '" u^"^ "■'■'••'."'' '"•'•"' half » r...,iury ^ ij'lT* ~ '"^ (j,.h,K.,) C-ArwaK/«, 4*. { BUROUNDT, IMT. ^Auom: 7. p. Oolaoi, IkruUu- UiM. o/fh^ A. D. i3S»-Flaad«rs addad to the dotal domintooa. 8m Fiajionia: A. D. laa ^ °- »4«-l453--CiTU war with the Ar. ■iacMca.-iaUMct with the Engli.lL >i^ fKAllc*: A. D. 1880-1418; MlV-UlJ^un 14W; 14S9-1481: 1481-1488. "*^""'' '*"- I ^ D- J4^--Holtaiid, Haiiwidt and Friaa. iMul ateeiUl by th. dakta. See .N'S i^oa (HoLuutDAHO Hajhadlt): a. Dnit. il« wilS-T*^"*^" »*• B<»«>-Hi.po.i. UoOtbctwaMGwauuiTaad France.-HiJai taCMlMB to Letiia xf.— The "Middle KiS^ hlOoryM Cl*rlea the BoW. became Ii„li,M,fTr '""^ ?.r*;^A»"?*«*""9 '"'• '"her Philip mi namea-ThaOood." " Hi, portion w J, t", ChviM held the rank of one of the flr«t prinm taEurope without being a King, ,„,| iuSZ poaaeaalng an Inch of ground for whi.h he did not owe wrrice to aome auperior l..r,| » J^ more than thh. he did not owe ^rvue t^Z lord oriy. The phnae of Orfat l'o*,„ m not bwn inrented in the ISth ont.irv bw torn CM be DO doubt tliat. if It hH.1 !«.„ thi Duke of Burgundy would have ra«li...| ,„W« the foremoat of them. He w«», i„ ...^1 strragth. the equal of hU royal miKhlNntr to Uw weat and far inore than theequal of I.U lni,KtUI ne^hbour to the eut. Yet for evrrj- 1„, i, !,f ™ teiTltoriM he owed a Taaal'a duty to .,..« or °*^'.°'i,'"'°h ^'•<*' "n 'he bonl.ni of Knuw and the Empire. M>me of hia terriLwi., «,.„■ heU of the Empire an.! «>nie of the Fnn. h ( n.wn. Charka. puke of Burgumly^ Count of Himlen and ArtoU, wa. a vaMal ofTr«nce; l.«t ( l,„rl«s, Duke of Brabant. Count of Burgumly, Ii„||.i3^ and a down other duchiea and counti..., I.,.M hii d..mini.Hi. aa a vanal of Cawr. HU .Inniinioai were large in ptisltive extent, and they wn» Talaab e out o^ all proportion t<, their eMent. ^o other nrin.^e In Eun>|>e wa« tl... .liiect •ovcreigii of •<> many rich and flourinhing riti««, ryn.Ier..d stil ni..re rich and fl..uri«hing thn.utli ■ ' ■""«»;''•,'" *^o ""'n. P««<*ful a.lmin:itii Hon of hi. father. The ritie. of tl.« N.lli.rlMdi were ncomparahly greater and m..re pr,..i.muii than th.«c of Iramt- or Kn^'lau.l: .n.l. lUouili they enj.iyed Urge mi.ni.'i|ml privil.,f..H ibry were not, like thiMe of U.rmanv. in I, |»-M.lnit i»inm<.nwealtha. acknowledging wilv hi. . »i.nwl suztnilo In their n.>niinnl h>r| (lih.rtMru.)! l.i. doniinliM).. tlie Duihv ..f Burgun.lv ,>|».i ally, were aa rich In m.-n hh Klnn.l.r.. km ri.h id m.mey 8o farthe I)uke.,f B:ii«un.lv lii.nnlng a |.<.in|Kt< i « li !.■ lie *»f P"» King .if one kingiloin, hut Diik.. CouBt, and l»nl .>f iuniini.nilih' .lu. hi..H, .^otniiitMi ud l.irtl»hl|.«. a<'.|uir...l l.y .lifT.n-nt nteai... h.M by .,— ,--.-.. I — .... ..J «1 )Ut llM "« Ul bt Ul lii or ee U n. n «, 1 U u r» L CI I. h w If] ill t- -^L m BUBOUXDT. 1467. BCnOCXDY. 1467-1468. without pudnc through • (orplgn territoiy. Awl, even within theae two i^rntt niMus, ttivrv wrn- ptirtioni nf territory intenpctinc th« iliical ildiiilnlooi which there wai no hope of Annexing liy fair rocani. . . . The citreer of Cluu-lcs the B> iif \ ah>ls form a Hirt (if bridge lM>tweeu the later Middle Age smi the period of ttic Kenalimtnoe ami tlie Iti fiirinatioii. They omnect tlnwe two jx-riiMU liy forming the kernel of the vuHt dominion of that .Vustrian House which became their heir, and whi<'li, mainly by virtue of that heirship fllisi •ui'h a space In the history of the IBth auti irih (viiliirii's. Buttheduminlonsof the Hurgundiaii Ihiki-s hold a still higher historkiil position. Tlii'V may be said to bind together tlie whole of Euni(iran history for the last tliousand yearn. Kroni the 9th century to the llhli. the |><>liticii of Eiirc.|ie have largely gatlu-n-d riuiiid Ihi' rivalry tielwcin the EasU'm and the Wi-stern Kiiigdi>nia — ill iiioili'm language, between IJermanv and Fniiice. From the Ihh century to tiie I'lHh, a Binitssion of efforts liave been niaile to estubUHli, ill niK- shaiH) or another, a mkldle siiite lietwej'n ilic iwii. Over and over again during that long |iiri.«l havi' mtn niriven to make the whoU; or »iin,' (Hirtlun of the fmnller lands streU-hing (nm, till! iiiiiuth of the Ithine to the mouth of the lih.mi' Into an iiim his grave predicament by giving up the unhappy S43 -il !l BCRaUNDT, 14C7-14 soon the priesU. "--Philip as Commlncs,jr»mfl,>,. it » BUBOUIIDT, UTt-HTt. of Burgundy tried means to Uke away Lorratoe from the voung Sent. That province was ne^ S^L'^K "'•.*° "r*" ^ i"^ *^ northern eStoi with thoK In the south. The conquest wm KMh; but it was reserved for a small oeoDle f^' celebrated for their heroic valour and by i^^!^" °' "»>e'ty. to beat this powerful muL Irritated agaiiut the Swiss, who had braved him' ChsjrlM crossed over the Jura, besteged the litili town of Gnnson, and, in despite of a capitu'a- tion, caused aU the defendere to be hanged or ^wned. At this news the eight cantons which then composed the Helvetian rSpubllc arose and i^^S^I^' t^ ""'"y they attacked the Duke and dispersed his troops [March 8, 11781 Some month, later [June £],' supported b^ you?| Ren« of Lorraine despoUed of his inhirftan. ,? they exterminated a second Burgundian army SSST.mS'*- *^'^1"^ vanouisEed, reaasem- Wed a third ar^, and marched in the midst of i^^^^^^"^\ 7"<* •»«» '""en into the huMUoftheSwtaaandLorralners. It was there th«he perished [Jan. 8, UV] betrayed by 1^ mwcenary soldiery and overpownna by bum- AtTi Z^^.??^^- ^**- '^ ^»«. » 1. T^,^ A."»^'»ble out-load of sheep skins that the Count of Romoot had taken ftonithe Swlssi Also ih: J. P, ifirk. But. of Chart,, thi BoU f. 1, M 7-B; M. ».-<•. F. W^llerCni A.W I^M Jr;:-8ir. W. Scott. ««»<.; Dun,a?d.l Bee, also. DiNAirr. A, D. Ufi-un. -CiMriss the Bold ud the •wlM—HJs ds/eats and his death -Tha ^. c.f hia fall.-" Sovereign of t~ "i.l.y of Burgundy, of the Free County, of Halnaut of '•T-lrrs of Holland, and of ^ueldreThsrl^ wlshe.l,hy Joining to it Lorrelne, a piortion of Bwlt«^|,.„,|. an-lth. Inheritance 'of dd King d^Sfk?,!'^?' "' i>^". «« «*o»po«< the an' clent kingiiom of Lorraine, such as It had exUled under the Carlovlnglan dynasty; and flattered hi.u»lf that by offertn, his daughter t^SK? milUn mm of |(S*derick"in. , he wUuid obitlnxha tiUe of king. Oeodved la hla hopes, th« DuU 844 Almighty haf not f onaken the Duke of Burgundy M».!?f?* «»ceiTable he would have expoaeS Umself to such areat dangers upon so Sinalland Sl^.f°a'S*T"i "PecUlly considering the offers the Svriss had made him, and that his con- 2^J "k "* enemies would yield him neither profit nor honour; for at that Ume the Swiss wc:» not in such esteem as now, and no peopl.. in the world could be poorer. " At QransoT' • the |.,»r M^ rT. "n J"'«^"^ enr ched by the plun.l.'r of hU[the Duke of Burgiody's] camp At tint they did not understand the value of the treasure Ifl r'"'r>'""i°"u °'j especially the coininon soldiers. One of the richest and most maguifl- cent tents in the world was cut into pi,,*! There were some of them that sold quantities of dishes and plates of silver for about two sous of our money suppodng they had been ne-ri«r. His great diamond, . . wfth a large p. .r, fl,ed to it was Uken up by a Swiss, put up again Into the case, thrown under a wamn, Uk.n up again by the same soUier, and after all omn-.l li a priest for a florin who bought it and sent it to the magistrates of that country, who returned bim throe francs as a sufllcient reward. I This was long suppos^ to be the famous iiuicy diamond ; but Ilr. Streeter thinks that the tnidl- tlon which BO connects it Is totally dlsprovnl] They also took three very rich Jewels .iilhd the inree Urothers, another large ruby calli^l U Hatle, and another called the Ball of Flandrrs, wh ch were the fairest and richest in the W(.rl.l; Je»™es a prrxllgious quantity of other giw-ls," In hU last battle, near Nancy, the Duke had lea •ban 4,000 men, •• and of that number not sl^ve IJOO were lo a ooodltion to fight." He en(^.un tered on this oooaakm a powt^ul army of Swl« and Chrmana, which the Duke of LorraUio had been able to ouUeot, with the help of the king of mnoe and others. It was against the sn Philip by way of appanage ; and it was con- tended thjkt the appanages reverted to the crown In default of male heirs. In the form of Philip't investiture, the duchy was granted tu him uui his lawful hein, without designation of sex. The construction, therefore, must be left to the established course of law. This, however, was by no means acknowledged by Alary, Charles's daughter, who maintained both that no general law restricted appanages to male heirs, and that Burgundy had always been considered as a feminine fief, John himself having poswssed it, not bv reversion as king (for descendants of the first dukes were then living), but by Inheritance derived through females. Such was this ques- tion of succession between Louis XI. and Mary of Burgundy, upon the merits of whose preten- sions I will not pretend altogether to decide, but shall onl V observe that, if Charles had conceived his daughter to be excluded from this part of his inheritance, he would probably, at Cfonflans or Peronne, where he treated upon the vantage ground, have attempted at least to obtain a re- nunciation of Louis's claim. There was one obvious mode of preventing all further contest, and of aggrandizing the French monarchy far mire than by the reunion of Burgundy. This was the marriage of Mary with the dauphin, which was ardentiv wished in France." The dauphin was a child of seven years; Mary of Burgundy a masculine-minded young woman of twenty. Probably Louis despaired of reconcil- ing the latter to auch a marriage. At all events, while be talked of It occasionally, he proceeded actively In despoiling the young duchess, seizing Artois and Francbe Comli, and laying hands upon the frontier towns which were exposed to his arms. He embittered her natural enmity to him by various acts of meanness and treachery. "Thus the French alliance becoming odious in Flanders, this princess married MHxImilian of Austria, son of the Emperor Frederic— a con- nexion which Louis strove to prevent, though it was impossible then to foresee that it was or- dained to retard the growth and to bias the fate of Europe during three hundred years. This war huted till after the death of Mary, who left one son Philip and one daughter Margaret"— U. Hallam, Tht ViddU Aga. eh. 1, pi. 9— "The king [Louis XI. 1 had reason to bo more than nrdinarilv pleased at the death of that duke [of Burgun(ly], and he triumphed more in his ruin than in tliat of all the rest of bis enemies, as he thought that nobody, for liw futuri), sitiutr of 846 i **ii '« i il ^ji BURQUNDT, 1477. hii own gubjccta, or his neighbours, wouM be able to uppose him, or disturb the tranquillity of his rclgn. . . . Although God Almighty has shown, and docs still shiw, that his determina- tion is to punish the family of Burgundy sevrrely, not only in the person of the duke, but In thei. •ubjecu and estates; yet I think the king our master did not take right measures to that end. For, if he had acted prudently, inateRd of pre- tending to conquer them, he should rather have endeavoured to annex all those large territories, to which he had no Just title, to the crown of France by some treaty of marriage ; or to have gained the hearts and affections of the people, and so have brought them over to his interest, which he might, without any great difflcultv, have effected, considering how their late alflfc- tions had impoverished and dejected them. If he had acted after that manner, he would not only have prevented their ruin and destruction, b'lt extended and strengthened his own kingdom, •nd established them all in a firm and lasting peace."— Philip de Commines, iiemnirt, bk. 6, eh. 18.—" He [Louis XI.J reassured, caressed, com- forted the duchy of Burguadv, gave it a parlia- ment, visited bis good city of Dijon, swore in 8t Benignus' church to respect all the old privileges and customs that could be sworn to, and bound his successors to do the same on their accession. Burgundv was a land of nobles; and the king raised a bridge of eold for all the great lords to come over to him.^'— J. Michelet, Btrt ^(fFrana.bk.\^.eh.^-^. A. D. 1477-I4«a.-Reign of the Burgnndian htiresa in the Netherlandt.— Her marrian with Maximilian of Anttria. See Nrhsr- IJUIDS: A. D. 1477. A. D. tsia.— FormatioD of the Cirelt. See Gcrmany: A. D. 1498-1819. ^A ?• J544.-Renttnciation of the Claim* of Charlet V. See France: A. D. 1888-1547. BURH, The. See BonocoH. BURI, The.— A Suevic clsn of Germans whose settlements were anciently in the neigh- borhood of mo.lem Cracow,— Tacitus, Otmany traru. hfi Church and Hrmtrihl). Oemj notet BURKE, Edmund, and the American Rt*o- Intion. See United States or Am. : A I) 1775 (Jawuakt— March) And the French RtTOlution. See Enoland- A. I), 1793-IT96 -.T^^k^'O"' ^o""- •"<• *>«• "ip* of Queen aSnS.yi'PA'SI CHINESE EMBASSY AND TREATIEa See China: A. D. 1857- BURMA : Risaof th« kinrdora.— First war with tht English (18j4.18a6K-Ces.lon of a" ■mm and Aracan. Bee India: A. D. 1833-]f33 A. D. i8sa.— SMood war with tha Earllih! ~k??iJ//.;C-..?*'«''"'lA: A. D. 1858. A."D"?r-?8?0^''°"''^»- «~«coT.,x,„: BURNSIDE, Canaral Anbrea* E.-B>p«. AM. : A. O. 18«8(Jani'aiit— Apiiil: North Car- ouRA), .Command of tht Annr of tha Poto- ,fffL ** Un'"° »tatwi op Am. : A. D. 1868 ((Mtorcr-Dbckmbkr: ViRoratA) RMira- mtnt (rem command of tht Armr of the Poto- mac. S« Inited States or Am. : A D 1888 •f Saat ToaatMM. Sea Uitmo fSm BX7TLER. or Am.: A. D. 1868 Acotwr— Ssfxeitber' TKXNBsen) Defenae of KnosTille. iSee Usited States or Am. : A. D. 1863 (OcTonER- December: TEifNEssEE) At the siege of Peterabttrg. Bee Uotted States or Am. : A. D 1864 (JtrxE: ViKGiinA), (Jolt: VlRoufiA). , BURR, Aaron. See United States or Am • A. D. 1800-1801, and 1806-1807. BURSCHENSCHAFT, The. See Gem- MANY : A. D. 1817-1820. BURU. See Malax Aiicbipxlaoo. BUSHMEN, The. See Afkica: The ih. HABrriNa races. BUSHWHACKERS.— A name commnnlv given to the rebel guerrilla* or half-bandits of the southwest, in the American Civil War — J Nicolay and J. Hay, Abraham Lincoln, t. 6, p. BUSIRIS.— DtstroTtd by Diocletian. See Alexandria: A. D. 296. BUSSORAH AND KUFA, The rise jd impertaace oC— In the first yean of their con- quest and occupation of MesopoUmU and the Delta of the Euphrates and Tigris— as early as A. D. 688 — the Moslems founded two cities which acquired importance hi Mahometan his- tory. In both cases, these cities appear to have ariara out of the need felt by the Arabs for more salubrious sites of residence than their predecps- ■o™ *" ^ .mcient country had been contented with. Of Bussorah, or Baasorah, the r'lv founded in the Delta, the site is said to have Utn changed three time*. Kufa was built on a plain very near to the neglected city of Hita, on the Euphrates. ' Kufa and Bussorah . . . had a singular influence oa the destinies of the Caliph ate and of Islam itself. The vast majoritv nf the population come from the Peninsula 'and were of pure Arabian blood. The tribes wlilrh with their families, scenting from afar the prey of Perala, kept streamhig hito Clmldaja from every comer of ArebU, settled chiefly In thrso two cities. At Kufa, the races from Yemen and the south predominated ; at Bussorah, from the north. Rapidly they grew into two great and luxuriouscapitals, with an Arab population .w li of from 180,000 to 800,000 souls. On the lit.™ ture, theology, and politics of Islam, these liiips had a gieater Influence than the whole Moslem world besides. ... The people became petulant and factious, and both cities grew Into hoil^'ds of turbulence and sedition. The Bedouin ilc •.nent, conscious of its strength, was jealmn of the Coreish, and Impatient olf whatever clif< keil ita capricious humour. Thus factions spranir "P T'hleh. controlled by the strong and wl.*- ami of Omar, broke loose under the weaker Calipli«, eventually rent tha unity of Islam, and bKiU|.'lit on diaaatroua daya"— Sir W. Muir, Annal, ,f thtSartf 0aUiMl4, eh. IH.-Bee, also, Maiiomk TAN Comodkot: a. D. 689-681. BUTAbA,Tke. See Phti-a BUTB'SAbMINISTRATION. SecE.xo hAim: A. D. 1760-1768. BUTLBR, Ceaeral BeiHamio F.— In com- maad at Baltiorare. See UNrnto Statks or Am. ; A. D. 1861 (Apbil-Mat: Martland! UceauMaiatPortrtaaMowoe. SeeUNiTKU BTATnorAM: A. D 1881 (Mat)..... The Hat- BUTLER BYZANTINE EMPIRE. A. D. 717. ten* Bzpeditioa. See Unitrd States of Am. : A. D. 1861 (AcouBT; North Carolina) Commajid at New Orleans. See United States OP Am. : A. D. 1883 (.May— December: LociuAMA) Command of the Army of the Jamei. See Unitbo States of Am. : A. D. 1864 (May: VraonnA). BUTI.ER, Walter, and the Tory and In- dian partisans of the American Rerotution. See United States of Am. : A. D. 1778 (Junk — NovE.UBEn). and (July). BUTTERNUTS. See Boys in Blue; also United States of Am. : A. D. 1884 (October). BUXAR.OR BAXAR, OR BAKSAR, Bat- tle of (1764). See India: A. D. 17.'57-1778. BYNG, Admiral John, Esacutioa ot Bee Minorca : A. D. 1738. BYRON, Lord, in Greece. See Gruecx: A. D. 1821-1829. BYRSA.— The citadel of Carthace. See Carthaoe, The Dominion or. BYTOWN. See Ottawa. BYZACIUM. See Carthagb, The Domin- ion OF. BYZANTINE EMPIRE. — The Eas-.cm Roman Kmpire, having; its capital at Byzantium (modem Constantinople), the earlier history of which will be found sketched under the caption Rome: A. D. 8t>4h-895, to 717-«00, has been Sken. in its later years, the name of the Byzan- ne Empire. The propriety of this designation Is questioned by some historians, and tlie time when it l)egins to be appropriate is likewise a subject of debate. For some discussion of these questions, see Romb: A. D. 717-800. Its part in history.— Its defence of Europe. — Its ciTilising influence.— "The later Roman Empire was the bulwark of E'lrone airalnst the oriental danger; Hauricr and .'.jracfiui'. Con- ■tantine IV. and Leo die I> jrian ^erc Cue suc- cessors of Themistocles and AfHcunus. . . . Until the days o' the crusailcs, the Qermnn nations did not combine with the Empire against the common foe. Nor did the Teutons, by themselves, achiere any successof ecumenical Im- portance against .lon-Arvan races. I may be reminded that Charles the Orent exterminated the Avars; but that was after they had ceasee TiunE. A. D. 7x7.— Us organisation br Lm th« Isaurian. — " The nccessinn of Leo the Issurian to the throne of Coniiti'.itiiiople suddenly opened a new era In the history of the Eastern Empire. . . . When Leo III. was proclaimed emperor [A. D. 717], It seemed as ft no human nowtr could save Constantinople from falling as Roma had fallen. The Saracens considered the sov- ereignty of every land, in which any remains of R' man civilization survived, as within their grasp. Leo. an Isaurian, and an Iconoclast, con- sequently a foreigner and a heretic, ascended the throne of Constantine and arrested the victorious career of the Mohammedans. He then reorgan- ized the whole administration so completely hi acconlance with the new exigencies of Biastem society that the reformed empire oulllvetl for many cent-:ri«s every government cuntemporary 847 -sM ?; BYZANTINE KMPIHE. A. D. 717. with iti ntabllghment. The Enstern Roman Empire, thus refonned, ii called by ii:odeni hi8- toriangthe Byzantine Empire: and the term is well devised to mark the changes effected in the government, after the extinction of the last tncesof the military monarehy of ancient Rome. . . . The provincial divisions of tlie Roman Empire had fallen into oblivion. A new geographical arrangement into Themes appeara to have been established by Heraclius, when he recovered the Aseoome more frequently the aggres- sors. But the increasing distractions nf the East encourage) iwo brave usurpers, NIcephorus Phocas ana John Zimisces, to attempt tta actual recovery of the lost provinces. .Tjey carried the Roman arms (one may use the term with less reluctance than usual) over Syria; Antioch and Aleppo were taken by storm; Damascus submltt.Hl ; even the cities of Mesopo- tamia, beyond the ancient boundary of the Euphrates, were added to the trophies of Zim- isces, who unwillingly spare way of reward, those merchant alliea received important commercial privileges, and the title of Venice to the sovereig-.ity 01 Dalma- tia and Croatia was recognized. ' ' From this time the doge appears to have styled himself lord of the kingdoms of Dalmatia and Croatia."— G Finlay, HiH. of the Bymntine and Greek Empire*. it. 8, eh. a, tet.X. A. D. to8i-i 185.— The Comnenian emperor*. — Alexius I., A. D. 1081-1118; John II., A. D. 1118-1143; Manuel I., A. D. 1143-1181; Alexius II., A. D. 1181-1188; Andronicus I., A. D. 1188- A. D. 1096.1097.— The pusag* of the firrt Crutadert. See Crusades: A. D. 1099-lOW. A. D. 1146.— DeatnictiTe iuTaaion of Rorer- king: of Sidly.— Sack of Thebee and Corinio. —When Roger, king of Sicily, united the Nor- man possessions in Southern Italy to his Sicilian realm he became ambitious, in his turn, tft acquire some part of the Byzantine possessions. His single attack, however, made simultaneously with the second crusading movement (A. D. 1146), amounted to no more than a great and destructive plundering raid in Greece. An insurrection in Corfu gave that island to him, after which his fleet rav.igcd the coastaof Euboea and Attica, Acamanii and jElalla. "It then entered the gulf of Oorinlh, and debarked a body of troops at Criasa. This force niart;hed through the country to Thebes, plundering every town and village on the wav. Thebes offered no resistance, and was plundered in the most deliber- ate and barbarous macner. The inhabitanU were numerous and wealthy. The soil of B,.„™ eimquerors knew nothing and cared nothiu-. for the art which liad added value to the metal "— t. Pears, T/it Fall of CoiutantinopU, ch. 14-15 Also in: O. Fiulay, Ilirt. of the Bytantine and (imk hmptret, fivm 716 to 14a'3, hk. 8 cA. 8 tet. ;). • I . A. D. lJ04.-Relfii or Al»iut V. A. D. tao4-iaos.— Th« partitioniiu: of tht »'','" 1 "■* Crusaders sad the VenctiAn*.— Uifore the crusaders made their last successful altmli on Constantinople, they concluded a treaty Piirtitmumg the Byzantine empire and dividing tlie plumier of the capital. . . . This treaty wm entered into by the Frank crusaders on the one part and the citizens of the Venetian republic ™ the oilier, for tlie purpose of nrcventing dis- P t,s and preserving unity in tte expedition." 1 he treaty lurther provided for the creation of Sii fcmpire of Itomauia, to take the place of the Bytaaime Empire, and for the el^ oVaS BTZANTINE EMPIRE, 1804-1205. Emperor to reif^ over it Tlie arrangements of the treaty in tliis latter respwt were carried out, not long after the taking of the city by the elec- tion of Baldwin, count of Flanders, the most esteemed and the most popular among the princes of the crusade, and he received the imperial crown of the new Empire of Romania at the hands of the legate of the pope. "Meas- ures were Immediately taken after the coronation of Baldwin to carry into execution the act of partition as arranged by tlic joint consent of the Frank and Venetian commissioners. But their Ignorance of geograpliy, and the resistance offered by the Greeks In Asia Minor, and by the Vallachians and Albanians in Europe, threw innumerable difflculties in tlie way of the pro- posed distribution of fiefs. The quarter of the Empire that formed the portion of Baldwin con- sisted of the city "f Constantinople, with the country in its ImineJiate vicinity, as far as Bizya and Tzouroulos in Europe and Nicomedia in Asia. Beyond the territory around Constanti- nople, Baldwin possessed districts extending as far as the Strymon in Europe and the Sangarius In Asia; but bis possessions were intermingled with those of the Venetians aud the vassals of the Empire. Prokounesos, Lesbos, Chios, Lem- nos, Skyros, and several smaller islands, also fell to his share."— O. Finlay, IIi»t. of Gretee from iti Commat by Vie Crumden, eh. 4, tect. 1-2.—" In the division of the Greek provinces the slmre of the Venetians was more ample than that of the Latin emperor. No more than one fourth was appropriated to his domain ; n clear moiety of the remainder was reserved for Venice and the other moiety was distributed among tlie adventurers of France and Lombardy. The venerable Dan- dolo was proclaimed Despot of Romania, and was invested, after the Greek fashion, with the purple buskins. He ended at Constantinople his long and glorious life; an.: if the prerogative was personal, the title was used by his successors till the middle of the fourteenth century, with the singular, though true, addition of • tords of one fourth and a half of the Roman Empire ' . . . They possessed three of the eight quaitera of the city. . . . They had rashly accepted the dominion and defence of Adrianoplc: but it was the more reasonable aim of their policy to form a chain of factories and cities and islands along the maritime coast, from the ucigbUmrhood of Ragusa to the Hellespont and the Bospliorus. . , . For the price of 10,000 marks the republic purohascd of the marquis of Montferrat the fertile island of Crete or Candia with the ruins of a hundred cities. ... In the moiety of tlie adventurers the Marquis Boniface [of Montferrat] mi^iit claim the most liberal reward; and besides tlie isle of Crete, his exclusion from tlie throne [for which he had been a candidate against Baldwin of Fiandere] was compensated bv the royal title and the provinces bevond the Hellespont. But he prudently exchanged that distant and ditflcult conquest for tlie kingdom of Thessalonica or Macedonia, twelve davs' Journey from the capital, where he might 'be supported by tlie neighbouring powers of his brother-in-law, tlic king of Hungary. . . . The lots of the Latin pilgrims were regulated by chance or choice or snbseduent exchange. At the lieail of his kni;lit« and archers each baron mouLled on horseback to secure the pos- ■estion of hi* share, and their first efforts were 361 n\ '1f ' t i I' «■ i t BYZANTINE EMPIHE, 1204-iaos. fcncmlly succcMful But the public force wu wenkencd by their dUpcrslon ; and a thousand quarrels must arise under a law ami among men whose sole umpire was the Bwonl,"— E. Qibbon Dteliiu! and FnU of the Roman Em,.irt. eh. 61. A. D. iao4-iao<.— The political ahaping of the frapnenti. See Romania. Thk Empire: Obkkk Empire or Nicjia; Thebizond; Epirus; Naxos, TnE Mediaval Dukedom: Achaia: A. D. 1805-1887; Athens: A. D. 1S0S-14M: BALOMKl. A.D. »26i.i453._The Greek reitoration.— t"* >tny[K>e with the Turks and final orer- throw.— Tlie story of the shadowy restoration of a Greek Empire ist Constantinople, its hut struggle with the Turks, and ita fall te told else- where-.— See Constantinople; A. D. 1261-1453, to 14.53.—" Frcm the hour of her foundation to tliat in which her sun finally sank fa blood Christian Constantinople was engaged In con- stant strugrles against successive hordes of bar- barians. BTic did not always triumph In the strife, but, even when she was be8t<'n she did not succumb, but carried on the contest still ; and the fact tliat she was able to do sc is alone a Bufflciug proof of the strength and vitality of her orgnnization. ... Of tlio seventy-six em- Eerors and five empresses who occupied the lyzantinc throne, IS were put to death, 7 were blinded or otherwise mutilated, 4 were deposelcMa8ter, JUitt. of tlie People of the U. &, v. 2, p. 89.— L. Rosen- tlial, Ameriea and fYanee, p. 883. — "The original words (afterward much changed) were by i^&dre, a street singer; and the music was a mpular dance tune of the time composerv not e.-icluslvc of, but stKivc their more couunon mystcdee; • eecret 853 more profound than their profoundest secnti. It claiini'ctrines, to the more divine contem- C' iona 'tht Cabala. And the Zoliar was the k of ihe Cabala which soared almost above the comprehecsion of the wisest. . . . Tn its tradi- tional, no doubt unwritten form, the Cabala, at least a Cabala, ascends to a very early date, the Captivity; in its proper and more mature form, it belongs to the first century, and reaches down to the end of tlie seventh century of our era. The Sepber Yetzira, the Book of Creation, which boasts itself to be derived from Moses, from Abraham, if not from Adam, or even aspires higher, belongs to the earlier period ; the Zohar, the Light, to the hiter. The remote origin of the Cabala belongs to that period when the Jewish mind, during the Captivity, became 30 deeply impregnated with Oriental notions, those of the Persian or Zoroastrian re-ligion. Some of the first principles of tlic Cabala, as well as many of the tenets, still more of the superstitions, of the Talmud, coincide so exactly with the Zen- davesta ... as to leave no doubt of their kin- dred and afllllation."— H. H. Milman, Uitt. of theJettf. bk. 30. CABILDO. The. See Louisiana: A. D. 1769. CABINET, The Amiriean.— "There is in the govemncnt of the United Stau-s no such thing as a Cabinet In the English sense of the term. But I use the term, not only because it is current in America to describe the chief minis- ters of the President, but also because it calls attention to the remarkable difference which ex- isM between the great officers of State in America and the similar officers In the free countries of Europe. Almost the only reference in the Con- stitution to the ministers of the I'resident is that contained in the jiower given him to • require the opinion in writing of tlie principal officer in each of the executive departments upon any subject relating to tlie duties of their respective offices.' W\ these departments have been created bv Acts of Congress. Washington began in 1786 with four only, at the head of whom were the follow- ing four officials: Secretary of State, S<'crelary of the Treasury, Secretary of War, Attorney General. In 1798 there was added a Secretary of the Navy, in 1829 a Postmaster General, and in 1849 a Secretarv of the Interior. . . . Each receives a salary of $8,000 (£1,600). All are ap- pointed by the President, subj.-ct to the con- sent of the Senate (which is pmctically never refused), and may lie removed bv the Presiilent al' '. Nothiiiit murks them off from uny other of als who inlglit be placed in charge of a de- partment, except that tliey arc summnned by the President to his pHvate council. None of them can vot n Congress, Art. XI.. §6 of the Constitution ; roviding that 'no person holding any office under the United States shall lie a mcmlKT of either House during his cnniinuance in office, ' "—J, Bryoe, The Am. QmtmonveeaUh, eh. fi! tri ll-. iJliilJ ll ■, CABINET. • — "In IMa s nporate Department of Airricul- turewas eatabliafied. ... In 1889 the hSd of CABINIT. r r, — --~™™".. . . . tu loan me neaa or tie Department becune Secretary ot the Depart- ment of Aericulture and a Cabinet officer: A Bureau of Labor under the Ir>erior Department m.bi^,. L » iepwate department, but did not ?.K.t l" ^ l ^'*'^' '""^ therefore not a tabinet officer." There are now (1891) elirht heads of departmenta who constitute the F %i. denfs Cabinet. _W. W. and W. F. WiUoughby, Oott.and Admtnutrationoftlu U. S. (JohniSmj. ™.. M . *^' ^*" EnBh»h.-"Few things in our history are more cuiTous than the origin and growth of the power now possessed by the F, .'i«tH h^.^ "" *i"'J: P*"^ '•'8 Kings of t.''?^? ^ *^'' »«'»ted by a Privy Council to Tn J"^ ^ - '?'' "SiP-ed many Importiit f uncUons and duties [see Pbivt Councii.]. During several T^'"^Vh '"dy dellbemtei on the*gnivSt Md most delicate affairs. But by deg^ lt« diaracter changed. It became too large for des- patch and secrecy. The rank of Privy Councillor was often bestowed as aa honorary distinction Ml persons to whom nothing was confided, and •ehose opinion was never asked. The soverelen. on the most Important occasions, resorted for advice to a small knot of leading ministers. The „,w°J^f fjf* dlsadvantogcs o1 thU oourae were early pointed out by Bacon -vith hU usual ludir- ment and sagacity: but li as not tlU after the Restoration that the Inter. «uncll began to attract general notice. During many jdn old fash oncd politicians continu^ to reW the Cabinet as an unconsUtutional and dingerous board. Nevertheless, It constantly becami more and more important. It at length drew to Itself the chief executive power, and has now been regarded, dunng several generations, as an essen- ;?>i P"".-"' ""' P°'"y- ^'<'*- "range to say. It f'"' <:°°"""«8 to be altogether unknown to the WW. The names of the noblemen and gentlemen who compose it are never officially announced to the public No rc-cord is kept if ite meetings and resolutions; nor has its existence ever bein recognized by any Act of Pariiament During some years the word Cabal was populariv used M synonymous with Cabinet. But It hapWd by a whims ral coincidence that, In lehVthe Cabinet consisted of five persons the taitlai let- nu„°L'"^°^ names made up the word Cabal Clifford Arlington, Bucktagfiam. Ashley wd J^nH'^f,"'*- ,3T "'"Istfiraweri therefore m- phatically called the Cabal; and they soon made that appellation so Infamous tha- ft has n^r since the r time l.«en used except as a tem of "^^t^Vr}^'^ Slacaulay, IRt^^of Eng^di. 8 — Walpoleswork, . . . thecffectof htaDolicv' iLh ?hl' r.lf."? "y carried through, waS K5: Ilsh the Cabinet on a definite foothig, as the seat jnd centre of the execuUve government, to mfln- toh^ he executive In the closest relaUoS with the legfalature, to govern through the leglstature, ?^m-,'".'T'fJ ""• eoyefaod authoifiy of tS Crown to the House of Commons. Some writCTs have held that the first Ministry In the mXn •enae was that combination of Wljlgs whom Wil- Uam called to aid him In govemSent In iSfli ?}^ZTKr^ that the .i^nd adrntalitratton ofLord Rockingham, which came Into power ta i^'lSi wV^#'i"2P5r°'."" Americii colon: K^ tlie faU of LoHi North, and Ute defeat of 854 George HI., waa the earliest Ministry of the tyn, of to-day A- whatever date we choose first to see all the decisive marks of that roinarEbfe Initiative in the executive, with the possess! onof i7trM%?!!!irr itTSxi :e"re"fit'fiT^t p;'Sfar„,::;""io3f and that the Cabinet system receive/ then„T,?i ston that it bears In our own time. . . I '"£ the most Important of all the dUtinctions bit»4n the Cabinet In Ite rudimentary stage at Z beginning of the century and Ito"^ late? pmai„ remains to be noticed. Queen Anne he-id , n^llf.' r*7 ^"""^y- " wWeh'he was Uer^lf present Just as we have seen that she was pri ent at debates to the House of Lords. Whht doubtful exception In the time of George III r^wJr *° ^ '^° P"""' •» » "eetlng uf th'i Cabinet since Anne. ... ThU vital chan™ -.j probably due to the accident that Ann.li sue cesser did not understand the language in which Ito deliberations were carried on. The with drawal of -he sovereign from Cabinet Council, was essential to the momentous change which has transferred tha whole substance of authoritr and power from the Crown, to a committei P-T" K"^" '»"°'*' °' "•« »*o H»"*a of JKarUament from among other members. . iilh ru.?"°'?f •■ i? "•* keystone of the Cabhiet arch. Although to Cabinet all ita members stand on u equal foottog, speak with equal voice, and on the rare occasions when a division is taken' are counted on the fraternal principle of one nian! one vote, yet Uie head of the Cabinet is ■ primu. toter pares, and occupies a position which, so long as It lasts, fa ote of exceptional and peculiar authority. It Is true that he fa In foruT chosen by the Crown, but In practice the choice of the Crown fa pretty strictly confined to the man who Is designated by the acclamation of a party ms- Jority. . The Prime Minfater, once appoinUKl, ch.X)ses hfa own colleagues, and assigns them U> their respective offices. ... The flexibility of the Cabinet system allows the Prim.- Jlinister to an emergency to take upon himself a power not Inferior to that of a dictator, provided alwavj that the House of Commons wfll stand by hiib. In ordtoary cireumstonces, he leaves the heads of departmenta to do their own work ij tlieir own way. . .Just as the Cabinet has been described as being the regulator of relations be- tween Queen, Lords and Commons, so is the rame Mtaister the regulator of relations lietween the Queen and her servants. . . . Walpi.le was to practice able to invest himself with more of the functions and powers of a Prime -Minister tnao any of hfa successors, and yet was com- pelled by the fecltog of the time .■amcstly and profuwiy to repudiate both the name and title, and i-ve' - of the pretensions that it involves. the ( instance In which I have found the ..ead of lue government designated as the Premier to in a letter to the Duke of Newcastle from the Duke of Cumberland In 1746."— J. Mori, v, Wai- vote, ch. 7.— "In theory the Cabinet is nothing but 8 committee of the Privy Council, yet with the Council It has In reality no dealings; and Jc"f .r'8«"*"""l''™7 result has taken nhice, that the Government of England fa in the iiandi or men whose position is legally undeflneii: that while the Cabinet fa « word of every-day use, n« OABraST. C.X8AR-AUQUSTA. kwrer can mt wlut • Cabinet b: thu while n. oiduisiT Xngiiihniaii luiowi who the Lord* ot the Council an, the Church of England prayt, Sunday by Sunday, that theie Lordi may be 'endued with wiidom auii undentandinfr ' ! that while the collective responaibiiity of Miulsten ia a doctrine appealed to by i.^embera of the Gov- eminent, no less than by their opponents, it ia more than doubtful whether such responsibility could be enforced by any legal penalties: that, to sum up this catalogue of contradictions, the Privy Council lias the same political powen which it had when Henry VIII. ascended the throne, whilst it is in reality composed of persons many of whom never have taken part or wished to take part in the contests of political life." — A. V. Dic»y, Tht Privy Council, p. 148. CABINET, The Kitchen. See Uxited States or Ax. : A. D. 1828. CABOCHIENS, The. See Fkance: A. D. 1380-1415. CABOT, John and Sebaatian.— Americui DiscoTeric*. See Ambkica : A. D. 1497, and 1498. CABUL : A. D. 1840-1841.— Occupation by the British.— Succeaaful natire riting. — Re- treat and deitruction of the Britiah army. See AroBAKWTAN: A. D. 1888-1842. A. D. 1878-1880.— Murder of Major Carag- nari, the Britieh Reaident. — Second occupation by the EoKUah. See Afohakutah: A. D. 186i^ 1881. ♦ CACIQUE.— " Cacique, lord c' vassals, was the name by which the natives of Cuba, desig- nated their chiefs. Learning this, the conquerors applied the name generally to the rulers of wild tribes, although in none of the dialects of the continent is the word found."— H. H. Bancroft, But. of the Pbafie Statet, t. 1, p. 210, foot- note. CADOOAN FAMILY, The. See Ameri- can Aboriowes: Pawnee (Caddoan) Family; also, Texas: The ABORiomAL inhabitants. CADE'S REBELLION. See England: A. D. 1450. CADESIA (KADISIYEH), Battle of.— This was the first of the decisive series of battles in which the Arab followers of Mohammed effected the overthrow of the Persian Empire (the Sassannian) and the conquest of its domin- . ins. It was desperately fought, A. D. 838, under the walls of the fortified town of Cadesia (Kadisiyeh hi the .\rabic) situated near the Qea of Nedjef, between the Euphrates and the Arabian desert. The Persians numbered 120,000 men, under Rustaro, thek beat general. "I'he Arabs were but 80,000 strong at first, but were rein- forced the second day. They were commanded by Sa'ad and led by the redoubtable Kaled. The battle was obstinately prolonged through four days, but ended in the complete rout of the Per- sians and the death of Rustam, with 40,000 of hismea— 0. Rawlin3on, Seeentk Great Oriental M iioman monarch w IS still eminently the C r It vas not till the close of i,-. 'hird ecntur) ■.' ur era that tliat illustriou. i! wa.1 dipos-il from its Sreeminence, and rr id to a seiflnuury and eputed authority. Its older use w.j however revived and perpetuated, though less exclusively, through the declining ages of the empire, and has survived with perhaps unbroken continuity even to our own days. The Austrian Kaiser still retains the name, though he has renounced the succession, of the Cesars of Rome, while the Czar of .Muscovy pretends to derive his ai.tional desig- nation by direct inheritance from tlie Cesars of Byzantium."— C. Merivale, Ilitt. of the Sumant, ch. 31.— See, also, Rome: B. C. 31-A. D. 14. C^SAR-AUGUSTA.— Oneof the fortified posts established in Spain by the Emperor Augustus, B. C. 27, and in which the veterans of the legions were settled. The place and its name (corrupted) survive in modem Saragosaik — C. Uerivale, £w<. o/«■ lOO-Sia^**"** «n- See CHHwruiriTT: A. D. C^SAROMAGUS IN BRITAIN.- A Roman town Wentifled. generally, with modem Chelmsford. -T. Wright, OU. Biman and Scuon, C.SSAROMAGUS IN GAUL.- Modem Beauvnis. Sw Beloa jgCj«SARS, The Twelve See Rom: A. D. j^CAESAR'S TOWER. See Towkb of CAFFA. See Oenoa: A. D. 1861-1290 CAHORS : Oririn. See Cadubci. . . . A. D I«o.-SieKe and capture by Henrr of *•?.'? I5V, ^* !■ "axcb: a. D. I6TO-1680. LAIkN. See Bakrow, -.S^"*° • ^- °.- *«'-Ori|C''". See Mahome- tan CoNyiEgT: A. D. 64(M(46. r.^„?: 9«7-"7i.-Capital of the Patimite l.aliplis. b(c Mahometan Conouest ind Empire: A. I). 9(W-1171. ^. A. D. 1517-— Capture, sack and massacre b» irSo °"° ''""''"■ '^ Turks: A. D. 1481- Bn^P.rJI^-Z^p"'*'**' '*'.*''« •'«»«* "»<««' Bonapaxts. Sw Fr.\.nck: A. D. 1798 (May— tt^nr?' l^~^"'*K wppressed by the French. Stc France: A. D. 1800 (Jakcaby— JCNE). A. D. i8ei-i8oa.— Surrtndtr to the Enclish im-Vm^""^"'^"'"^- »«•*"«*«« .Tt. I). , d- "• i'°5-;»8"-Massacr»s of th« Mame- lukes. B• name.-"Aftor the l,ws of the true Cnlabria [to the LombanNl the vanllv „f the Gr,H;ks subitltiiU.l that name Instead of tlie mom iRnoble appellation of Unit r.il'"'!.!}' '1* "]""'''' "PPt'O" to have taken place hefnn. the time of ( Charlemagne. "-E Gib A. D. iota— Norman duchy. See Italy (Southern): A. 1). 1000-1090. t-E^h^B^l^AW*'".' W7-Slegt and cap- ^. •*'. ^'''••"* III.— ImuMdUleiy afur IHs rJui ii"-. ';;''' "''f" «» "'" w^otf Hty „f "wMh k'" 'n"l "J"*" "' •""• "'"nJ the rlly I. ... i^K "«'"'■''' •^^•*t"*'' tlio Hold,' and laid Uout with a market, regular .tr.*u and shop!, all the necessary acrornmodatlrai f,.r .n •nny, md tillher were carried in vast stoivs of 356 of ^Vt^J^^^ AND SANTIAGO, Knights S;^ Y was to repress the never-ceasing incur. ?L^?' "''.Mohammedans, as weU as t., ntuni ttiese Incurslcins with Interest, tliat, in the time of rf„'^1'"*° I*?'™?<'o XL of the early .S ,S kingdom ol Leon], two mllltory orden, th.«e of Calatrava and Santl.™ [or /t. Jago_or St iT?* "/ Compostcllal, were InslitSu^. The origin of the former order was owing to the ^^.'""."U"" Cistercian monks; .St. IfciymoDd abbot of Fitero, and hU companion, the riw plego V elasquei. These Intrepid men. who had iH^^^^^f""* P"*"'""* to their m„n.wtic pro- fcsslon, Indignant at the cowardice of the T.ran- ars, who resigned into the king of (U»lile^ ^^fll "^ '?['?*; "/ Calatrava, wlilch ha,| been confided to their defense by the emperor Alfonio proposed. In 1158 to the regency of that kiZi do III, to preserve that position against the as.sa!j. ants, llie proposal was readily accented The preaching of the warlike abUit w,w so elll<,,d„us, that In a short time he assembli-,1 20 (KN) niin whom he conducu-d to Culatrava. and immnii whom were not a few of his own monks. Thoi; he drew up the institutions of the <>i. Ilia military and monastic fraU-mity was H|.pr..v,d t>y king Fernando; at whiwe suiriteniinn the knig lU chose Santiago as their piilron, whi«e blo.«ly Bwonl, In form of a cr.w.. NTarno Iheir pr ir or tropical year was IKW (lays, .1 li..urs, 48 minutes, and 57 h'cimd!*; whence it I. J short of the Julian or Egyptian computation of ))6.1 days and Ohouraby aniiilcrvulof It minutes, Ssecimds. . . .which, in the loiirw of lao years, amounted U> a whole (lay .\i the end of 1;I0 years, therefore, the tnipl|)e for many centuries. . . . The caleud ii the Ist day of each month. The Ides were right days in each month: In March, May, .luly and . OctolH'r the ides commence on the iSth, and In all other months on the 13th day. The nonet are the 5tli day of each month, excepting in March, May, July and Octola'r, wlMsn the nonet fall on the 7th day The ilayt of the mimUl were n-ckonisl backwards Instead of forwards:' thus, the 3il ralrnds of February Is the iXllh of January ; the 4lh calends of February the 29th JaniLiry. . . . E![c-.!!!!ni'.r::!yai!!) .\ii!r:i=t. which were uaninl after Julius ami Augustus Ca'sar, having been called l^uiutUia and Sextllts, tlM 857 m; CALENDAR jXi.'Jwl*? '" «'jf» after the dcth of JuHui C«i«r, from reckoning eveiy third instead of every fourth year a bi«?xUlo. or leap y^ ?Sl. ■luJt""''"'?'"*^ 88.5 days. 8 hours. *^When ^U mUtake was detected, thirteen intercalations ^n'J?^".ir^ iMtead of ten. and the year conse quent y began three days too Ute: the calendar deied that each of the ensuing twelve years Should not be any leap year until A. U. C. 760 1 1 : !• ,V""" **"" "">e 'he years have been calcuUted without mistakes, and the Roman year ^,^.h'^?P.^ '•y "" ^"ristian nations, though !^hLh%''"''a*".'"'>'.f''«i' J*^" t" «J»'« from ^blrth of our Saviour. "-Sir if NlcoUs. fflroa- o^y of Iluton/ p. 4. -" It might naturally have been expeeud that Julius CsJu would havTso ordcrci his reformed solar year, as to begin on the day of the w nter soUtlce, which. In the* Year Sf fh. JH?'"", f- "■• "'« y*" '" '"'"* 'he error or the calendar was corrected] was supposed to fall on Dec. 85. But he chose to begin Wnew on that day the moon was new. or hi conjunc- tion with the sun. at 7 hours. < mhiutes and 8S •econds after noon. By thU means he began his ?^". n ".T™' ^'*<'' <"■ '•"'y d'y among the^an cicnt Dniids, with whose liages be wai well ac- quainted, and also nia*• ^f**- 0/the Soman*, H^;„ „>Th ""■•"»=«";'""' th. subsequent correc- tion of the Julian calendar, see CxiiuDAB, Gb«. rAi''Snr'?S- A" ^^■•«:'>"*". J' ".'AN. CALHOUN, John C, and the War of i8m. »■>• tj«:"KD ^T.vrKH or Am.: A. I). lSIO-1813. . . .His Nullification and Pro-tUvcry policr. ^i'r ih'^"" x'tJ,"? "' Am.: A. D. luaTlUM, jM.-lN.tN, and 1>M7. ».E^''F°,'*'"^= ■r'"* aboriflnal inbabi- N«m,?,«„«"' ^"'^'' ^'"' "•"" CAL,KOK«,A -i^i ^- "S,43-i7«i.-Ori»in of th« namt.- T^'fa^^u- e«ploration and Mttlement.- The founding of ih« Franciscan missions.- ulThi*;, *;'"'"'"■"" ",f •''« SpanUh missionaries forniK dau- from the first f.mndatlon of San Diego m.«h f I"" ?;*»'"'« that were lat.r founded north of San Dl.go were, with the original "^'•"'''■"'•■nf "*lf. f"r a time known merefy by •om,. colk^ctlve name, such as the JfortLra Missions. But lat.r the name California alrea.lv tong slncp applM u, the cuntry of th™ h^dIS ml«.lon. „ th.. Southward. w,i exun.!...! to tt new land, with various prefixes or qualifying Tn^ .''i . ^ ''■''''■' f^"'"""'!* at last came, Wng appllH to our pn.s.1,1 country durinir the whole p.ri,.i of ,h.. MeM,an lUpibllcTn *," ..^^ u';^ As to the orlitln of ,h,. ,.ame California, no J^.'*i';?^',^ r""? '*" "»'• '•«» to a portion of U.wpr (allforula, was derived fn.rl, an old wh I I 1 * "■•"•oovered in 186a, ami tn,m For, la thJf romance, tb* B«Be Caafoniia waa CALIFORNIA, 1S4S-1781. ISilSlJlS*'*'" "*? ■P.P""1 1" » fabulous Island. de«»46ed as near the Indies and also 'very nei the Tenejtrial Parmltae. • Colonlsu whoiXiS brought to the newly discoveiwl peninsula^ 1585, and who returned the next yea%- maT ha« been the first to apply the name t8 thU TupJZi Island, on which they had been for a tinr,^ vf.lL J^^ "^^°* UPP" California" :S^'i visited during the vovace of the p»nUr. ' , ™ Cabrillo m ,52-48. H^'yl^l llndlng'^s' w , 'Z made on the coast and on the Islfn.l,, „ Z SanU Barbara region. ... In 1.57B ri^.t IsnUi*" "^^^^r [«* akkrica: a'"^' sure that ie did not en/^r'or ob'irv'^'.hriS Gate, and that be got no sort of i.leao ttS existence of the QreSt Bay. . . . This result „f the examination of the evidence about 1 mki ! 3X''r''/"'"j'''^"'"^P«*'J. "IthmiZ-S peopfe will always try to inai»t that DrakeX-' covered our Bay of San Francisco. The Lme 8u Franctaoo was probably ai.plied to a port on thl. coast for the first timi by Cermefion'^who ^SJ°^,T. '"""/H" Philippines in imZ RTvIf' Z, "P'?'<°« the c-st mar Po™ ^yes. It is now, however, perfectly sure thst wM^h^'" 'PP'i*^ *■>'* '»"''• •« °"' Pr.»™t bsT ^.^Hn^^rM"* li^I^y unknown to European yixcaino conducted a Spanish explorinir exneZ tion along the Callforara oo«.,t . . # rnSu voyage a little more knowledge of the ch "rac?" geographical researches in the region „f (all EJ'?i».5r'^. '"f »""' a rentury%nd » la) . 868 Wl.iT^^iJVi 1 ' " reniury and With only tliU meagre result we fvach il,. , r,, „f misdons of the peninsula of Lower California fnT^i,'°i™'; by the expulsion of th,. .l.Uit^ Into the hands of the Vmndnrans; „,„| ,S tractcd in this direction l.y the rlmiii.'e.l cnn- long-chcrished plan to provi.le the Manilla ship,, on their return voyn^re. with go,»| ports ,.f supply and repairs, and to occupy tl, . north west land u a safeguard agali..V Kussian "r ynL?"^ XK '"^'"'^fy aii.1 sittleuienl i„ ( „li lornla. The rurly years show a genenllv rapil Drogres^ only one great , r it, < hurrh was dedicate,! ISot only iiil>«.ioiiH. ho» . v. r. hut Fk ir, '"''«''lted by Spanish it.loni.ls. lav in the odlclal plan of the new ui.,l,rt«kinK« Ylie flrst of tliese to be establlah.-,! wa« .San },m: foun'"< "—J Koyoe. Cai\/Qmta, eh. 1, tet » CAUFORKU, 1548-1781. Auo m: H. H. Bancroft, ffitl.of the Paeifle aatf. e. 18 iOalifomia, e. 1).— P. W. BUckmar, £^nM IiutUutiimt of the SmUhwat, eh. S-IS. A. 0. 1846-1847.— The American eonqueit ■nd its unezplainr 1 prclodt.*.— " Earlv in 1846, the Americans in CalUornIa numbered about 200, mostly able-bodied men, and who In tbeir tctivity, enterprise, and audacity, constituted quite a formidable element in this sparsel, in- habited region. The population of California at this time was 8,000 Mexicans and 200,000 In- dians. We now come to a period in the history of California that has never Deen made clear, and respecting which there are conflicting statements soa opinions. The following facts were ob- tained by careful inquiir of IntelUgent parties who lived in Califomh during the period men- tioned, and who participated In the sr< let nar- rated. The native Callfomiana appea> u> have entertained no very strong affection for tb :;ir own Sverament, or, rather, they felt that under the luences at work they would Inevitably, and St no very distant period, become a dismembered branch of the Mexican nation; and the matter was finally narrowed down to thla contested point, namelv, whether this state surgery should be performed by Americana or Engluh, tiie real struggle being between then two nationalities. In the northern part of the territory, such native Califoraians as the Vallejoa, Caatna, etc., with the old American settlers, Leese, Larkin, and others, sympathized with the United States, and desired annexation to the American republic. In the south, Pio Pico, then governor of tlie ter- ritory, snd other prominent native Callfomians, with Jsmes Alexander Forbes, the English con- sul, who Bettlelr instituted bohl and vigorous measures for the subjugation of the territory. All his avnlUlile foriw fi>r land operations was 8SU men — sailors and marine*. But io impU mmI •klUul were StocktoB's noTT 869 H ? CALIFORNIA, 1846-1847. F^mA„?°^..^ efflcicnt WM the coSpentlon of Fremont with hta small troop. th.tCaUfon.ta was effectually conquered in January 1847 During all this perioj the people of tK CnH^ States were tenorant of what was transpiring In California anS vice versa. But the ictlon of Commodore Sloat „d . . . CommcSore thr^r^.,^B. f ** ^"' anticipate the wishes of June, 1846, dispatched General Kearney ac^es the county from Fort Leavenworth [s^ Nkw I„^,. lit". *" '"'"'"" CaUfomta. and whei Mnquere.1 to assume the governorship of the tenftory Ooneral Kearney arrived In cSliforSa jIaSan PM,,,ml with greatly diminished forces. December, 1848, a few weeli before «:M veTm- tary operations In that region ceased."— £ E Dunbar, The Romance of Xh» ^Tm. 2iM8 Aate,. t 17 (California, t. 6). A. l-ll-JTc. Fremont, Mhnotn of my Ufi, «. l, «*. 14.15. A. p. 1848.— Cesaion to th* Uaited SUtM Bee Mexico: A. D. 1848 •"»»"• aim.vn. .-^.?: ."48:i849._Th« diMovMT of Gold »nd the immigration of the Gold-honten — „,"/»*, ''"™"" °' •***^ "•• American residents ^L.i . ',*i. ?T'*^'''''« Perhapa 2,000. and mostly established near San rfar.riico Bay f?^^~ °^^ *'"" '"'P« "<» confidence to thi .u.nTf .•,'■'[ f"'^™™™* held secure posses- J^on of the whole territory, and had announced lis p»rp.«e to hold it pehlunently. " It » «;;f,iri'? .I*""' "/ t''i»Jln>e one It the leading S»^»-^i K™?' Anierican InteresU In Califor- ta^e f n"''° ■^V^""'*'-. * Swiss by his paren- toge: a Qerman by tlic place of £ls birti. ;n f w r • m1 ^""T'™n '">• n-sldence and naturallza- Uon in Missouri; and a Mexican by subsequent 1830 he had settled at the lunctlon of the Sacni- menu. and American Hvers. near Uie site Ir, t"'*"' V''>' "' Sacmmento." His ranclio became kn.wn as Sutter's Fort. IPT of '.""S""" ",n'**^'.*" P'"""" 'he build, ing of a flour-mill, and "partly to irrt lum ber f.,r it, he d, tem>ine.i to bulUd /saw-SSfl iZ Since there was no g«xl timber in the vallev if.^ r!?,"!;""" "" ' ^ '" "-e mounuins. Tfle Siflv2' '/ V* ";"'^'"^ ""y J«"" W. Marshall, a native of New Jersey, a skilful wheelwright by occupation nclustri.ms. honest, genemus blu ^ZliJfA^^}^ '"'^'**' "d defmivehi' •ome kinds of business sense. . . The nlwn 1.VK) f„.t above the level of the sea, and 45 r.^'" in"". ^""""' '^""' '""" '^b^ H was am ,.«ib ,. by wagon without expense for roa. 7^^::' \ 1 ^^'^' '" "**' "•" -* ">•" *»• n^iy the nu-e to cairy away some of the I.hhw dirt and gmv.l, an.i then h,ul bcrn turned o.T again On tl...„ft,.m.,.nof M.mday, the !Mth of January Man, mil was walki,,^ lo ,he tall.,«;e, when on Its rot . n «mnit.. b..d nn-k he saw some vellow parti, es and ,,i. k«l up several ofXm.^ Th^ largest wer,. aljout the .i»„ of grain, of wheat . . . lie Ihmighl lli.y were gold, and went to ''••"'"■ «"■"; he told the men that he hm fou.Ml a gol,i mine At the time, little import anee w,,, atta. lio,i to hi, sUle^nent. iT was rrifanl..,! as a pn.jHr ..ihject for ridl»? nf*!p»Pe". 'he ' Californiai' 5 ^. ^ ..5'"'°'^*' *"• hoth weeklies. The first printed mention of the gold discovery was the 15th of Jtarch. stating that a gold mine l,ad been found at Sutter's Mill, and Siat a packsM of the metal worth |30 had been receVved S t^r.^^w't.- • • ^'0"' 'he middle of Ju^ the whole tenrttorv resounded with the cry^ t£^ 'r • • ^'.y.*" »he men hurrie.1 off to tte mines. Worksliops, stores, dweiliosi for a time to take care of themselves. . ihe reporto of the discovery, which beiran tn "»'h the Atlantic States In 8eptemCr%»° commanded little credence there liefore January butthenew»of theanlval of large amounts if Ck'L'^l'!'; VlP-™i«o. P»nrm.,an,iNe°w' JnH . S^ ^^^ Pf" °' 'he winter, put sn end to all doubt, and in the spring there was Buch a rush of peaceful migration is the worM SCO had never jeen. In 1849, 2S,000-afcor,li„g to one authority 80,000-imm.grant8 w.ut bv 4^ 00?^^ Mountains, and by s..a perhsn, 4ii,(j)0 from other parta of the worid. . Tlie gold yield of 1848 was estimated at ^.smm- i^'n,2f J^'J" *W.»0O,0tK); that of INW a »'!O,0OO,OOO; that of 1858 at »6.'..00(I.WIO and tlien came the decline which has coiitiriii.Hi until i^2R,'2?^i"'"*,f*2**].rh'-'' 'he Jl'l'l is atom •18 01)0,000 '^-J 8. Hittell, Thi Dim.r^ of OM^tn aUtfonua (Oenturg Magatine. tV,nari, Also nj: E. E. Dunbar, Ttu Somnwf nf tht Age. or the Diteotery «f O.M in <:■■ ^\i \\ Bancroft. Htet. of the PMiJie Slatee, , IHiCali- fornta, t. «) eK 3-4. /~- 5' ;"50-— Aomiialon to tht Union as t «?!J****T^*'! Comproml... 8.e I mtkd States of Am. : A. D. iR-x) A. D. (8s6.— The San Fruteiaco Vigilaace r"*.?™ ^*J!?-~"^heass,m,- the amy of the people to protwt ihiiii«Kr< by refonning the courts of law. and bv laliim; the imllol Imx from the hands of "gr<.-.lv and unprincipled politicians. " The latter w. n' n pte- '^luJ i^ ° nt^'Tspaprr f4ii!.-.i Ihe Suinlui Tirnt*. editiMl by one James 1». Casiy. The oi'ilnioo of CALIFORNIA, 18M OALIFORNU, 18M. the better cliuaea of citizeiu was voiced by the Evening Bulletin, whoee editor was James King. On the Uth of May, 1856, King was shot by Cwey, in the public street, receiving a wound from which he died six days Uter, and intense eicitement of feeling in the city was produced. Casey surrendered himself and was lodged in jsiL During the evening of the 14th some of the members of a vigilance committee which had been formed in 1851, and which bad then checked a free riot of crime In the suddenly populatemiined to continue their work and rid the country of the gang of ruffians which had for SI) long a time managed elecHiona in San Fran- cisco and its vicUiit/. These men were all well kn"\vn. and were ordered to leave San Francisco. M;u:y went away. Those who refused to go Were arrested and taken to the rooms of the ^)mmiltee, where they were conflned until optiorl unities offered for shipping them out of the country. ... The governor of California at this lime was Mr. J. Neely Johnson. , . . The °?j"'' *(>lKn«l of the secuod division of swte militia (which Included ♦ he city and county of Ban Francisco) was Mr WUIUoi T. Sberman [afterwards well known In the world as Qeneral Sherman] who had resigned his commission in the United States army and had become a part- ner hi the banking house of Lucas, Turner & Co., hi San Francisco. . . . Toward the end of Mav, Oovemor Johnson . . . appealed to Gen- eral Sherman for advice and assistance hi putting a stop to the vigilance committee. At tliis time Oeneral Wool waa In command of the United States troops, and Commodore Farragut had charge of the navy -;-d." Oeneral Wool was applied to for arms, and Commodore Farragut was asked to station a vessel of war at anchor off San Francisco. Both officers declined to at as requested, having no authority to do so. " When Governor Johnson returned to ^cramento, a writ was issued, at his request, by Judge Tenr of the supreme court, commanding the sheriff of San Francisco to bring before him one William Mulligan, who was then In the hands of the vigilance committee." The vigiUnce committee refused to surrender their prisoner to the sheriff, and Oener ' Sherman was ordered to call out the militU of hiS division to support that officer. At the same time the governor issued a r n>cIaiiiatlon declaring tho city of San Franciac a state of insurrection. General Sherman fou it impossi- ble to arm his militia for service, a. A resigned the command. The governor sought and ob- tained arms elsewhere; but the schooner which brought them was soized snd the arms possessed by tlie committee. On attempting to arrest the person who had charge of the schooner, one of the vigilance committee's policemeu, named Hop- kl. s, was stabbed by the afterwards notorious Juage Terry, who, with some others, had under- taKen to protect the man. "The signal for a general meeting under arms was soundcd to the state of thir.gs in California, aud it 'm nimored that instruc- tions hsd been ac. trum Washington to all the United States vessels In the I'uclflc to pniceed at once to San Francisco ; and tliat onlers were on the way. placing the Unit.oal of Oovornor Johnson. The committee went i>u niinilily witii their work. ... All the important cliangcs which they had undertaken had been r«rried out successi'ully, and they would gladly have given up the responsibility they had assumed had ft not iH-en for the lase of Judge Terry. ... At last the ntiystctans announced that Hopkins waa out of danger, and on the 7th of August Judge Terry waa released. . . . lUvlof got rid of 861 CAUTORMIA. IVt. th7 wH^ " " • 'T- "x' "° tlie 18th of August the whole aasotmtion, numberinir over 8 (XX) fn a„ "»"^'»co. returned to their he«dqu8rtcr» In L%T '""y fr'^'^ ""<"'«1 'n>m duty. T . In the following Novembor thero waa an elertion of city and county officer.. Eve" ^Ingwen" on . ry quietly. A -people's t'cket\ Kie wL^Z °' /''°:r"8'5'y "jrustworthV cmJena! m^i^'Jfr * f. P"f J'- '"" elected by a larn majority and for the last 20 years San Franc)»?o ^.•"•d the reputation of being one of^*ete«? Srv '^/'i"' '^""' . ^'°''"' States. "-T. O (.iltMnrii; Monthly, Dee. 1877) «,^tof"«?«rr.;v "'*"C"'ft, JWrf. o/(», fli«7fc Sherman, Memnn. ch. 4 (el) ^>""- "• »• ^«.n .„ in 18 < 7 a meeting was called in San Fren- «tT«^t^£Rrf *y"lP«thr with the men then on ftiii^t i' "ttsburg In Pennsylvania. . . . Some strong language used at thft meeting, and ex- nggerated by the newspapers, frigfiened Uie KbVLV'f •" '°™'lf » -^t of Slt^ iL5 ."'' **'^-ty- • • • The chief result of the incident was furtlier irritation of the poore? witi^ tT™ '' Sh"": ""= ,^''P««^ to deal ha«hly m M„l, inT" -?'""«'y •ff^r c«me an election of Satur,. T?" """^ •""•"*" "' the State legisiatun-. The contest, as Is the custom in ^'.nSVn"'"'^'" '!"" "'" « numSr"o?°c?u "s and otlier organizations, purporting to represent I?l^^ »■;!?" '',';.'^'!-">"' of apart}, and am^g tH,"" I'^-.'y.^J'l^f, 't^V". ' The Working men* CAUFORNIA. 1877-1880. poiltlon wai flnally usuivd bv hi. \^i along with several other siSen an«,t„Y„"!i prosecuted on a charg. of riot fn r^^.^ 'fT Bammatory speeches delivered at T^xSni '"" the top o(Nob Hill, one of the Mc^d ^iilf which n»ke San Fhuictoco the most pirt, S ,,' ^American cities. The prosecution fail" U^' Kearney was a popular tero. Clerks an i t^ better class of citliens now began to at?^n ' meetings, thooirh in.nv^ -.,,. PXl _ A"^" _ . ,„, iia,.,, jne worklnir men 9 Tra.le ami Ubor fnion.' the Secretary of w^iicl' was' ov%" k" ^'"'^ ^T'^T' ^'•^'' ti cimlon W« imi„„' K™rnoy declared that he would keen Ws tmion going, and form a working man'f party Wm to ai;;'^';' "'«"^" '? *?''■ t° h<»ve a^t t^ei clur™^ui M* ?""'""' "t » 8-mdny debating Club called ilie I.yceum of Self Culture Kearneys tongue, loud and abusive soiin CrrJ "" "'""'■''"• "" the west side of &^S L7^~ar/."?h'""" the peninsula from tlm .\1^1 '"wards the ocean, there is (or the, wi.5) vpM^.mV'"'' "P"""' ""^ °"t for building, but n «^h.^ f • '/'■"" *'"' ""h had been wont to Mrtv ^rr "r^''^'" ?^**™''? formed hU l^n f.nt oL J l^ ''?*' ""^'^ '"ga^wnds to lis- 1dm un T? """. '""^ ''"t newspapers took M LiJ^ n T'""* ')*"■ "'« Chronicle and the m r «,^„? 'a T.r '" ""•" ""^'y- •■«' "'e for golniri^he«,l m. ' 1^ "'""•"ent a chance of matter .„M I "'"'■','"' T'""""' "'th tenMllonal mtn went In hot an.T strong for the'sand Lot ?irl/«v'.Ki K"''r"'*"'*"t which the Chro- °'h",,*f^* hlin bv its report, and article., and »«e 1^ soon made him • penoDage; and his 862 President . . The Sand l>.t party rfre-^f M m the East, have the larger share of tS P.™'Ki.*'™'*Jt' '^'e "■" "''••■ unwelcome o ,h! weauea their old opponents: while »h» tJz^ ?™S' ""f?* "'"'S'^y to 'capture U%^ve^ feeble resistance. Thus it «rew thn ?,,<,,. ! »on began to run a tlck'et ofTown a'"' i', ' '^ 1^-^^"^^°^ " ""^e^ """t of the c ty ft,^ ^nZ'"'K .'?* ^"""tion was submlttci to to people whether a new Constitution shouH (^ framed for California, it threw i vot^ in L^r of having one and prevailed. . . Next <^° n the summer of 18^8, the choice of delcraS stitution. The Working mans Party ol.t linivl . substantial representation in the convent ,mw ^nominees were ignorant men, witi out „ perience or constructive ideas. . . . h,,'"; the working men's delegates, to«.th;r w th S excen?toi^fit'"rK '""'""f 't "ttle ,u„lK?ri,; except to cartr out by statutes the provi.,i„ns ot hL^r"!')"""- 't make, •lobbying ie r,"Plf^tio'i of a legislator, felony. 3. It fcrhids fXf^ leglBtature or local ...tliorities t, incur ?.„^"i*y??'' •.•*ftaln limit, taxes uncultivS land equally with cultivated, makes s.i , V due "f ™°«g»P taxable In the distri.'t wC o of e'v^vh^^." ' "'«'■'? '"luli.ltorial .. ruliny Clare, thaf .hi s? . u'* *»»«rin« of «,„ k, ' dc ~,~,J_ ,"'*S "^tf •"" Po*" to pfvcrt cor- P?„7Hn^/r"" "'"''rtinB their busin.s, snaMo nanle? ^L^^^t^,"^ teleimpf, ,„,| g^, com ^ln„ «."'"'"" V.'t''?"''"" to fix the tn,n«p„r. ^kS «h".^'". ""."^•** ■""' examine the books and •«»unt. of „, transportation mm- £?S ?h.i- " ^°^^ all cornorBti.>n« to . nploy fShM? KT- '^"^^ them from the milTrU. «m^..ii"'' ^P'oyytnton any pul.li.- worts ?hLy.a.^'.~'"r^ for -coolie labour.' dimt. the legislature to provide for the punishn,. m of anycompany which shall Import Cliii., m-. to IniT* "^"""t'oM on the residence of ihin.*, andto cause their removal if thev fail to . h«. rve nn .H-.^ 'ij""yi\"* • '«g*' 'l*^' work on .11 public worka. When the Constitution came to ■' 1 M CAUFORNU, 1S77-188C. CAMBORICUM. te submitted to the Tote of the people, to Hay 1879, it WM vehemently opposed by the monled men. . . . The stru-jgle was severe, but the Gnrnger party commanded so many rural votes, and the Sand Lot party so many in San Francisco (whose population is nearly a third of that of the entire State) that the Constitution was carried, thoug) jy a small majority, only 11,000 out of s toUl of 145,000 citizens voting. . . . The next thing was to choose a legislature to cany out the Constitution. 1 1 id the same Influences pre- vailed in this election as prevailed in that of the Constitutional Convention, the results might have been serious. But fortunately there was a slight reaction. ... A series of Statutes was passed which gave effect to the provisions of the Con- stitution In a form perhaps as little harmful a* coulii •>!! contrived, and certainly less harmful than ' J. '. been feared when the Constitution was put to the vote. Many bad bills, particularly those aimed at the Cliinese, were defeated, and one may say generally that the expectations of the Sand Lot men were grievously disappointed. While all this was passing, Kearney had more and more declined in fame and powck. He did not sit either In the Constitutional Convention or in the legislature of 1880. The mob had tired of his harangues, especially as little seemed to come of them, and as the candidates of the W. P. C. had behaved no better in ofllce than those of the old parties. He had quarreled with the Chronicle. He was, moreover, quite unfitted by knowledge or training to argue tiie legal, econondcal, and political questions Involved in the new Constitu- tion so that tiie prominence of tliese questions tliriw him into the baclcground. . . . Since 1^ he lias played no part in Califomian politics."— J. Bryce. The Amerimi Commmu'tallh, eh. 90 {r 2). atui app. to e. 1 (containing the text of the Vnnt.ofCnl.). CALIFORNIA, Unirertity of. SeeEDCt.A- TIUN, HODEBN : AXEBICA : A. D. 1868, » CALIGULA. SeeCAics. CALIPH, The Title.— The title Caliph, or Khalifa, simply signifies in the Arabic language '■ Successor. '' The Caliphs were the succeswrs of Mulinmet. CALIPHATE, The. See Mahometan Cos- (JCEBT. CALIPHS, The Turkish Snltao become! successor to the. See Baot>ad; A. D. 1858. CALISCH, OR KALISCH, Treaty of. See Gekm.\nt; a. I). 1813-1818. CALIXTINES, The. See Bohemia ; A. D. U19-I434. CALLAO: Sie^e, t8a5-i8a6. See Pkro: A. 1). 1820-1826. A. D. i866.— Repulse of the Spanish Beet. SwPehu: \. D. 1826-1876. CALLEVA.— One of the /rreater towns of Roman nrttain, the walls of wlilcli, found at 811- fhfsifr enclose an area of tliree miles in circuit. — T. Wright. Vdt, Romnn and Hum, eh. 8. , CALLIAS, Peace of. See Athens: B. C. CALLINICUS, Battle of.— Fought In the wars of tlie Homsns with the Persians, on the h»nli» of the Euphrates, Kaster Eve, A. r ^gl The Koinana. commanded hv R/-!|ai)riu« s ered au apparent defeat, but they checked an intended advance of the Persians on Antloch.— O. RawUo- ion, Severn Unat Onental ManarOf, eh. It. CALLISTUS II., Pope, A. D. 1110-1184. . . . .Caltistna III., Pope, A. D. 1 vm>-i158. CALHAR, The Union ot See Scakdina- ▼lAN States; A. D. 1018-1807, ejid 1897-1527. CALPULALPAM, Battle of (i860). Bee Mexico: A. D. 1848-1861. CALPURNIAN LAW, The.— "In this year, B. C. 149, the tribune L. Calpumius Piso Frugl, who was one of the Roman writers of annals, proposed and carried a Lex Calpumia, which made a great change In the Roman criminal procedure. Before this time and to the third Piuiic war, when a maglstratus had misconducted hii; self In h's foreign administr . ion by oppres- sive acts and spoliation, tliere were several ways of Inquiring Into his offetice. . . . but these modes of procedure were insufficient to protect the Btibv{l8 was tiic establish- ment of a court under the name of Quaestio Per- petua de pecuniis repetu idis, the first regular criminal court that existed at Rome. Courts similarly constituted wer afterwards established for the trial of persons charged with other offences. The Lex Calpumia defined the offence of RepetundK, as It was briefly named, to be the taking of money by irregular means for the use of a governor. The name Repetunds was given to this offence, because the object of the procedure was to compel the governor to make restitution. . . . The court consisted of a pre- siding judge ... and o'' a - ds- slons whic'i had hitherto been appointed ih tlie occasion ai y;.' We do not know that the Lex Cainumia tuntalncd any penalties. As far as the evidence shows. It simply enabled the complain- ants to obtain satisfaction."— O. Long, Decline of the liuman Rtpublic, ch. 2. CALUSA, The. See American Adorioi.nes: TiMlQl-ANAN Familt. CALVE N, Batth of (1400). Sec Switzer- land: A. D. 1396-1499. CALVIN AND THE REFORMATION. See P.\p.*rY: V. D. 1821-ir)33; and Ge.neva; A D. 1536-l,'S64. CAMARCUM.— The ancient name of the town of Cambral. CAMARILLA. — A circle of irresponsil)le chamber counsellors —courtiers — surrounding a sovereign with Influences superior to tiiose of his responsible ministers. CAMBALU.ORCAMBALEC. SceCuiNA: A. D. 12.'S!>-12»4. CAMBAS, OR CAMPA, OR CAMPO.The. See Bolivia: AnoRtoiNAi. inhabitants. CAMBOJA. See Tonkin. CAMBORICUM.— A Roman town in Bri- tain.— " Camborlcum was without doubt «. very important town, which commnndeeara tn liavr h.vl a hrtdgp m-orthe Cnm, -"T Orsirita; of the others, one stood below the town, at Cliee- terton, and the other above It, at Oranchester. Numerous ruadi branched off from this tow& 863 CAUBORICnit «."-; ?*^Si**!!* *''* »epre»ent«tlve of Cambori- cum, ta hl« time, a 'llttte deierted city.' and coffin for their wtatly abbeM, EtheWreda. they ^h.?** ' brajutlful Kulptured taiSSus o^ white marble outside the dty walbof the |^^J"J'»-"-T. Wright. Cto, Baman and ri£^^-il^o^^ D; iS«x.-Un«ucce»»luI SSKe'l' D. T^!!«?l ''•™^ 8" ^"""«- |»rernorBalH:nl.-S»e|;e «ad captnriby the «n». SeeFBAKCE: A. D. 1SS8-1S96. wiL?" **77--T«ken by Looia XIV. See MBTHaRLAin]e(HoLL.u'*"«» know'n to tnd avowed by the law . . . there existed under tlm Bour.Hu, rule at Naples [pverthmwn by '^riUim I _!., J^ * self const tut«( BUthoritv mom terrible than either. It wa. not rasy LK wL^;^?:ttne"^n^srrn•t'!;f\TC ^BV^i^U''^%X^l}l^^ CAMPBELI..SirC rejealed ftelr exUtence by the orders which they issued. This secret influence was that S tMn St™-, r Camorristi, a sort of^mS„t ttonof the violence of the middle ages, of tto trades union tyranny of Sheffield, and of Z were a body of unknown IndivlduaU who suS sistol on tlie public, especially on the small, tradespeople. A man effecU-d a lale of his warr as Uie customer left his shop a manof the til would enter and demand the tax on the saT?o the Camorra. None could escape from th, SS?"* ^TSSy- I' ^" Impal^ble to Z S? m^»r ^^. ""' ?"'/°« itself tTthe Imlus ?, ?hJ"Tl'^H*"?i!°S- It i^ued Its orders. When f^f.^'^'jS P"""™"! Imposed stamp duti« that aenaiblv increased the cf..t of litigation h« Indtapenaable luxury of the Neapolitan., tte advocatM received letters warning thtm to cease a^ practice In the courts so longit, Uiese ,S dutfea were enforced. 'Otherwise,' continued ^e mandate, • we shall take an early onp,«u„"i^ of arranging your affaire.' SigJeJ by ■t^ C™>°n» ot the avvocatl.' ThramZment hinted at was to be made by the knife Th. Italian government, much to Its credit, made s great onslaught on the Camorrlstl. Many were arrested. Imprisoned or -!xile, however, the inland parts of the country wer j inhabited by a kindred population, the name tame to be extended to designate the whole of Palestine, just as Pales- tine itself meant originally only the small territory of the Philistines.'— A. 11. Sayce. fWMJi Light from the Ancient Mmumentt, eh. 2. — See PiiosNi- ci.\K8; Oriqin and early HISTORY; also, Jews: The £arlt Hebrew History, and HAMiTsa. CANADA. (NEW FRANCS.t Namei.— "The year after the failure of Ver- razano's last enterprise, 1S25, Stefano Oomez sailed from Spain for Cuba and Florida ; thence he steered northward in search of the long hoped- for passage to India, till he reached Cape Race, on the southeastern extremity of Newfoundland. The further details of his voyage remain un- known, but there is reason to suppose that he entered the Oulf of St. Lawience and traded upon iu shores. An ancient Costilinn tradition existed that the Spaniards visited these coasts before the French, and having perceived no ap- pearance of mines or riches, they exclaimed frequently "Aca nada' [signifying 'here is nothing 'T; the natives caught up the sound, and when other Europeans airived, repeated it to them. The strangers concluded that these words were a designation, and f mm that time this mag- nificent country bore the name of Canada. . . . Father Hennepin asserts that the Spaniards were the first discoverers of Canada, and that, finding nothing there to gratify their extensive desires for gold, thev bestowed upon it the appellation of Capo di Nada, 'Cape Nothing,' whence by corruption iu present name. ... La Potherls gives the same derivation. . . . This derivation would reconcile the different assertions of the early discoverers, some of whom rive the name of Canada to the whole valley of the St. Law- rence; others, cuuaily worlli> of credit, confine it to a small district in the neighbourhood of attdacona (now <)ueb«<4 . , , Dupunceau, in the Transactions of the [American] Philosophical Soficty, of Philadelphia, founds his conjecture of the Indian origin of the name of Canada upon the fact that, in the translation of the Qospel of St. Slatthew into the Mohawk tongue, mule by Brandt, the Indian chief, the word Canada U always used to signify a village. The mistake of the early discoverers, in taking the name of a part for that of tiie whole, is very pardonable in persona ignorant of the Indian language. . . . The natural conc'usion ... is, that the word Canada was a mere local appellation, without reference to the country; that each tribe had their own Canada, or collection of huts, which shifted its position acoording to their migra- tions. " — E. Warburton, The Comreit of Canada, c. 1, eh. 1, and foot-note. — " Canada was the name which Cartier found attached to the land and there is no evidence that he attempted to displace it . . . Nor did Roberval attempt to name the country, while the commission given him by the king does not associate the name of Francis or any new name therewith. . . . There seems to liave been a belief in New England, at a later (lay, that Canada was derived from William and Emery de Caen (Cane, as the English spelled it), who were in New France in 1881, and later. Cf. Morton's 'New English Canaan,' Adam's edi- tion, p. 283, and Josselyn's 'Rarities.' p. S: also, J. Reude, iu iiis iiiatory of geogranhical names in Canada, printed in New Dominion Monthly, It. 844."— B. S. De Costa, Jaequu Carti*r and 865 CAKADA. \i „i^ *7^' ^l" "' £"«»«•' He oonflnl. the name of Canada to a dUtrict extending from the Isle am Coudrea In the St Lawrence to a Vint at lome distance above the site of Quebec, ^he country below, he adds, was call^ bVthe In dians Saguenar. and that above, Hochelsga. In the m»p of (Jerard Mercator (15on«i»«A« Tu » ' C'Aow/'Wn. cA. 1,/oot-mh The Aborigfinai inbabitanti. See American ABOHIOINES: AloOJCQUIAN FAMILY; HUBONS; Ojibwavs; SiocAJC Familt; Athapascan Family, akd Eskimauan Family. r.wT' '3'?'»*9'"^"»»* diacoTerie. of the Cahota. See America A. D. 1497 and 1498 A. D. X500.— Cortereal on the coaat. See America: A. D. 1500. b™;„°b'?"''5'M -Portnpieae, Norman and Breton fiihermen on the Newfoundland banks Bee >E»ifocNDLAND: A. D. 1501-1578. A. D. 1534.— The coasting Tojare of Ver- razano. See America. A. O. 1528-1534 A. D. 1534.1535. —PoaaeMion taken by Jacques Cartier for the King of France. See America: A. I). 1534-1533. ' „A °: .»54»-j6o3.-Jac5uea Cartic.'a laat nndertaking.-UnsuccessSil French attempts "bo? ° ""*"°°' ^"^ America: A. D. 1541- „,^- ,D- 1603.160s.-The BeriDninr of Cham- plains Career in the New \frorid.icoloniza- tiou at Port Royal.-Exploration of the New ift«i ..^ ''?"^ [»ee America: L D, 1541- J!^J'..^.^"r' ""^ Champlaln, acaptoln in the navv accepted a command ... at the reniipst of 6e Chatte [or De Chastes] ; he w„a"S of Haintr.nge, and had lately rclurned to Fmncc from the ^e»t Indlep,, wUe« he hS galn^^ 366 high name for boldness and skill. Under th. successful elforu were made to found a dm manent settlement in the magnificent provfc. of Canada and the stain of the errors and dSwen of more than seventy yean was at lenRth wiwi) away. Pontgray*^ J Champlain saile for?^ ~ .^'1*2'*,*° *'^- "Plored it as far m Z rapids of St. Louis, uid then returned to Fmnce They found that the patron of their undcrtakhiB De Chastes. was dead. - Piene du Ouast S ^!. J"""^ J^ succeeded to the powera and privileges of the deceased, with eveia more e, tensive commission. De Honts was a Calvlnta and had obtained from the king the freedom of religious faith for himself an/ hia fonowe™ ?n America, but under the engamment th«t th. Ronutn Catholic worship sho^f Ss" tlM among the natives. ... The tradinir mmn^ni T^^" ^F ^ ^'"''« was%o'2j!K37 a Id De Honts waa enabled to fit out a more co™ plete armament than had ever hitherto been engaged inCanadlan commerce. He miled from Havre on Uie 7th of March. 1004. wHh fo° vessels. Of these, two under his Immediate h«wSTP',°- """y other volunteera,%m. barked their fortunes with him. purposlnn to cast their future lot in the New Worid. A tirf Sto7n '««P«'«''«1 "nder Pontgrave to ,h1 Stra t of Canso. to protect the exclusive trading ?o^ tX? "' "'." ^"'P'''/- The fourth 8tecref by the Indian hunters from the dreary wihls of the Saguenay. On the 6th of May D« Mont^ I reacheJa harbor on the coast of Acmiia " but for some reason not to be undcrsUnxl. his pro^ jected colony was quartered on the little iskt of ftt. Croix near the mouth of the river of tliat name, which became subsequently the bouodarr between Alalne and New B^Jmswick. Meantim? Port Kn^V^^T An^Po"'. then named ™ .»?^*'v ""^ '^'' discovered, and was fk^M^',.*. \?_'?,''«* surrounding territory, by De Moots to De Poutrincourt, who pm]m^ to ».^tle upon it M ito feudal proprieto'r and lord The colony at St. CroU havfng been hou.,cd and put in order, De Poutrincourt sailed for France ?^L> K "°J'*'-, ^ *'<""»• Chaniplain. and hose who remained, suffered a winter of terrible hardships, and thirty-five died before spring. De Monte now resolved to seek a better site for his Infant settlement, and, finding no other ^™? I ."u?"?? ^^ resumed possession of that most desirable Port Royal which he had granted ^M?!? '° Poutrincourt and removed his colony 7 i/rfi Champlaln, meanwhile. In the summer of 1805 had explored the coast southward far down the future home of the English Puritans, ooWng Into MaasachusctU Bav, Uking shelter in Plymoiitli harbor and naming it Port St. I^uis doubl ng Cape Cod (which he called Cap Ulanc), turning back at Nausctt Harlior, and jfiuning on the whole a remarkable knowledge ■>f the country and its coast. Soon after Chain- plain a return from this coasting voyage, I>e Monts was called home to France, by newt of machinations that were threatening to ex- tinguish his patent, and Por,tgrsv4 waa left Is comnuind of the colony at Port Royal— E War burton, Tht CbnjMM ^ Canada, r. 1, ch. a-I- CANADA, 1608-iaOS. Mxptontiont. CANADA. i6oe-mi. De Monti' petitkHi to the Unr for leave to colo- nize Acadia Uist region wu defined " as extend- bg from the 40tb to the 4Atb degree of north latitude, or from Philadelphia to oeyood Mon- treal"— F. Parkman, PioMen ef Frajwt tit tha Sat World: Chanaiain, eh. a Alio ra: E. F. Slafter, Mtmoir pr^. to ••VoyagttofSamutl de Champlaiii" (Prince 8oe., 1880), eh. 1-5. A. D. 1606-1608.— The fortbuet of the Acadian colony.— "I>e Monts found his path- way in France surrounded with diillcultiea. The Boclielle merchants who were partners iu the enterprise desired a return for their investments. Ilie Baron de Poutrincourt, who was still possessed with the desire to make the New World his home, proved of assistance to De Monts. De Poutrincourt returned to Acadia and encouraged the colonists, who were on the verie of deserting Port Royal. With De Pou- trincc a-t emigrated at this time a Parisian advocate, named Mark Leacarbot, who was of great service to the colony. During the absence of De Poutrincourt on an exploring expedition down the coast, l«scarbot drained and repaired the colonists' fort, and made a number of ad- ministrative changes, much improving the con- dition of the settlers. The following winter wss one of comfort, indeed of enjoyment. ... In May, however, the sad news r^Cfaed the colony that the company of the merchants on whom it depended had been broken up. Their depen- dence beinir gone, on the 80th of July most of the colonists left Acadia for France In vessels sent out for them. For two vears the empty buildings of Port Royal stood, a melancboly sight, with not a white person in tlicm, but under the safe protection of Memberton, the Micmak chief, who proved a tnisty friend to the French. The opposition to the company of Rochelle arose from various causes. In addition to its financial difficulues the fact of De Moots being a Protestant was seized on as the reason why nothing was being done in the colony to chnatianize the Indians. Accordingly when De Monts, fired with a new scheme for exploring the northwest passage, turned over the man- agement of Acadian affairs to De Poutrincourt, who was a sincere Catholic, some of the diffi- culties disappeared. It was not, however, till two years later that arrangements were made for s new Acadian expedition. "—O. Brycc, Short HM. of the Canadian People, eh. 4, teet. 1. Alm in: J. Hannay, Biet. . ' Aeadia. eh. 4 A D. 1608-1611.— Champ> ^'» third and fourth expeditions.— Hit settlen.ent at Que- bec, discovery of Lake Champlain, and first wars with the . -oquoia. — "De iilonts in no way loBt heart, and he resolved to continue in the career of exploration for settlement. A new ejp(Hlitloa was determined on, and De MonU scleck-d the Saint Lawrence as the spot where the .ilort sliould be made. ChampUin coun- selled the chance. In Nova Scotia and on tlie cast of New Bri-nswick and Maine he had been struck by the number of ports affording protec- tion to vessels from sea. and by the small number or Indians whom he had met. In Nova Scotia he would b^ exposed to rival attempto at setUe- iwnt Mil at ihc same time he could not see the possihiiity of obtaining Indian allies. In Canada Uie full control would remain with those who lint made a aetUement on the Saint Lawrence, and Cham plain counted Um natlva tribes ■■ powerful instruments in carrying out his policy. We have the key here to his coMuct in assisting the Hurons in their wars. ... In 1606 Cham- plain started for the St Lawrence. Pootgrevi was with the expedition. A settlement wai made at Quebec, as ^he most suitable place. Some ground was cleared, buildings were com- menced, when a conspiracy was discovered. The ringleader was hanged and three of those actively implicated were sent back to France with Pontgrav£ on his return in the autuma Matters now went peaceably on. The summer was passed in completing the ' Abitation de Que- bec,' of which Champlahi has left us a sketch. It was situated in the present Lower Town on the river bank, in the comer where Notre Dame Street meeu Sous le Fort Street It was here Champhin laid the foundation for the future city. Winter came, the scurvy carrying off twenty of their number. ... In June, Des Maraia, Pontgravi's son-in-Uw, arrived, telling him that Pontgravi was at Tadouiac Cham- plain proceeded thither. The question had then to be discussed, what policy should be follower with the Indiana T Should they be be aided by what force Champlain could command, in the expedition which they had resolved to make against the Iroquois T It is plain that no advance in discovery could have been made without their assistance, and that this assistance could only have been obtained by rendering them service. . . . With the view of making explorations be>ond the points then known by Europeans, Champlain in the middle of June ascendeti the St. Lawrence. About a league and a half west of the river Saint Anne, they were joined by a party of Algonquins who were to form a part of the expedition. Cliamplain tdls us of their mortal feud with the Iroquois, a proof that in no way he created it. They all returned to Quebec, where there was festivity for some days. It was brought to a close and the war parties started; Champlain with nine men, Des Marais and a pilot, joined it [them ?]. With his Indian allies be ascended the Richelieu and reached Lake ChampUin, the first white man who saw ita waters: subsequently for 165 yehis to be the scene of contest between the Indian and white man, the French and English, the revolted Colonies and the Mother Country. . . . The advance up Lake Champlain was niade only by night They reached Crown Point They were then in the Iroquois domain ; very shortly they knew of the presence of the enemy." On the 80th of July the invaders fought a battle with the Iroquois, who fled in terror before the arque- buse of Champlain, which killed two of their chiefs and wounded a third. Soon after hia return to Quebec from this expedition — the beginnidg of the long war of the French with the Iroquois — Champlain was summoned to France. The patent of De Monts had been re- voked and ho could not obtain its renewal "Nevertheless, De Moots, with his associates decided to continue tlieir efforts, and, in March, 1610, Champlain again started for Canada." After reaching Quebec his stay this time was short lie joined hLs Indian allieii in anntlier expedition of war, and helped them to win another victory over the Iroquois, at a place on the Richelieu, one league above Sorel. On returning be gut news of t)

    . 1, ck. 13. A. D. 1611-1616.— The feundiac of Montreal. — whamplain'a invaaion of the Iroquoia in New York.— ' In 1611 Champlain again returned to America . . . and on tbe SStli of May proceeded In search of hii alliea, wliom he was tu meet by appointment Not flndinc them be employed LU time in chooaing a aite for a new settlement, liiglier up the river than Quebec. After a care- ful survey, he fixed upon an eligible spot in the vicinity of Mont Royal. His choice has been amply justified by the great prosperity to which this place, under the name of Montreal, has sub- ■equently risen. Having cleared a considerable apace of ground, he fenced it in by an earthen ditch and planted grain in the enclosure. At length, on the 18th of June, three weeka after the time appointed, a party of his Indibn friends appeared. . . . As an evidence of their good will they imparted much valuable information respect- ing tbe geography of this continent, with which they seemed to be tolerablv well acquainted as far south as the Oulf of Mexico. They readily agreed to his proposal to return shortly with 40 or SO of his people to prosecute discoveries and form settlements in their country if he thought proper. Tliey even made a request that a French youth should sccompauy them, and make obser- vations upon their territory and tribe. Cham- plain again returned to France, with a view of making arrap^.ments for more extensive opera- t^'-ns ; out this object was now of very difficult . .^mplishment. De Monts, who had been ap- pointed governor of Saintonge, was no longer Inclined to take the lead in measures of this kind, and excused himself from going to court by stat^ ing tlie uriency of his own affairs. He therefore committed the whole conduct of the settlement to Champlahi, advising him, at the same time to seek some powerful protector, whose influence would overcome any opposition which might be made to bis pUns. The latter was so fortunate as to win over, almost Immediately, the Count de Soissons to aid him in bis designs This nobleman nhtained the title of lieutenant-general of ^ew France; and. by a formal agreement, transferred to Champlain all tlie functions of that high office. The Count died soon after but Champlain found a still more influential friend In ilie I»nnce of Conde. who succeeded to all the privileges of the deceased, and transferred Uiem to him in a manner equally ample. These privi- leges, including a monopoly of the fur trade, gave great dissatisfaction to the merchanto ; but thamplain endeavored to remove their principal objection, by perndtting as manv of thsm ai cLose to accompany him to the New World, and to engage in this traffic. In consequence of this f.^l!' » .; ""eamerchanl, from Normandy, one ; TJ^''*"*,:,"''"* °"e '""" St Malo, accom- panied him. They were allowed the privUeges LfJT '"1* °° <»ntributing six men each to f^„ ..'?, P'?-f?cf o' discovery, and giving one- twentieth of their profit* towards defraying the Mi^'r?.2!i?« ""'ement. In the begibniSg of March [1813] the expediUon sailed Lm Har- fZ1*?1 "° *■** '"* »' *'»>' ""*«! »t Quebec. Champlain now engaged In a new project" Hl« ftrll»r't?' '"Ji I°f »«• "^ exploration up the Ottawa Paver, which be MoompUsbed with greai ** 369 difficulty, through the aid of hit Indian alliet, but from which ne returned disappointed in the hope he bad entertained of discovering the north- em sea and a way 'o India thereby. The next lummer found Champlain again in France, where " matters still continued favorable for the col- ony. The Prince of Conderetalned his influence at Court, and no difficulty was conseqtiently found in equipping a small fleet, to carry out settlers and supplies from Rouen and St Malo. On board of this fleet came four fathen of the order of the RecoUets, whose benevolence in- duced them to desire the conversion of the In- dians to Christianity. These were the first priests who settled in Canada. Champlain arrive»l safely, on the 2Sth of May, at Tadousaac, whence he im- mediately pushed forward to Quebec, and sub- sequently to the usual place of Indian rendez- vous, at the Lachine Rapids. Hi. •e he found bis Algonquin and Humn allies full of projects of war against the Iroquois, whom they now pro- posed to assail among the lakes to the westward, with a force of 2,W0 fighting men."— J. Mac- Mullen, Hitt. of Canada, eh. 1.—" Champlain found the Hurons and their allies preparing for an expedition against their ancient enemies, the Iroquois. Anxious to reconnoitre the hostile ter- ritory, and also to secure the friendship of the Canadian savages, the gallant Frenchman re- solved to accompany their warriors. After visit- ing the tribes at tlie head waters of the Ottawa, and discovering Lake Huron [at Georgian Bay], which, because of iu 'great extent,' he named ' La Mer Douce, 'Champlain, attended by an armed party of ten Frenchmen, accordi'^gly set out toward the south, with his Indian allies. Enrap- tured with the 'very beautiful and pleasant country ' through which they passed, and amusing themselves with fishing una hux'-'jg, as they descended the chain of 'Shallow uikes,' which discharge their waters through the River Trent, the expedition reached the banks of Lake Ontario. Crossing the end of the lake, ' at the outlet of the great River of Saint Lawrence.' am! pass- Ing by many beautiful Islands on the way, the Invaders followed the easten shore of Ontario for fourteen leagues, toward their enemy's c n- try. . . . Leaving the shores of the lake. t< .>- vaders continued their route inland *o the south- ward, for 85 or 80 leagues.'' After a journey of five days, "the expedition arrived before the fortified village of the Irmiuois, on tl nortlicm bank of the Onondaga Lake, near the site of the present town of Liverpool. The village was iu- rloeed by four rows of palisades, made of large pieces of timber closely intcrlc ced. The stock- ado was 80 1 , high, with galleries running around like a parapet" In the siege wliich followed tlie Iroquois were dismayed by the fire- arms of Champlain and his men, and by the operation of a moveable tower with which he ad- vanced to their stockade and set fire to it But his Indian allies proved incapable of acting in any rational or efficient way, or to submit to the least direction, and the attack was a)x>rtive. After a few days the invading force retreated, carrying Chimpiain with them and foreing him to remain in the Huron country until the follow- ing spring (1616), when he made his way back to Montreal.— J. R. Brodhcad, Hist, of the Stau of yew York, v. 1, eh. 8. — The above account, which fixes on Onondaga Lake the site of the Iroquois fort to which CumpUin penetrated, does not i t li I CANADA. 16U-161flL IV Humdrtt CANADA. 1818-1828. •gwe with the vlewi of Pftrkmsn, O'Callachan •nd some other historiang. who trace Cliamplain'a loute farther westward in New Vork; but it ac- cepts the concluaioM reached by O. H. Marshall J. V. H. Clark, and other careful studenu of the question. Mr. MacMuUen, in the "HIatory of Canada ouoted above, finds an extraordinary route for the expeciatet. — I lie exploration In the disUnt Indian terri- tories which we have Just described in the pre- wdinir pages was the last made by Champlata. He hud plans for the Bur\ey of other regions yet unexplored, but the favorable opportunity did not occur Henceforth he directed his attention more exclusively than he had hitherto done to tte enlargement and strengthening of his colonial plantation, without such success, we regret to say, as his zeal, devotion and labors fitly de- served. The obstacles that lay In his way were tosurmounublc. The establishment or factory we OHO hardly call It a plantation, at QuebM* was the creature of a company of men:hants. Tiny had Invested considerable sums In ship- plug, buildings, and in the employment of men to onler to carry on a trade in furs and peltry wiUi the Indians, and fliey naturally di-sircd remunerative returns. This was the limit of their purpose in making the Investment . ln(ler tlu-se circiimstauci'S, Chnmplain struggiwi on for years against a cum-nt which be could barely direct, but by no means control He i*iiece,Hled at length In exu.rting from the company a p. jmisc to enlarge the eslablisliment I" w (arsons, with suitable eqiilpmeiiU, farmlni Implements, all kinds of sce.is, and domestiS sjiimnlH, including cattle and sheep. But when the ti„,„ came this promise was not fulfllle"i'>te il by their own rontrl. bullona. The company, in»plre.l by avarice anro|M«ed tliat he should dc».. o himself exclusively U) exploration, and thst the govemiiient and trade . .ould henceforth b* under the din^ction and control of Pont Orave But Chamnlaln . . . obuiued a decree ord. ring that he sfiouhl liavc the command st UuelMc, ami at all Mher settlements In New rrance, and that the company shoul.l almlnin from any nterrrn'm-e with l.lni in the dU.l..rgo Of the . utUH nf hi, offlee. ■ I„ |6») the I>rln?n ae tomlf M>ld his vieeroyallv U) the Duke de M(.ntn«>rd esubllshed an,rtl7r I IW pUre. He continued Chamjilain In the ffl„ ?-!,~H'*.TJ!m"' «l"""lt'«l »11 matters relaC to trade to William de Caen, a merchant otS standing, and to fcneric de Caen, the ■• phew «f the former a good naval captain." In the fn on^ ° !*/^I~""? f "Panle* we™ con«,li,la,o,| l.JiSV,^'"'"'?*'" ""n"'""! »t Quel,™ f„ur years before again returning to France hl. time was divided between many local enterprises riven to advancing the work on the unttnislieU ;hrh™,n"'r *" ?""'^i}° 'S*'"' Incursion, of the hostile Iroquois who at one time approached tbe St. Charies. In the summer of 1624 (ham plain returners «,.re Jesuito, he naturally committed the work to them. Three faUicra and two lay I.rotl„r, of this on • were sent to Canada In Wi\ imH mhers subsequent yjoined them Chanipl.ii,, «," reappointcil Ifeii.enant, but remained In Fmnre two years. Hetimilng to Quebec In. Inlv PiM he found, as usual, that everything Im't ihule had suffered neglret In his absence. Nor was le able during the following year, to imiimve much the prospecta of the colony. As a < ,'l„in- • It had never prospered. The averape :iuml» r ccimposing it had not exceeded aliout Wl intvihs. At this time It may have Iieen somewlmt nion- but did not reach a hundred. A single fiimilv only appeara to Imve sulwisted by the culiKatlua of the soil. The rest were sustalneil by sofplics sent from Prance. ... The company a« ,, mrre trading association, was dmibtless KU.irwful • . . he large dividends that thev w,r.' «M,. to make, intlmattii by {'hamplaln to l« n..t far from forty per centum v.nrly. were, of (..iirse highly Hittisfactorv to the cmipany Veirlv twenty years hail elapsed sime the f.mn.iinir nf [ QueUr. and it still piissesseil only the rlrirnitfr of a trailing post, and not thai of a c .l,.nial pi' nlation. This progress was »nilsf,„torT nether to Champlain, to the VIihtov, iiorlo the t ouneil of Htnu,.. In the view of ihcne wv,ral lnten.»ted parties, the time had eonie f<.r a la.ll cat elmnge in the organization of the lonipanr. t annual de Ulchelleu hail risen hv his eMnionll nary ahillty as a stau-sman, a "short time an tertor to this, into sukn-niu aiithorilv. ... He lost no ilnd to sUrvation, and were »uh«i»ting on acorns and roots when, In July 1H'.», Adinirel David Klrke, with his thtve ships «IM";nred Iwfore the place, riiamplaln could do n-lhiuK hut arrange a (llgnltltHl surrender For time years f.dlowin?, Quelwc and New Franco rrmalneil under the control of the English Thi-y wen- tlun restored, un.hr a treaty stipulation to rranee "U long remained n mystery why hsrlM ciisenttKl to a Mipulnllon wKich plctlged lam to rtsiirn so important a «muuest. The my. ery i, „pl,|n,.,| \,j ^\„ „.,,p„, discovery of !..;..r I""" '.''' .'''"K "' S'f •""« Wake, his yuein I enrietla Maria, amounting to 800,000 crown., hiid been but half pal.l by the Frfich lovsrameut, and Charles, then at Ihu« w'u» bis 371 Parliament and In desperate need of money '?«'™ct» bis ambassador that, when he receives the balance due, and not before, he is to give up to the French both Quebec and Port lioyaf which had also been captured by Kirke. The letter was accompanied by 'solemn instrumenU under our hand and seal ' to make good the trans- fer on fulfilment of the condition. It was for a sum equal to about $340,000 that Charles entailed on Great Briuin and her colonies a century of bloody wore. The Kirkes and their associates, who liad made the conquest at their own cost, under the royal authority, were never reimbursed, Uiough David Kirke received the honor of knighthood, which cost the king nothing •— and also the grant of NcwfouudlaniE On the 8th of Julv, 1689, Quebec was delivered up by Thomas Kirke to Emery de Caen, com- missioned by the French king to reclaim the place. The latter held command for one year with a monopoly of the fur trade; then Cliam- plaln resumed the government, on behalf of the Hundred Associates, continuing in it until his n» received with hospitable welcome the hlackrolied strangen The priests wer able to repay the kindness with services of high value. They taught more effective methiala of fortifying the U)wn in which they live.1. They promiaex swept off those whom the Iroquois spared. The Uie nice for whom It was founded. Many of the misslouttrios perishcl; «,n,e returne<< to f-rance Their laUmr sicmcil t.. have Ihk^u in vain ■ th. Ir yea™ of toll and sulTorinir left no trace.' "-U ■• W itl. the fall of the Ilurr.u., fel/rhe S«^ti,H! of the Canadian minion. They, and the stable and populous cnmiunllles around them, bad «;'n.i . '"'I'' n"",^r'»' 'f»m '"••Ich the Jesuit w uld have formed his Christian empire in the wllderuess; hut. one by one, these kindred p.... pl.-« were upr,«.lec| and swept away, while the neighboring Algonqulns, to whom lliey had hein » Imlwark, were lnv„|vi,| with them In a common wi.' • '" • >""«ure, the occupation of the -Ti}*^ gone. Some of them went hom... rem™ Tlr*^' "?'"■"'«' Father Superior, to n,.!^.^ Wierombat at the first sound oi the ^1^\ ■ *^"; •-' ""^ "^ remsiBrd, about twenty lo number, several soon fell rlrtlm, to (aaiM, Urdtiiip and Um IroquoJs. iTf.w 872 yejm more, and Canada ceased to be a mIssloiL political and commereial Interests graduaUv 2: Ar«> IK ; Father Charlevoix, But. of V« ^W. tr. by Shea. bk. 6-1 {v. 8 .-J 6 She? ttteandCntuttlllM. of Am., e. 4, M 6) f«n:»°Bi'*^''*'*rNicolet.-Marau.tte.- JoUet.-Pioneer exDloration in the West ud dlic«»T«i7 of the rfia.ia.ippi._When ChaSr plain gave up hU work, the map of New FnZ wasb&nk beyond Lake Ontario an,l 7}fI,S BV- Th« flnt of the French explores whS wdened it far westward was a Noi?nan "amcd Jean Mcolet, who came to America in 1618 and ^rvice. "After dwelling some time amonfr the NIpissings he vUited the' Far West; seimfnX between the years 1834 and 1640. In a bS Dark canoe, 3 bave Norman voyageur crossed or coasted Lake Huron, entered thf St S River, and, first of white men, 8tooivngedihesin>vn| »"•! i» A. D. iMo-t688.— French encroachments »nd Engrhah concettione in Newfoundland. See N-vpodwdland: A. D. 1660-1 BS8 pii'?i"j'*7*-i^"/*«'* •>' Colbert into a 5?'^ f ™'*"«--Brief career of the French West India Company.— "In 18(1:1 the nrocceil- Ings of the company [of the hundn'd ii»,wi.iti»l beoime so obnoxious that the king of France decided upon the Immediate resumption of hii rights, and the erecting of Canada Into a rmal government: Monsieur de Mfeiy was anpoiniid govemor, and proceeded from France to (Juekc with 400 regular troops, and 100 families as settlers, with cattle, horses and implenunta of agriculture. Under the royal jurisdiction, tlie governor, a king's commissioner, an iipostolical vicar, and four other gentlemen, were fomiid Into a sovereign council, to whom wen: eonfidni the powers of cognl/ance in all cauaoa, civil and criminal, t Judj^e in the last resort acenrdinK to the laws and ordinances of France, and the prac- tice of the Pariii.ment of Paris, reserving the generaj legislativt powers of the Crown, In Iw applied according t( circumstnnoes. This ('diin- cil was further luvested with the regiil.itic.n uf commerce, the ex;)cndilure of the piihlic ninnies and the establishment of inferior courts at Three Rivers and Montreal. This cli.iiige of lanaila from an ecclesiastlcnl mission to a secuhir tnvcrn- ment was owing to the great {'olbert. whn was animated by the example of (Jreat Hrilain. to Improve the navigation and cominerre of hli country by colonial establishments. The eiillt'lit- eneew World. As Champlain had founded the colony of Canada and opened the way to tlie great lakes, so La Salle completed the discovery of the Mississippi, and added to the French poe- T^h" l'"-:,''^' Pf 'vli'cc of Ixiuisiana. . . !ln im Iji Salle made his first journey to the west. Hoping to flml a northwest passage to China, but .^^7.."",'^ '.'"^"*" *•""' ""» •■xpeditlon, except that the Ohio niver was discovered, and perhaps »l»o the Illinois. U Salle's fcu.lal doSTsIn "f S' ^.||^lic«, aoine eight miles from Montreal, Dear, today Oie name of U Chine, or China, wuich is said to have been applied to It In derision f>I this fruitlais ex|wdltloii. J- '«7S tli* ptim 876 Marquette and the fur-trader Joliet netually reached the Mississippi by way of the Wiscon- Sin, and sailed down the great river as far «s the mouth of the Arkansas; and now the life-work or La Salle began In earnest. He formed a grand project for exploring the Mississippi to its mouth ''?'l,"^,'i'™ "'"8 '■hetlier it flowed into the Oulf of California or tlie Gulf of Mexico. The ad- ''!^'7 of Spain on the side of Mexico was to be checked forever, the English were to be confined to the e.ist of the Alleghanies, and such military posts were to be established as would effce.ually confirm the authority of Louis XIV. thrr>ughout the centre of this coiitinent. La Salle had but little ready money, and was surrounded bv rivals and enemies; but he had a powerful friend in Count Frontenac, the Viceroy of Canada. . . At length, after surmounting InnumeraMe diffi- culties, a vessel [the Griffon or Qriffln] was built and launched on the Niagara Kivcr [1679] a small party of 80 or 40 men were gathered to- gether, and La Salle, having just recovered from a treacherous dose of poison, embarked on his great enterprise. His departure was clouded by the news that his Impatient creditors had laid hands upon his Canadian estates; but nothing daunted, ho pushed on through Lakes Erie and Huron, and after many disasters readied the southern extremity of Lake Michigan. The vessel was now sent back, with half tlie party, to Ni- agara, carrying furs to appease the crtHiltors and purchase additional supplies for the remainder of the journey, while La Salle with his diminished company pushed on to the Illinois, where a fort was built, and appropriately named Fort Cr*ve- OTur, or as we might translate it, the • fort of the breaking heart. ^ Here, amid perils of famine mutiny, and Indian attack, and exposed to death froin the wintry cold, they walteil until it liecame evident to all that their vessel must have perish- d She never was heard from again, and most likely had foundered on her perilous voyage. To add to the trouble. La Salle was again poisoned ; hut his iron constitution, aided by some lucky anti- dote, again carried liim safely through theorlcal and alHiut the 1st of March, 1680, he started oil foot for Montreal. Leaving Fort CrirvavuT and its tiny garrison under command of his Ithful lieutenant, Tonty, be set out with four » rench- men an.l one Mohegan guide. . . . They made their way for a thousand niles acro.«s Michigan and Western Canada to igara, and so on to Montreal. ... At Ni., , Salle l.arneil that a ship from France, fr r him wiih a cargo worth more thru 20, i* hud bten wrecked In the Gulf of St. La . and nothing had been saved. In spite oi ..s dreadful Mow he contrived tr get together supplies and reenforce- menta at Mumrcn,. and had retumeil to Fort Frontenac, at tlie lower end of Lake Ontario, when still more woful tidings were received. Here, toward the end of July, a message came from the fortress so well named t'ri vecn^ur. The garrison had mutinied and deal roved the fort, and made their way back through Michigan " Tlie indomitable La'Saile promptly hunted ihiwn the deserters, and sent them in chains to yuelwc. He then "proceeded again to the Illinois to re- eonstru. t hU fort, sr..-! -=cuf . if rn.i;ri!,K-. hh lieutenant Tonty and the few faithful follciwen who had survived the mutiny. This llti le party. abandoned In the wilder less, bed found shelter MBon; tbe UUooli ladlUM; but durtiig the lum- ^t^^^^^Bs 'i ^^^^■^ 'M ^^^^^^^Hb^ ^^^^^k! ' H ^^^^B when two or three mutinous wretches of his piirty laid an ambush for him In the forest, and shot him dead Thus, at the early age of forty three, peri.^Iieil thisextraordiuary man, with his iifeworli but half accomplislieif. Yet his labors had done nuuli towards building up the lm|)()sin)f dominion with which New Franee con- frontecl New Knjrlatid in the following century " — J. FIske, Tlie Jinnuiiue of thd Spanith and JiWncA ExplvriTi [Harper $ Mag., t. 64, pp. 446. AL8o in; F. Parkman, La SalU and the Dit- ffl«nr=/ Ih^ t!r,.,! n-.*f _f!ie¥al!.-r ToDti, Ac.-'t ^.V.dela SitU'i li,t Krp. (X. T. Ilitt. ."*«. GAi; *. 8).— J. a. Shea, Diioovtry andEipl. qfth4 Hit- CANADA, 1689-1690. iMfpiJaaey.-C. Le Clereq.Kr.^ EOaHMmt, cf th4 finth in J\r. Franee, tr. by Shea, ch. 21-i, ,.^ P^^^^f!f^•—'^* fi"' Inter-ColonitI War (King WiuSun't V^ar): The SchenectaS Muucre.— Montreal threatened, Quebec at- *'S-'E*''vf"'' ,'*">'* '*"7"1 1**"" ^ the English. —The Revolution of 1688, In England, which drove Jamea IL from the throne, and called to it jiU daughter Mary with her able husband, AVil- llam of Orange, produced war between England and France (see Fbauce: A. D. 16in I690). The French and Engliah coloniea in .rica were soon involved in the contest, an.. »o far as It troubled American history, It bears in New England annals the name of King Willlam'i War. "If the issue had depended on the con- dition of the colonies. It could hardly have seemed doubtful The French census for the North American continent, In 1888, showed but 11,249 peisons, scarcely a tenth part of the Eng- lish population on its frontiers ; about a twentietii part of Engllah North America. West of Mon- treal, the principal French posts, and those but inconsiderable ones, were at Frontenac, at Macki- naw, and on the Illinois. At Niagara, there waa a wavering purpoae of maintaining a post, but no permanent occupation. So weak wore the garrisons that English traders, with an escort of Indians, had ventured even to Maeliinaw, . . . France, bounding its territory ne.xt New England by the Kennebec, claimed the whole eastern coast. Nova Scotia, Cape Bretilin^ an alliance. 'We have burned Montnil.' saia they; ' we are the allies of the English; wu will 376 CANADA, 168»-1«S0. CANADA, 160S-1697. keep the Atia unbroken.' But they refiued to iDTode the Abenakia. . . . Frontenac . . . now used every effort to win the Five Nations [the Iroquois] to neutrality or to friendship. To re- cover esteem in their eyes; to secure to Duran- taye, the commander at Mackinaw, the means of treating with the Hurons and tlie Ottawas; it was resolved by Frontenac to make a triple descent into the English provinces. From Mon- treal, a party of 110, composed of French and of the Christian Iroquois, — having De Mantet and Bainte Hclene as leaders ... — for two and twenty days waded through snows and morasses, through forests and across rivers, to Schenectady. The village had given itself calmly to slumber : through open and unguarded gates the invaders entett'd silently [Feb. 8, 1690], and having, just before midnight, reached its heart, the war- whoop was raised (dreadful sound to the mother* of that place and tlieir children I), and the dwell- ings set on Are. Of the inhabitants, some, half clad, fled through the snows to Aib-uiy ; 60 were massacred, of whom 17 were children and 10 were Africans. . . . The party from Three Rivers, led by Hertel, and consisting of but 63 persons . . . surprised the settlement at Salmon Falls, on the Plscataqua, and, after a bloody engage- ment, burned houses, bams, and cattle in the stalls, and took 54 prisoners, chiefly women and cbiidren. . . . Returning from this expedition, Hertc'l met the war party, under Portneuf, from Quebec, and, with them and a reSnforcement from Castin, made a successful attack on the fort and settlement in Casco Bay. Meantime, danger taught the colonies the necessity of union, and, on Uic 1st day of May, 1690, New York beheld the momentous example of an American congress [see I'siTKD STATEa OF Am. : A. D. 1690]. . . . At that congress it was resolved to attempt the conquist of Canada bv marrhing an army, by way of Lake Champlam, against Montreal,"while Massurkusetts should, with a Hect, attack Que- bec. "-0. Bancroft, //i»(. oftlie r. S., eh. 31 (r. 8), (p(. 3, eh. 11. t. 2, i'» the "Author'B last Re- rmon"),— Before the end of the month in which the ciiii(.'re88 was held. Port lioyal and the whole of Acadia had nhtmly been cimquered, having Bumnilered to im expedition scut out by Mossa- chusitts, in eight small vessels, under Sir Wil- liam Phips. The larger fleet (consisting of S3 ships ami carrying 3,UU0 men) directed against Quebec, sailed in August from Nastasket, and was, likewise, commanded by Phips. "The plan of the campaign contemplated a diversion til bv made by an assault on Montreal, by a forci- ciiniposi'd of English from Connecticut and Xew York, and of Iroquois Indians, at the same time with the attack on Quelicc by the fleet. And a mciind expcditiim into Maine under Cap- tain { hurch was to threaten tlie Eastern trilws wkdiic iiKursicins had, during the last summer, been m disostroua ... As is so apt to happen when u plan involves the simultaneous action of distant parties, the conilitiiin of success fallwl, The mnvcnicnt of Church, who had with him but 3m nun, proved incllective as to any con- tribuiiim to the descent upon Canada. ... It was not till after a voyage of mope than six weeks that the fleet fiiim Boston cast anchor •xl:'.:i- th» iiK-tith v! Ihc river St. Lairrrncc. aiiil meanwhile the overland expedition against Mon- treal Imd miscarriifd. The commanders respec- Hvcly of the Connecticut and the Now York troop* had difiagieed, and could not act effectively to- gether. . . . The supply, both of boats and of provisions, was found to be insufticieut. The disastrous result was that a retreat was ordered, without so much as an embarkation of tlie troops on Lake Champlain. Frontenac was at Montreal, whither he had gone to superintend the defence, when the intelligence, so unex- pected, reached him from Quebec ; and presently after came the tidings of Phips's fleet being in the St. Lawrence. Nothing could have been more opportune than this coincidence, which fave the Governor liberty to hasten down to Irect his little force of 200 soldiers at the capital The French historian says that, if he had been three days later, or if the English fleet had not been delayed by contrary winds, or had had better pilots in the river, wher« it was nearly a fortnight more in making its slow way, Fron- tenac would have come down from the upper country only to find the English commander in his citadel. As it was, there ensued a crushing mcrtiflcation and sorrow to Massachusetts. Nf w France was mode much more formidable than ever." The fleet arrived before Quebec Oct. 6, and retreated on the 11th, after considerable cannonading and an assault which the French repelled. It suffered storms and disasters on the return voyage, and lost altogether some 200 men.— J. G. Palfrey, Iliat. ofXew Eng., bk. 4, A, 2 (r. 4). Also in: F. Parkman, Count Prontenae emd Xeie PraTiee under Lmit XIV., eh. 10-13.— Doe. nut. ofX r., t>. 1-2.— F. Bowin, I'fe of SirW. Phipn {Library of Am. Biog.,t. 7), eh. 2-3.— J. R Brov contrary wlmf», and hy rr-rtain bot less uudiTtiikings in Newfoundland, until the season was too far advanced for the enterprise oonteuiplutcd, "The ...«c« of Ryswlck, which 878 •OOQ foOowed, led to a temporary suspension of hostilities. France, anxious to secure as larm a share of territory in America as possible, retained the whole coast and adjacent Islands from Maine to Labrador and Hudson's Bay, with Canada. and the VaUey of the Mississippi. The posset sions of England were southward from the St Croix. But the bounds between the nations were imperfectly defined, and were, for a lon/t time, a subject of dispute and negotiation "—J a Barry, But. <^M. A. D. 1700-1735.— The spread of French occupation in the Mississippi Valley and on the Lakes.-" From the time of La Salh i visit in 1670, we can trace a enntiuuous French occu- pation of Illinois. . . . He planted his citadel of St. Louis on the summit of ' Starved I!(Hk,' pro- posing to make that the centre of his colony. . . . At first his colony wasexctH'din^iIv IVcblc, but it was never diseonllnued. '.lout.l I mnd a garrison at Fort .St. Louis ... in lii>^;, :ind in 1689 La Uontun bears testimony that ii »iill con- tinued. In 1696 a public docunrrnt jirrivcs its existence; and when Tonty, in 17U0, apain de- scended the Mississippi, lie was attcuilcd by twenty Canadians, residents on the Illinois.' CANADA, 1700-1780.' CANADA, 1711-1711. Eren whik the wan named after King William lod Queen Anne were going on, the French set- tlement* were growing in numbers and iocreaa- ing in size : thoae wars over, they made still more rapid progreat. Missions grew into settlements ind parishes. Old Easkaskla was begun in what hi Salle called the 'terrestrial paradise' before the close of the seventeenth century. Tbe Wabash Valley was occupied about 1700, the first settlers entering it by the portage lead- bg from the Kankakee. Later the voyageun found a shorter route to the fertile valley. . . . lie French located their principal missions and posts with admirable judgment. There is not one of them in which we cannot see the wisdom of the priest, of the soldier, and the trader com- bined. The triple alliance worked for an im- mediate end, but the sites that they chose are as important to-day as they were when they chose them. ... La Salle's colony of 8t. Louis was planted in one of the gardens of the world, in tbe midst of a numerous Indian population, on the great line of travel bet^i-een Lake Michigan and the Mississippi River. Kaskaskia and the neighboring settlements held the centre of the long line extending from Cannda to Louisiana. Tbe Wabash colony commanded that valley and tbe Lower Ohio. Detroit was a position so im- portant tliat, securely held by the French, it practically banished from the £ngligh mind for nfty years the thought of acquiring the North- west. . . . Then how unerringly were the French guided to the carrying places lietween the Northern and the Southern waters, viz.. Green Bay, Fox River, and the Wisconsin; the Chi- cago River and the Illinois; the St Joseph and the Kankakve; the St. Joseph and the Wabash; tbe Mauniee and the Wabash ; and, later, on the ere of the war that gave New France to Eng- Itnd, tbe Cliuutauqua and French Creek routes from Lake Erie to the Ohio. ... In due time tbe French began to establish themselves on the Northern frontier of the British colonies. They built Fort Niagara m 1726, four years after the English built Fort Oswego. Following the early footsteps of Champlam, they ascended to the bead of the lake that bears liis name, where they fortiflwi Crown Point ta 1727, and Ticon- dtroga in 17.31. Presque Isle, th« present site of the city of Erie, was cccupied »'pout the time that VInronncs w.,s founded In the Wabasli Val- ley [ITSaJ. Finally, just on the eve of the Ust itruggle between England and France, the Frencli pnnsed into the valleys of the Alleghany and the Oliiii, at the same time that the Kuglish also btgan to enter them."— B. A. Hinsdale The Old XortliiFf^t, cli. 4. A. D. X702-1710.— The Second Inter-Colo- nial War (Queen Anne's War) : Border r»T«- «• in New England and Acadia.— English Conquest of Acadia. SecNEwJiNULAKD: A. D. 17U4-I7IO. A. D. 1711-1713.— The Second Inter-Colo- nial War.-Walker'» Expedition against Quebec- Massacre of Fox Indians.— The gtace of Utrecht.— After the rwiuctiou of Port Ku.vul. wlii.li was practically tlie ciuiquest of Acadia, Colonel Nicholson, who bore the honors Of that mliievenient, repaired to England and prfTdlltil with the govtruimul to fit out au ade- jiuste expedition for the Conquest of Cana muisport*, was placed under the command of Sir HoTenden Walker; seven veteran regiment* from Marlborough's army with a battalion of marines, were hitrusted to Mrs. Maaham's second brother, whom the queen had pensioned and made a brigadier-general, whom his bottle com- panions called honest Jack HUl. . . . From June 25th to tbe 80th day of July 1711, the fleet lay •t Boston, taking In supplies and the colonial forces. At the same time, an army of men from Connecticut, New Jersey, and New York, Pala- tine emigranU, and about 600 Iroquois, assem- bling at Albany, prepared to burst upon Mon- treal ; while in Wisconsin the English had allies in the Foxes, who were always wishing to expel the French from Michigan. In Quebec, meas- ures of defence began by a renewal of friend- ship with the Indians. To deputies from the Onondaf^as and Senccas, the governor spoke of the fidelity with which the French had kept their treaty ; and he reminded them of their promise to remain oulet upon their mats. A war festival was next held, at which were present all the savages domiciliated near the French stntlements, and all the delegates of their allies who had come down to Montreal. In the presence of 700 or 800 warriors, the war song was sung and the hatchet uplifted. The savages of the remote west were wavering, till twenty Ilurous from Detroit took up the hatchet, and swayed all the rest by their example. By the influence of the Jesuits over the natives, an alliance extending to the Ojib- ways constituted the defence of Jlontrccl. De- scending to Quebec, Vaudreui^ found Abenaki volunteers assembling for his protectiim. Meas- ures for resistance had been adopted with hearti- ness; the fortifications were strengthcncii ; Beau- port was garrisoned; and the people were resolute and confiding; even women were ready to labor for the common defence. Toward the last of August, it was said that peasants at Matanes had descried 90 or 96 vessels with the English flag. Yet September came, and still from the heights of Cape Diamond no eye caught one sail of the expected enemy. The English squad- ion, leaving Boston on the 80th of July [1711], after loitering near the bay of Gasn6, at last be- gan to ascenil the St. Lawrence, while SirHoven- den Walker puzzled himself with contriving how he would secure his vessels during the winter at Quebec." At the same time, the present and actual difficulties of the expedition wore so heed- lessly and ignorantly dealt with that eight ships of the fleet were wrecked among the rocks and shoals near the Egg Islands, and 884 men were drowned. The enterprise was then abandoned. " 'Had we arrived safe at Quelw,' wrote the admiral, ' ten or twelve thousanil men must have been left to perish of cold and hunger: by the loss of a part, i'rovidence saved all the rest.' Such was the issue of hostilities In the north-east. Their total failure left the exptout the middle of May. Oitawas and ilurons and Pottawotta- mlea, with one branch of the 8;irs. Illinois, Munomnnics, and even Osages and Missotiris, each nation with its own ensign, came to liia re- 879 CANADA, i7u-ina. Oitputn. { • ^ lief. So wide wm the influence of the mlaion- •riee In the Weet . . . The wurlort of the Fez nation, far from deetroying Detroit, were them- selTea besieged, and at last were compelled to ■urrender at diicretlon. Thoae who bore arm* were ruthleaelv murdered; the rebt distributed among the confederates, to be enslaved or massa- cred at the will of their masters. Cherished as ihe loveliest spot in Canada, the possession of De- troit secured for Quebec a great highway to the upper Indian tribes and to the Mississippi. . . . In the meantime, the preliminaries of a treaty had been signed between France and England; and the war . . . was suspended by negotiations that were soon followed by the uncertain peace of Utrecht fApril 11, 1718]. . . . England, by the peace of Utrecht, obtained from France large concessions of territory in America. The as- sembly of New York had addressed the queen against French settlements in the West; William Penn advised to establish the St. Lawrence as the boundary on the north, and to include in our colonies the valley of the Mississippi. ' It will make a glorious country'; such were his pro- phetic words. . . . The colony of Louisiana ex- cited in Saint-John ' apprehensions of the future undertakings of the French in North America.' The occupation of the Mississippi valley had been proposed to Queen inne; yet, at the peace, that immense region remained to France. But England obtained the bay of Hudson and its borders; Newfoundland, subject to the rights of France in its fisheries : and all Nova Scotia, or Acadia, according to its ancient boundaries. It was agreed that ' France should never molest the Five Nations subject to the dominion of Great Bri- tain. ' But Louiitiana, according to French ideas. Included both banks of the Mississippi. Did the treaty of Utrecht assen', to such an extension of French territory? And what were the ancient limits of Acadia t Did It include all that is now New Brunswick T or had France still a large ter- ritory on the Atlantic between Acadia and Maine T And what were the bounds of the ter- ritory of the ^'ive Nations, which the treaty ap- S eared to recognize as a part of the English oininions? Tlitae were questions which wei» never to be adjusted amicably. "— O. Bancroft, Hut. of the U. S. (Author't Latt Bninon), pt. 8, eA. 12 (r. 2).— With reference to the destruction of the Fox Indians at Detroit, a recent writer says: "The French official reports pretend that tlie Wisconsin Indians, being in secret alliance with the Iroiiuols and tlie English, had come to De- troit with the express purpose of besieging the fort and reducing it to ruins; and thtir state- ment has henliifore been unsuspectingly ac- cepted by all historians. But there is little doubt that the charge is a shameful falsehood. The Fox Indians liad rendered themselves very ob- noxious to the French. Firmly lodged on the Fox Uiver, they controlled the chluf highway to the West; a liaughty, independent and in- tracuible people, they could not be cajoled into vossjilage. It was necessary for the suc- cess of the French policy to get them out of the way. Tlicy were enticecf to Detroit in order that they might be slaughtered. '— S, 8. Uebberd, Ilitt. of U'u. vnder tlu dominion of Franct. eh. 5-6. Also ra : Hu. Ilitt Sif. Cvll:,v. 5.— W. Kings- fOBl, IIi§t. of Cnruuln, bk. 8, eh. 6-fl (r. 8) —II Brown, UUt. oflht Jtland P174S. ^^" «,^ D;X744-i74«— The Third Inter^olonisJ \y w(Klni: GeorK*'* War).— Loss and recovery of LoniabonTK aad Cape Breton. See New Ekouuto: a. D. 1744; 1745; and 1745-1748 A. D. 1748-1754.— Active measures to fortifr petaeaaioii of the Ohio Valley and the West Bee Ohio (VALUty): A. D. 174*-17.'54. A. D. 1750-1753.— Bonndarics dispntes with England.— FotiTenegotiationsat Paris,— "For the past thret years [1750-1758] the commij- siooen appointed under the treaty of Ali It- Chapelle to se.tle the question of boundaries between Francj and England in America had been in leaaira at Paris, waging Intermliuble war on paper; La Oalissoni^ru and Silhouette for France, Shirlev and Mildmuy for England By the treaty of Utrecht, Aciidia belonged to England ; but what was Acadia t Acconling to the £nglish com'uissloners, it comprised not onlv the peninsula called Nova Scotia, but all the immense tract of land between the River St. Lawrence on the north, the Gulf of the aame name on the east, the Atlantic on the south and New England on the west. The French commU- sioners, on their part, maintained that the name Acadia belonged of right only to about a twen. tieth part of this territory, and that it did not even cover the whole of the Acadian pciilnsuU, but only its southern coast, with an adjoining belt of barren wilderness. When the French owned Acadia, they gave it boundaries as com- prehensive as those claimed for it by the English commissionaries ; now that it belonged to a rival, they cut It down to a paririg of its former kK. . . . Four censuses of Acadia while it bilonged to the French had recognized the mainland as included in It; and so do also the early French maps. Its prodigious shrinkage was simplj- the consequence of its possession by an alien. Other questions of limits, more important and equally perilous, called loudly for solution. Wlwt line should separate Canada and her western (le]iendcn- cies from the British colonies f Various prin- ciples of demarcation were suggested, of which the most prominent was a peograpliieal one. KM countries watered by streams falling into the St Lawrence, the Great Lakes, and tlie Mississippi were to belong to her. This would have pliinted her in the heart of New York and nloin; the crests of the Alleghanies, giving her all the interior of the continent, and leaving nothing to England but a strip of sea const. Vet in view of what France had achieved; of the patient gallantry of her explorers, the zeal of hi-r mis- sionaries, the adventurous hanlih-;-.l t h"- r.-.-.m- tries they overrun. . . . But the ranLreif thiir war-parties was prodigious: and the Knu'lish laid claim to every mountaiu, forest or prairie wlien 880 CANADA, 17S0-175S. CAKADA. 1755. in Iroquol* had teken • iCLlp. Thii would slTe tbem not only the oountrr between the Alle- fhuiesand the Miiiiiiippl, but alio that between Lake Huron and the Ottawa, thua reducing Cuada to the patch on the American map now repreaented by the province of Quebec,— or ntber by a part of it, alnoe tiie eztenaion of Acadia to the St. Lawrence would cut oif the preeent couotiet of Qaapi, Rimouald and Boaaventure. Indeed, among the adrocatea of Britiah chdma there were thoae who denied that France had uy rights whatever on the aovf 'Me of tite St Lawrence. Such being the of the two untestanta, it waa pUin then ,. «8 uu resort but the lut argument of kings. Peace must be won with the sword."— F. Parkman, Mmtealm and Wotfe.ch.6{t.t). Also m: T. C. Hallburton, Aeeaunt of Ifeta Seotia, t.t.pp. 14S-14B.— See, also. Nova Scotu : A. D. l'4l>-17Sr —Relative to the very dubious English claim based on treatlea with the Iroquois, aee N'ew Tobk: A. D. 1684, and 17M. A. D. 1755 (April).— Plans of the Encllah agaiaitthe F ich. — "While the negotiations [between En .^i and France, at Puis] were pending. Bra lock M ived in the Chesapeake. In March [17M] he reached Williamsburgb, and visited Annapolis; on the 14th of April, he, with Commodore Keppel, held a congrosa at Alex- andria. There were present, of the American gorernors, Shirley, next to Braddock in military ranli; Dclancey, of New York; Morris, of Pennsylvania; Sharpe, of Maryland; and Din- widdle, of Virginia. . . . Between England and France peace existed under ratified treaties; it was proposed not to invade Canada, but to repel encroaclimeuts on the frontier. For this end, {our expeditions were concerted by Braiddock at Aleiamlria. Lawrence, the lieutenaot-govenior of Kova Scotia, was to reduce that province according to the English interprptation of its boundaries; Johnson [afterwards Sir William Johnson, of New York] from his long acquaint- ance with the Six Nations, was selected to enroll 3Iohawli warriors in British pay and lead them with provincial militia against Crown Point; Shirley proposed to drive the French from Niagara; the commander-in-chief was to recover the Oliio valley."— O. Bancroft, But. tf th» V. 8. [AutKor't iait reeition), e. i, pp. 41»-41l>. A- D. 1755 (Jnne)-— French disaster at Sea. —Frustrated attempt againat Nora Scotia.— The arrival of Dieskan at Quebec- " In 17M. France fully awakened to the fact that England not only intended to maintain her position in the wilds of America, but likewise by sea. She equipped an srmament under the command of admirals Macnam J« and Bola de la Mothe, of 18 ships of the line and frigates, having on board, ostensibly for Canada, eleven battalions of troops under Ocncml Dieskau, an 'ajve' of Marshal Saie. England, apprisil of this force being sent, despatched Vice- Ai 'miral Boscawen with 11 ships ™- The French were not idle; the diatrict of Montreal made the mott •trenuoua exertlona to meet the invading foe All the men who were able to bear anna were called Into active aervlce; lo that, to gather in the harvest, their places were supplied by men from other dUtricts. ""he energetic Baron Dies- kau re«o.ved, by f attack, to terrify the inva(»-r». Taking wit him 800 reguhui, and aboL 1,800 Canadiana aL ' Indiana, iSlietout to capture Fort Edward; but, aa he drew near, the IndUns heard that it was defended by cannon which they greatly dreaded, and they refused to advance. He now changed his plan, and rewjlved to attack Johnson's camp, which wassuppoaed to be without cannon. Meantime scouU had reported to Johnson that they had seen roads made through the woods in the direction of Fort iaward. Not knowing the movements of Dies- t^i." * ae'Kl'raent of 1,000 men, under Colonel tphralm Williams, of Massachusetts, and 800 Mohawks, under Hendrick, marched to relieve that poet The French had information of their approach and placed themselves In ambush They were concealed among the thick bushes of a swamp, on the one rje, and rocks and trees on the oUier The English recklessly marehed into fs! . »i''- .. T^^' *'" vimrously attacked ISept. 5] and thrown into confusion. Hendrick was almost instantly killed, and in a short time WUIiams fell also. The detachment commenced to retreat, occasionally halting to check their pursues The firing was hear^ in the camp; as the sound drew nearer and nearer, it was evident the detuchment was retreating. The drums beat to arms, trees were hastily felled and thrown together to form a breastwork, upon which were place>. a few cannon, just arrived from the Hudson. Scarcely were these preparations made When the panting fugitives appeared in sight, hotly pursued by the French and Indians. Intending to enter the camp with the fugitives pieskau urged forward his men with the neatest impetuosity. T' "moment the fugiUvis were past the muzz' uon they opened with fh.'tr^'i?^"; "• ''hlcTscattered w ^^^^ f"" "^ ""« Canadians, w.n.,T''"?.''K -^tenntaed con: test ensued, which ,« un,ii .i,. IT r" "f,™ "^'i^I J'' e the Indians and Canadians did but little execution; thev remained at a respectful distance among the .n!f'.K » ' '™*"' H** '"^"y **8"" to retnat, «Dd the Americans leaped over the breastworks and pur8ue A. p.t7« (Oetob«r-N<»»emb«r).-Remonl ud lUapenroa in e>Ue of the French Acadian See Nova Scotia: A. D. 1765. .i.^.."?? «7SA.— FornuU dcclarmtiona of war- f.*"! ^"X-f? ^ar " of Europe, calledth, French aad Indian War" in Brit^h Americi — MontcaJn Mnt from France.— " On tlie 18Ui tmty, at length declared war. She had attsclied France by land and sea, turned loose her sliipi toprey on French commerce, and brouglit some 800 prizes into her ports. It was the act of s weak government, supplying by spasms of vlo- ^ce what it lacked in conslclerate resolution. 382 .. .-.,-^„ .„ >^iiiuii<;ntie n'.soiuuon. *>ance, no match for her amphibious enemy is Uie game of marine depredation, cried out ia horror; and to emphasize her complaints and slmalize a pretended good faith wliich hir acts hadbelied,ostenUUou8lyreleasedaBrltlshfriirata captured by her cruisers. She in her turn de- clared war on the 9th of June: and now begun the most terrible conflict of the 18tH cen" -v one that convulsed Europe and shook ^Lueii i !;'iilia, the coasU of Africa, and the islands of the ses [see Enolahd: A. D. 1754-1755, and after alio Gkbmakt: >L D. 1755-1756, and after] Henceforth France was to turn her strenrth against her European foes; and the American war, the occasion of the universal outbreak was to hold in her eyes a second phtce. . . Still something must be done for the American war; at least there must be a new general to replace Ulesksu. None of the court favorites wanted a command in the backwoods, and the minister of war was free to choose whom he would. Hfa choice fell on Louis Joseph, Marquis de Mont- calm-Gozon de Saint Vfiran. . . . The Chevalier de Levis, afterwards Marshal of France, wai named as his second In command. ... The troops destined for Canada were only two battal- ions, one belonging to the regiment of La Sarre, and the other to that of Royal Rousslllon. Louli aV. and Pompadour sent 100,000 men to fight the battles of Austria* and could spare but 1.200 to reinforce New France." Montcalm, who reached Quebec in May, was placed in difficult relations with the governor-general, Va'^JreuU, by the fact that the latter held eomitiawl v! the colonial troops. The forces in New Franc e, were of three kinds, — "the ' troupes de terre,' troops of the line, or regulan from Ftanoe ; the ' troupes OAKADA. 175C I%i"r^r*iKhm>d CANADA, 1780-1757. d» U muliM,' or oolonr recuUn; and laitly the militis. The flnt coiuMted nf the four battalion* that had come over with Dieakuu and the two that liad come with Montcalm, comprising In all a little leaa than 8,000 men. Beaidea theae, the InttalioDS of Artoia and Bourgogne, to the num- tier of 1 , 100 men, were in garrison at Louisbourg. " This constituted Montcalm's command, "nie colony reguUra and the militia remained subject to the orders of the governor, who manifeatea an early Jealousy of Montcalm. The former troops numbered less than 2,000 men. " All the effective male population of Canada, from 15 rears to 40, was enrolled in the militia. ... In 17S0 the militia of all ranka counted about 18,000; and eight years later the number had increaaed to about 15,000. Until the Ust two years of the war, those employed in actual warfare were but few, ... To the white fighting force of the colony are to be added the red men. . . . The mili'rirT situation was somewhat perplexing. Iroquois spies had brought reporta of great pre- parations on the part of the English. Aa neither party dared offend these wavering tribes, their warriors could pass with impunity from one to the other, and were paid by each for bringing in- formation, not always trusts orthy. They de- clared that the English were gathering in force to renew the attempt made by Johnson the year before against Crown Pomt and Ticon- deroga, as well aa that made by Shirley against Forta Frontenac and Niagara. VaudreuTi bad spared no effort to meet the double danger. Lotbiniire, a Canadian engineer, had been busied during the winter in fortifying Ticonderoga, while Pouchot, a captain in the battalion of Beam, had rebuilt Niagara, and two French engineers were at work in strengthening the defences of Frontenac. . . . Indiiuia presently brought word that 10,000 Endiah were coming to attack Ticonderoga." Both Montcalm and Levis, with troops, " hastened to the supposed scene of danger . . . and reached Ticonderoga at the end of June. They found the fort . . . advanced towardscompie'lon. It stood on the crown of the promontory. . . . The rampart consisted of two parallel walls ten feet apart, built of the trunks of trees, and held together by transverse logs dovetailed at both ends, the space between being filled with earth and gravel well packed. Such was the first Fort Ticonderoga, orCarillon,— a structure quite distinct from the later fort of which the ruins still stand on the same spot . . . Ticonderoga was now the most advanced position of the French, and Crown Point, which had before held that perilous honor, was in the second line. . . . The danger from the English proved to be still remote. . . . Mean- while, at the head of Lake George, the raw bands of ever-active New England, were mustcrhig for the fray."— P. Parkman, Montealm and Wolfe, f. 1, eh. 11. Aim in: W. Klngsford, flirt, of Canada, bk. U, eh. 9 (e. 8). «.^1 °- '7S6-I7S7- — Prench •nccetaes.— Capture of Oswego and Fort William Henry. -Bloodv work of the sarage alliea.— On the death of Braddock, Gov. Shirley became com- mander In-chief of the British lort-n in Amprirs "a position for which he was not adapted by mUltary knowledge. ... His mlllUry schemes for the season of 1766 were crand in conception aod theotr, but diiastrous ftUuies in practice. Ten thouaand men were to advaDce agaioil Crown Point — e,000 for aenrlce on Lake On- tario, 8,000 for an attack on Fort Duquesne, and 9,000 to advance up the tiver Kennebec, destroy the settlement adloining the Cbaudlira and descending the mouth of that river within three uii>es of Quebec, keep all that part of Canada tn alarm. While each of these armies wa* being put into motion, the season had be- come too far advanced for action at any one point. Moreover, the British Government, dls- aatlsfled with a Provincial officer being at the head of its army in America, determined upon sending out General Lord Loudoun. While Shirley was preparing, Montcalm advanced againat the three forta at Oswego, the terror of the French In the Iroquois countir and which it had been their desire to destroy for many yean back; they likewise commanded the entrance to Lake Ontario. The English had a garrison of 1,800 men in theae divided between Fort Ontario . . . Fort Oswego . . . and Port George, or Rascal . . ■wut a mile distant from each other." M aim 'ook all three of the forta without m difficulty, and demolished them. "Shiriey wu jiuch bUmed for this defeat and the failure of his projecU, and lost both hi* Jovenunent and command, being succeeded by ohn Campbell, fourth Earl of Loudoun, Baron Mauchlaw, one of the sixteen peers of Scotland, with General Abercromby as second In command — both notorious for previous incompetency. . . . They were sent out with considerable rein- forcements, and had transferred to them by Shirley 16,000 men in the field, of whom 6,000 were regulars; but, with that masterty inactivity and indecision for which Loudoun was most renowned, no further movement was made this year. The year 1757 waa not distinguished by any miiitaiy movements of much moment. An intended attack on Louisbourg was postponed because of news that a powerful French fleet held possession of its harbor and that the garrison was very strong. "Montcalm, finding imself f.ee from attack, penetrated with his armr ft 7,606 men to Fort William Henry, at the head of Lake George. Included were 2,000 Indians. The fort was garrisoned by 2,264 regulars under Colonel Munroe of the 35th Regi- ment, and in the neighborhood there was an additional force of 4,600 men under General Webb. On the 8d of August the fort was In- vested and, after a summons to surrender was rejected, the attack was begun and continued with undiminished fervor until the 9th at noon, when a capitulation was signed. General Webb did not join Munroe, as he was instructed to do by Abercrombjf's plans, some cowardice being attributed to him by contemporary writers. An incident of the war which has given rise to a Seat deal of controversy and iir-fecling up to e present moment, waa the so-called n ^vacn at Port William Henry, the outcon'- ' the numerous horde of savages the F.or i. allies had in the engagement. ... On the morning following the surrender, the garripin na.' to march out under a proper escort t- r feci them from injury at the hands of the Indians. The evacuatfon na-i tarelreommeDa.il, wht-ua repeti- tion of the looting of the day previous, which en- sued immediately after the capitulation had been signed, was attempted. An effort being made by the escort to stop it, some dnmken Indiaai 883 CANADA, n9»-1787. IM r >«i ittocke'l the defile, which resulted In the murder tnK »nd acalning of some «) or 70 of the prisoners; mBltreatlng and robbing s large num- ber of otiie.s. Upon a careful Investigation of the contemporary authorities, no blame whatever can be attached to the good fame of the brave and humane Montcalm or De Levis. . . , Fort Oeorurc, or William Henry, as It was Indifferently called, like its compeer Port Oswego, was raied to the ground and the army retreated Into their winter quarters at Montreal. The termination of the year left the French masters of Lakes Champlain and George, together with the chain of great lakes connecting the 8t Lawrence with the Mississippi; also the undisturbed posaewton ef all the country In dispute west of the Alle- fhanv Mounuins."— O. E. Hart, TIU FcM of Aeie franee, pp. 70-70. Also in: e! Warburton, Ommuit of Qinada. ». 8. cA. a-8. "• J A. p. 1758.— The Iota of Lonisbonrr and Fort DuQuenie.— Bloody defeat of the Ene- Mth at Ticonderoca.— " The affairs of Or«at Britain In North America wore a more gloomy Bipect, at the close of the campaign of 1757, than at any former period. By the acquisition of fort William Henry, the French had obuloed complete possession of the lakes Champlain, and George. By the destnictlon of Oswego, they had acquired the dominion of those lakes which ronnect the 8t Lawrence with the waters of the '■ ' ' wd unite Canada to Louisiana. By LouUhowTD amd TIamderoga, CANADA. 1758. Missiiis! means < ascenil turlH' Allegi, were dr of the . By *'i QuCsne, they maintained their the Indians, and held undls- n of the country west of the .tains; while the English settlers I the blue ridge. The great object - 'n tliat quarter was gained, anil J ranee held the country for which hostilities had been toimneneed. , . . But this Inglorious scene was liU.iit to Ik) sucoeeerate by sea and land, against the French in America; ami he called upon them to raise as large Ixnlles of men. within their re- spective governmeuta, as the number of Inhabit- ants might allow. . . . The legislature of Mas- aachuwttji agreed to furnish 7.000 men; Connec- Ocul ft.OIH): and New llam|>ahire S.OOO. . Three eipeditions wei« pro|Mnend against TIcon- aeri>ga and Crown Point; anil tlm thlnl against fort I>u qu«sne. Ihe army deeUued against LouUhourg, (■oosistlDg of U,000 men, wai 00m- nanded by major general Amhent [The aipe- dltlon wa« successful and Loulsbourg fell J.ii, 26, 1758.-8ee Capk Breton Island A tf VmS-nOO.] . . . The expedition against Tioo„; deroga and Crovn Point was conducteil bv cm eral Abercromblc In person. His army corisiM tng of near la.OtX) effectives, of wliom 8 000 were provincials. » as attended by a fonnidahl. train of artillery, r.nd possessed every rinuisite to ensure success. On the 6th of July he embarked on lake George, and reached the land- ing place early the next morning. A dlsembarJ! atlon being effected without oppositi.m the troops were Immediately formed In fourcolumnj the British In the centre, and the provimialg oii the flanks; In which order they marcheil towarti the advanced guard of the French, composed of one battalion posted In a log camp, whioh on the approach of the English, made a precipi'ute retreat. Abetcrombie continued his nmnh to- wards TIconderoga, with the Intention of invest Ing that place; but, the woods being thick and the guides unskilful, his columns weie thrown Into confusion, and. In some measure, entangled with each other. In this situation lord Howe at the head of the right centre column, fell in with a part of the advanced guard of the French ■ which. In retreating from lake George, was like-' wise lost In tho wood. He Immediately attacked and dispersed them ; killing several, and liikine 148 prisoners, among whom were five offlcers This small ailvantage was purchaseil at a dear rata. Though only two ofllcers, on the side of the Britiah, were killed, one of thesi- was lord Howe himself, who fell on the first tire Tliis gallant young nobleman had cndcand iiimsejf to the whole army. . . . Without farther oiiixi. sitlon, the English army took piM».ssinu of the post at the Saw Mills, within two iniles of TIconderoga. This fortress Icalled Carillnn by the French], which commands the cnninuinlca- tlon between the two lakes, is enconipaiisid on three sides by water, and secureil In front hv a "••J™"- The ordinary garrison amoiiniini?' to 4,000 men, was sUtioned under the cannnu of the place, and covered by a breastwork, the an- proaih to which had been reiidcn-d cxinnu'lv diflicult by trees felled In fMnt, wiih Ihur branches outward, many of which wen- «harp- eneil so as to answer the purpose of cluvnndf- friie. This body of tniops was rendereiU ,lltmire formidable by Iu general than by it.s |.-»iti,.n It was commamled by the marquis' de .Montcalm. Having learned from his prisoners Ihe strcnitth of the army under the walls of Th ondcrot-a, and that a reinforcement of a.(HKI men »a« daily exiMHteil, general Abercromble thoiijjht It ad- visable to storm the place before tlila niiiforfe- ment should arrive. The troops man hiil lo Hip assault witli great Intrepldit'-; but tlnir m.-mmt efforts couhl make no Impression on the worki . . . After a coldest of near four hours, and several repeaUil attacks, general Alien runihie onlervd a retreat. The army rellrwl to the canin from which It had marcheil In the momliiL-; sml. the next day, reaunml its fomier jiosithm on ilif south side of lake George. In this rash niiimpt. the killed and wounded of the Eugliah anKioiliHl to near U.OOO men, of whom not quite 4i«i wire provincials. The French were covcnii (lurinf the wholR sr!i.--.n, swi tfsrif I--^ 5^i= i---t-i- siderable. Entirely disooncerteil by this unei' |>ecleil and bloody repulse, general Al» '• n>nibl< rtllnqulebed his deslgua sfainat Ticuuderup 384 CANADA, 1788. ot (sd Crown Point Seaiching however for the means of repairing the miifortune, if not the disgrace, sustained by his arras, he readily ac- ceded to a proposition made by colonel Brad- ■trcet, for an expedition against fort Fmntignac. This fortress stands on the nortli side of On- tario. . . . Colonel Bradstreet embarked on the Ontario at Oswego, and on the 2Sth of Auiust, landed within one mile of the fort. In two days, his batteries were opened at so short a distan-."* that almost every shell took effect ; and the •■ - emor, finding the place absolutely untcn. ■•'..:, lurrenderctl at discretion. . . . After destrc ing the fort and vessels, and such xtores as coul m ( be bmuglit off, colonel Bmdstri'et return* ' to the army which undertook nothing fartherdu " -i the campaign. The demolition of fort Frontig nac and of the stores which had been collects there, contributed materially tu the success of the expedition against fort Du Qutfsnc. The conduct of this enterprise had Xxxn entrusted to general Forbes, who marched from Philadelphia, about the beginning of July, at the head of the main boily of the army, destined for this service, In order to join colonel Bouquet at Rayatown. go much time was employe*! in preparing to move from this place, that the Virginia regulara, commanded by colonel AVaahington, were not ordered to join the British troops until the month of September. . . . Early in Octolwr general Forbi's moved from Kaystown ; but the olmtruc- tioDS to his march were so ^reat that he did not reach fort Du QuCsne until late in November. The garrison, being deserteats. The English placed a garrison in it. and changed its Dame to l*itliiburg, in compliment to their popular minister. The acquisition of this post was of great importance to Pennsylvania, Mnrvland, ao'l Virginia." — J. Marshall, Life of H'n, ». 1. th. IS. A1.W1 n: W. C Bryant and S. H. Gay, Pnp. Hi't. oflh r. «. r. a, M. 11.— B. Fernow, JU Ohi., Ullryin Oiioniat IMm. rh. 7.— Major H. Hogm, .Umrnatt, ed. hp llnugh, pp. 11,V133. — W, Ir\ing. Life nf WtuhimjVm, e. 1, rh. 24. — N B. Craig, th* (Men Time, t. 1, pp. 177-200. A. D. 175a (June— September).— The Fall of Quebec.— "Wolfe's name stood high in the eslei ni ot all who were qualified to judge, brt, at the Mine lime. It stood low in the column of colonels In the Army List. The great minister |Piil| ihought that the former counlvrbulanced the liitlir . . . One of the last gazetles in the J ear 17."iH aimounixtl tlie promotlim <>f Colonel ames Wolfe to the rank of majorgeneml, and his sjipointiiient to the chief cimimand of the eipediiion against Quebec. About the middle of Krl>nmry, 17.W, the squadron sailed from Enitliuid to Ixiuisbourg, where the whole of the BriliKh force destined for the Hlver 8t Ijiwrence wasonlirnd to assemble. . . . Twenty-two ships of the line. Ave frigates, and ninelwii smaller vem. U of war. with a crowd of transports, were musund under the orders of the admirul [8aun- dfnj. ami ailplachnirnt nt artllterT sod enstseers. anil iin Imltallima of infantry, with six companies of Ksnjers, formetl Wolfe's command; the right (bnk roniranles of the three rrglnwoM which still fanixiQcU liBultlwurf MMM •(!» Joioed tka 385 CANADA, 17(». army, and were formed Into a corps called the LouUbourg Orenadiers. The total of the land forces emlwrked were somewhat under 8,000." — E. Warburton, >.anqu€tt (^Canada, e. 2, eh. 9. — "Wolfe, with his 8,000 men, ascended the St Lawrence in the fleet in the month of June. With him came Brigadiers Honckton, Towns- hend and Hurray, youthful and brave like 'dmself, and, like himself, already schooled to .nt;s. . The Orenadiers of the army were aju'ipauuec? hv Colonel Guy Carleton, and part of the ligl.i '• .» itry by Lieutenant-Colonel Wil- liam Howe, h- < h destined to celebrity In after years, in :he 1 unals of the American revolution. Colonel ilorf was brother of the gallant Lord ^lowi whoF .J fall in the pTeceding year was so Kt.ui.:.-'> li.mented. Among the olBceraof the fleet was ^ervis, the future admiral, and ulti- mately Earl St Vincent ; and the master of one of the ships was James Cook, afterwards re- nowned as a discoverer. About the end of June, the troops debarked on the large, populous, and well-cultivated Isle of Orleans, a little below Quebec, and encamped in Its fertile fields. Quebec, Cue citadel of Canada, was strong by nature. It was built round the point of a rocky promontoi-y, and flanked by precipices. , . . The place waa tolerably fortified, but art had not yet rendered it, a< at the present day, Impregnable. Montcalm commanded the post His troops were more numerous than the assailants: but the greater part of them were Canadians, many of them inhabitants of Quebec; and be bad a host of savages. His forces were drawn out along the northern shore below the city, from the River St. Charles to the Falls of Montmorency, and their position was secured by deep intr»'nch- ments. . . . After much resistance, Wolfe estab- lished batteries at the west point of the Isle ot Orleans, and at Point Levi, on the right (or soutli) bank of the St. Lawrence, within cannon range of the city. . . . Many houses were set on fire in the upper town, the lower town was reduced to rubbish; the main fort, however, remained unharmed. Anxious for a decisive action, Wolfe, on the (hh of July, crossed over in boats from the Isle of Orleans to the north bank of the 8t. Lawrence, and encamped below the Montmorency. It was an ill- judgeil position. . . . On the 18th of July, Wolfe made a recon- nolterlng expedition up the river, with two armed sloops, and two transports with troops. He passed Quebec unharmed and carefully notea the shores aliove it Rugged clifls rose almost from the water's edge. ... He returned to Montmorency disappointed, and resolved to attack Montrairo in his camp, however dlHIcult to be approached, and however strongly posted. Townshend and Murray, with their brigades, were to cross the Montmorvncy at low tide, below the falls, and storm the miouht thrown up In trmit of tlie fimi. Moiicktim. at the same time, was to cross, with part of his brigade in boau from Point Levi. ... As usual In compliealed orders, part were mlsundentood. or neglected, and confusion was the consequence.' The assault waa repellnl and Wolfe fell back across the river, having lost four hundred men, with two vessels, which ran azroued and were burned- lie felt the failure deeply, and his chagrin waa increased by news of the suooesMs of bis coadju- tors at Ticimderoga and Niagara. "The dfffl. cultlsa multiplylag wouad bim, and tba delajr of f CAKADA, 17S0. Qmen.\ Ambent in hMtening to hia aid, preyed incewantly on bis iplrits. ... The agitatlcn of bU mind, and his acute sensibility, brought on a rejer, which for some time incapacitated him ftom taking the field. In the midst of hU illness be called a council of war, in which the whole plan of operations was altered. It was deter- mined to courtj troops aboye the town, and endeayor to make a diyersion in that direction, or draw Montcalm into the open field. . . . The brief Canadian summer was oyer; they were in the month of September. The camp at Mont- morency was broken up. The troops were transported to Point Levi, leaying a sufficient number to man the batteries on the Isle of Orleans. On the 5th and 6th of September tbe embarkation took place aboye Point Leyi in tran.sporU which had been sent for the pur- P<»e^ Montcalm detached De Bougalnyille with 1,500 men to keep along the nortK shore aboye the town, watch the movements of the squadron and prevent a landing. To deceive him. Admiral Holmes moved with the ships of war three leagues beyond the place where the landing was to be attempted. He was to drop down, how- ever, in the night, and protect 'He landing The descent was made In flat-bottomed boau" past midnight, on tbe 18th of September Thev dropped down silently, with the swift current Qui va la f ' (who goes there t) cried a sentinel from the Bhore. ' La France,' replied a capUIn In the first boat, who understood the French language. • A ouel regiment T ' was the demand. I)e Is Heine (llie queen s) replied the captain, knowing that regiment was In De Bougainville's detichment. Fortunately, aeonvoy of provisions was einected down fn)m De Bougainville's which the sentinel supposed this to lie. • Paaw ' CTleji he. and the boats glided on without furtlu'r challenge The landing t "ragKl'd up from it to the Il.igbts of Abraham, which might be climl...; though with difficulty, and that it appeared to lie slightly guarded at top. Wolfe was among the first tluit landed and ascended up the sleep and narrow path, where not more than two could go abreast, and which had been broken up by crass ditches. Colonel Howe at the same lime, with the light Infantry and Hlirh- Und-n, s<-rambled up the woody preclpia* helnmg themselves by the rooU and branches and putting to flight a sergeant's guard posted at he summit Wolfe drew up the men liorder as they mounte.1 ; and bv the break of day found hlmstjf in possession of the fateful Plains of Aliraham. Montcalm was thumlerstruck when woM was brought to him In bis camp that the English were on the helgbu threaUmlng the weakest part of the town. Abaii.lonini his inmmhmenU, be ha*t«notatk English line and rorcc tbem to the opposite prsdploM." In the Ena 1713-1-783: mTV U'iy-^rSmA'l of Canada, t. \, eh. t.S. Knox, mioricalj Jr. nal T. 1, pp. 2J.va80; e. 3, pp. l-Vi> Vi.U°' '•?" l, i'„rlia. mentvotejl liberal supplies of men and monov ana the American colonies, encouniijinl hv the successes of the preceding year, raiscllaw num- bers of troops. Amherst 8Ui)ersedtKi .Vlkrcmmbie as commander In-chief "The pl.in for tlie year emlimccKi thri-cextMHiitlons; Fort Xi„g„m wksto be attacked by Pri.ieaux, asslsU^I by Sir William Johnson ; Amheret was to march his f,>n <■ ssaiurt Tlcondiniga and Crown Point; and Ou, Nt wu to Ix- assailed by an army under Wolf,- hh.I a tim un., r Saunders. I'ridoam and AmhciM afltr th. ipturt of the forU, were to dewriul the Sl Lawrence, take Montreal, and join th.. anny \w!on VJuehec. . . . Vaudreull, the Ooveni.ir, liavinir received warning from France of the iuleiiti„ns of the English, sent a small force to Xia^'ara under the entfiniH!r Poucbot, not exiiecling to be abl« to hold the post, and not wishing to sacriflcs many men, or to spare tlie troops fnim the more Important polnU. Poucbot repaln-d tlietbf. pci* and when the alarm was given thai the l.-i 'lish were near, sent for men from \'ti-».in Uk Venango, and Di-troU. Prideaux, in e..nun.ni,l of two British retflmrnU, a battalbm .,f ll,v»l Americans, two liatullons from .New York and a train of artillery, was jolne.1 bv John- ui iviili a detachment of Indians. They \hxmi ilieir march from 8 take jMmseaalou and fnnn a |. -i and the remainder of the forces einlrarl,e.l ..ii Uke Ontario, and on the 1st of July laml.tl wiiliout opfkisitliiu aUiutsix miles east (.f tlii. nicuihof the Niagara. . , . Prideaux liegan his mmtin on the loth, and im the llth a sallv wa* in*l« fpi>au laden with powdrf. . . . AftertheHames«.recxtlngulahcil, AmhiTsI, who had I'Mt about 73 men, went to work to repair the fortiacations and complete the rmil from the lake. 8<>me sunken French boats Win- ralwl. and a brig was buili. Amherst was ilowlv prc(iariiig to attack Crown I>oint, ami sent llouerswilh his rsngrrsto reconnoitre. But on the Urst of August they learned that the rnmh liaar>tionB."— R John- r-it. Ir.-^. r,j thi h.mJi War. oA. 18. AisiiiM; F.. Warhurton, OmmtMt of dtnada, t. 2 M l»-_W L. Huine, Lif, and JYium ^ Sr A. D. 1760.— The completion of the EiufUtk conquest.— The end of" New France."— "Not- withstanding the successes of 1759, Canada waa not yet completely conquered. If Amherst had moved on faster and taken Montreal, the work would have been finished ; but his failure to do 80 gave the French forces an opportunity to rally, and the indefatigable De Levis, who had succeeded Montcalm, gathered what remained of the army at Montreal, and made preparations for attempting the recovery of Quebec. . . . After several fruitless attacks had been made on the British outposts during the winter, De Levis refitted all the vessels yet remaining early in the spring and gathered the stores still left at the forts on the lUchclieu. On the 17th of April, he left Montreal with all his force and descended the river, gathering up the detached troops on the way; the whole amounting to more than 10,000 men. Quebec had been left in charge of Murray, with 7,000 men, a supply of heavy ar- tillery, and stores of ammunition and provisions; but the number of men had been much reduced by sickness and by hardship encounte'cd in 1 bringing fuel to the city from forests, some as I far as ten miles away. Their position, however, j had been very mucii strengthened. . . . De Levis encamped at St. Foy, and on the 27th advanced to within three miles of the city."— R. Johnson, I Hint, of thi French M'ar. eh. 21.— "On the 2«th I of April, Murray, marching out from the citv, left the advantageous ground which he first ! occupied, and hazariled an attack near Sillery Wood. The ndvanoe-guard, under Uoiirlamaque, ^ rctuincd it with ardor In danger of In-iiig sur- rounded, Murray was obligeil to lly, leaving ' his ! very fine trainof artillery, and losing 1,000 men. I The Fr«'nch appear to have lost about 800, i though Murray's report increased it more than j eightfold. During the next two days, Levi j [Levis] opened trenches against the town; but ! the frost delayed the work's The English gar- I rison, reduced to 2,200 effective men, labored i with alacrity; women, and even cripples were ! set to light work. In the French army, not a i word would be listened to of the possilillity of I failure. But IMtt had foreseen and prepared for ! all. A fleet at his bidding went to relieve the city; and to bis wife he was able to write In ! June: 'Join, my love, with me. In most hiiiiible and grateful thanks to the Almighty. Swaiiton j arrived at Quelxc In the VanguanI on the 15th ' of May, and destroyed all the Fri'iiiii sliipping, six or seven in numlier, The sieire wis raisj'd on the 17th, with every liappv circumstance. : Tlie enemy left their caiiip sumling: abandoned 40 piece! of cannon. Hajipy, happy day I My I Joy and hurry are ineipn^ible. When the , spring openea, .\mherst had no dildciilllKa to : encounter In taking pos.si'ssii>n of Canada but I such as he himself sliould create. A country suffering from a four yean' scarcity, a dis- heartened peasantry, five orsix battailous, wasted I by Incrediljlc services and not recruited from I France, offered no op|x>sltion. .\mherst led the ; main army of 10.(K)0 men by way of Oswego; ' though the laNir of getting there was greater ^ than that of nroceeiling directly uiMin .Montreal. i He desrended the St. Lawn-nre cautiously, fak- ing piMM-asioii of the feeiiie works at t'gdens- burg. Treating the helples* Canaillans with humanity, and with no loss of lives except In paasiuK the niplda, on the 7th of September, 17flU, 387 CANADA, nao. lU I Q m tw CANADA, 17»-m4. he met before Montreal the amy of Murmy. The next day Haviland arrived with forces irom Crown Point; and, in the view of the tiree armies the flag of St George was raisod In triumph over the gate of Montreal. ... The capitulation [.signed by the Marquis deVaiMreuil governor against Uic protest of U.i»j included all Canada, which was said to eitend to the crest of land dividing branches of Lakes Erie and J 1 *^'"i,(™"' "'"^ "' ""« Miami, the Wabash Si. '.'T'1 ^l""- Pnyerty and religioi were cared for In the terms of surrender; but for civil liberty no stipulation was thought of On the fifth day after the capltuUtlon, Romrs departed with 2i)o rangers to ciny English 6^ nersto the upper posts. . . . -nie iSdians on the lak.a were at peace, united under PontUM;, the great chief of the Ottawas, happy In a country fruitful of com and abounding In game. The Americans were met at the mouth of a river by a deputation of Ottowas. • PonUac,' said they IS the chief and lord of the country you are In- wait till he can see you.' When Pontlac and Kogers met, the savage chieftain asked: 'How have you dared to enter my country without mv ■ til \ ?'"*'•■ '?P""' "'^ £"«"»»» agent, with no design against the Indians, but Ut re- move the French. •^' Pontiac, after some delay, smoked the calumet with Itogers and consented to his mission. The latter then proceeded to take possession of Detroit. In the following spring ho went on to the French posu in the noithwest-0. Bancroft. /fi,t. oftht U 8. {Author M Uut rention). r. 2, pn 522-534. .J"}^ '.?• W. Smith, nut. of Canada, 1. 1, M. 7 (giving the Articles of Capitulation In full) — P l-arkman, .Vonlnilm and Wolfe, eh 59-80 (c 2) -r,^- P- ,'Z'3.-Cede''emors, In the l.t ten. patent by which these govcmmenU were .•..,«titut«l, to summon general ««emhli", with iJio advice and cmw'nt of His Majostv's Council, n such manner and form a* was usial n tlH«,.».l,,nies8n.l provimc. which were under the King . imnicliate government'. . . No as- ,«^ £■ '"'"•"•'f- o"" ""•t. a. the FrenchUana- dlao popuIaUnn were unwilHng Ix. take Hje t^jt ^iSj""* "T ,»<'r«™ment of the province was OMTled on solily by the governor general, with tbo aMiitaoce of an execuUve oouna, ocapoMd 388 In the first instance of the tw- lieutenant «.. i^h/*V.."'* surveyor general of custom, .^j eight others chosen from the leading re,i, , V b ^n-«!^^av!^'-uS,S'^t!''S;'£ p'^'tX-w^^ ""'"^iie-'ri ii cWion of 1763. In 1774, PariUment fn "rveS for the first time ■ . Oanadlan affaln. ,.mi „ . Importontconstitu.:.nal7han^ T^e' Ivr'' constitution had been creatSHy IXZ^Z under the great ««1 of Qtf^i Britain, in tl Hi ^l^i;?.K'"JV""°°"S,«'"«l "nJisp-iUd pre. of the old possessions of Great Britain now XT.r/h'"' ''°"*^ ^'•'«"" America, had thej origin In the same way. But In J774 a svS of government was granted to Canada liV thS express authority of Parilament This eon^titu tlon was known as the Quebec Act, and giSuv extended the boundaries of the pTvi^^i? 8n'„^'.f ''V'?"'^''' "■" P'oclamatFon ,! 7:m On one ride, the province extended to tl,e (ma- tier, of New England, Pennsylvania New York prpvU.ce, the ollo, and the left bankT.f tfe Territory Labrador, and the Islands ann.x,5w Newfoundland by the proclamation of ITti) were ^^f^ti,!'* "•* Pro'flnce of QueW-c. The Act of 1774 was excee InhabltanU ol anv town or district might be authoriies in Canada which might have a U'mleniy Id promote the peace and 8<'curity of these col.inies." Oeneral Schuyler founcl it dilHcult to gather tnxips and supplies for the projiiled expedition, and it was the middle of August iK'fore he was prepared to move. Ilia chief »iil>ordlnate ollirerwas Oen. Ricliard Mont- (toiiKTv, an Irishman, formerly in the British 8.rvur, liut wttled latterly in New York ■ and he was 1,1 lie »iippi)rted bv a cooiiemtiVo i'nm"e " lenei,lv« l<> pn'Mni inicriourwi Ix-twwn Montreal and (^uehjc .Montreal, iiuw ' ■fenccli«, was com- pelle.1 to ,„rr,.n,ler on the itfth of November, and u Brtiish Vessels were jlron up to tile eoMDy It WM r»ally s dark hour for Canada. General j^arleton has been severely criticized for dividing his fonws. The truth is, the attack was so un- "lE^. • ""* *° '°°° *'*«' "•« outbreak of the rebelUon, that no plan of defence for Canada had been Uid. . . . General Carleton escaped irora Montreal, and, in a boat, passed the Sorel batteries with muffled oars under cover of night The general had but reached Quebec in time. The expedition of Arnold had already gamed the Bt. Lawrence on the side opposite the 'Ancient Capitol. The energy displayed by Arnold's men was remarkable. The Kennebec b a series of rapids. lu swift current hurrie- over dan- gerous rocks at every turn. The highUnds when reached consist of swamps and rocky ridges covered with forest. The Chaudiere proved worse than the Kennebec, and the current being with the boaU, dashed them to pieces on the rocks. Arnold's men, on their six weeks march, had run short of food, and were impelled to eat the dogs which had accompanied them. Not much more than half of ^mold's army reached the St. Lawrence. Arnold's fores crossed the St. Lawrence, htndcd at Wolfe's Cove, and built huts for themselves on the Plain* of Abraham. On the 5th of December Mout- fomery joined the Kennebec men before Quebec he united force was of some 8,000 men sup- ported by about a dozen light guns. Carieton had, for the defence of Quebec, only one com- pany of regulars and a few seamen and marines of a sloop of war at Queliec. The popuUritv of the governor was such that he easily prevailed upon the citizens, both French and English to enroll themselves In companies for the defence of their homea. He was atile to count upon about 1,600 bayoneU. The defeuces of Quebec were, however, too strong for the Americans On the night of Dcceinlier Slst, a desoerate effort was made to take the citv by escalade. Four attacks were maile simiiltaneimsly. Arnold sought to enter hv the St. Charles, on the north side of Quebec, and Jlontgomery liy the t..>uth, bt'tween Cape Diamond and the St. I^wreiice. Two feints were to be matle on the side towards the Plains of Abraham. The liopc of the com- manders was to have forced the gates from the lower to the upper town in botli cu.ses. Arnold falletl to reach the lower town, and in a sortie the defenders cut off nearly the whole of his column. He escaped wounded. Montgomery was killed at the second entrenchment of the lower town, and his triMips retired in confusion. The American generals have been criticised by experU for not making their chief atUiek on the wail facing on the Plains of Abraham General Arnold remaineil N'fore Uueliei'. tiiougb his troops had bi-come reiiuiiHl to WK) men. General Carieton pursued a policy of acting strictly on the defensive. If he retained Quebec it would bo his greaU'st sueivss. General Arnold sought to gain the «vin(i8tliy of the French Canadian seigniora snd iHHiple. but witliout any success. Three thousauit triMips. however, came to reinforce Amolil early in the vear, and 4 000 ow'upled Montreal. St. Johns, and Cham'bly. Hut on the 61I1 of Mav relief came from Kng- iaud; men of war anil trantporta, with three brigades of infantry besides artillery, stores, and an .nunltloM, The ,\inericans withdrew to Sorel. ''he British tniops followed them, and a brigade encampeu at Three lUvera. The Americwu n- 889 CAXADA, 1775-1776. IV nnntfir CANADA, 1830-1887. H^,^. tempted to lurpiiae the force at Three River-, but were repulsed with heavy lou. The Ameri- cans now fell back from Montreal, deserted all the posts down to Lake Champlain, and Oovemor Carlcton had the pleasure of occupying Ie'3-aux- Noix as the outpost, leaving Canada as it had been Ix-fore the first attack in the year before. " — G. Bryce, Short Hitt. 0/ tht Canadian P^pU, eh. 6, leet. 8. A1.8O iH: B. J. Lossing, Life and Timet of Philip Sehuyler. v. 1, eh. lfr-29, and v. 3, eh. 1-4. —J. Sparks, Life and Trrllion of 18S7-8."— J E. C'. Munni. 7"A< Vonitilutionof Canmla, eh. i. Al.rO IS: W. Houston, Dnci. lUiittfMite uf Vu Canadian Const., pp. 118-188.— O. Brvmoer, Btft. en Canadian Archiva, 1880, i^ip. B. 890 A. D. i8i»-i8is.— The War of Great Britaia with the United States. Bee United .States OP Am. : A. D. 1813 (June— October), to IS15 (Jasuart). A. D. 1818. — Convention between Great Britain and the United States relating to Fiaheriea, etc. See Fibiiebies, North Amehi- can: a. D. 1S14-1818. A. D. 1830-1837.— The Family Compact.- " The Family Compact manifestly grew cmi of the principles of the U. E. Loyalists. It wiu the union of the leaders of the loyalists witli oihers of kindred spirit, to rule Upper Canada, heedless of the rights or wishes of its people. We have admired the patriotic, heroic ami seiiiiinental side of U. E. loyiilism; but plainly, as related to civil government, its political doctrines and pmctices were tyrannical. Its prominent mem- bers belonged to the class which in the American colonies, in the persons of Governors Hemard and Hutchinson, and many others of hij;li office and standing, had plotted todestmy the lilierties of the people and had hastened the American revolution. ... By the years 1818 or IWO s junto or cabal had been formed, deflnitc in its alma and flrmly combined together, known ss the Family Compact, not to its l)est leaders seeming an embodiment of scltishnes.s, but mther set for patriotic defence and hallowed with the name of religion. "— G. Bryce, ."ih-jrl lli,t. „fiU Cana^an People, eh. 10, sect. 2.— •Upper Canada . . . luis long l)ecn entirely goveim-d by a party commonly dcsignaU-d throufrlumt the Province as tlie 'Family Compact,' a name oot much more appropriate than party desiLMiatious usually are, inasmuch as tlicre l.s,"in trutli. very little of family connection among the pirsons thus united. For a long time this hoily of men, readying at times accessions to its memlKTs. pos- sessed almost all the highest puMii oiliies. by means of which, and of its induinee in tbe Executive Cotmcil, It wielded all the pow. rs of {[ovemment; it maintained iidluence in tbe liirfs- ature by means of its predondnnnee in tbe Leg- islative Council ; and it disposed of a l,iri,'e num- ber of petty post* which arc in the patrimniie of the Government all over the Province. Succes- sive Governors, as they came in their turn, iire Siiid to have either submitttHi (piietly to its inllu- ence, or, after a short and unavailini; siruci;le. to have yielded to this well organizcl luriv the real conduct of affairs. The Innch, the rMiigis- tracy, the high olllces of the Episcopal ( burrh, and a great part of the legal profession, nrc tilled bv the adherents of this party : by gninl or pur- chase, tliey have acnuired ni ;irlv the wliole of tlie waste lands of the PnivincV; tbiv ore all powerful In the charu-ml lianks. and. till bitelv. shared among themselves almost exilusin iv all oRlcea of trust and profit. The bulk of 1 bi^ purty couslsts, for the most part, of native Ixirn inljublt- ants of the colony, or of emlgnini.s h bo willed In it before the last war with the I'niiid Slates; the principal members of it btdong to llic cburch of England, and the mainti/iiam e of ibc ilaims of that church has always been one of in dis- tinguishing characteristics."— Earl of Durham, Hrpt. on the Affaire of Hritith .V. Am. p. lOV- " The tnfiuemrs which pn>duce-nli» and New Brunswhk, similar raUMW led tosniillsr resulta, and the tenn Family Compact has at out CANADA. 1880-1887. ^ time or auotber been a famtlUr one In all the liritisli North American coloniea. . . . The des- ignation Family Compact, liowever, did not owe iw orisrin to any combination of North American colonists, but was borrowed from the diplomatic history of Europe."— J. C. Dent, The 8tory of tht V'i'ptr Canadian StbelUon, ch. 8. A. D. 1837.— The Causes of discontent which ptoduced rebellion.—" It was in Lower Canada that the greatest difficulties arose. A constant antagonism grew up between the majority of the Ipgislative council, who were nominees of the Crown, and the majority of the representa- tive assembly, who were elected by the popula- tion of the province [see above; A. D. 1791]. The home Government encouraged and indeed kept up that most odious and dfangerous of all instnimenu for the supposed management of a colony— a 'British party' devoted to the so- called interestsof the mother country, and obedi- ent to the word of command from their masters and patrons at home. The majority in the legis- lative council constantly thwarted the resolu- ti, ■ of t he vast majority of the popular assembly. Disputes arose as to the voting of supplies. The Government retained in their service officials whom the representative assembly had con- demned, and insisted on the right to pay them their salaries out of certain funds of the colony. The representative assembly took to stopping the supplies, and the Government chilmcd the right to counteract this measure by appropriating to the purpose such public moneys as happened to be within their reach at the time. The colony — for iiiilecd on these subjocta the population of Lower Cauada, right or wrong, was so near to being of one mind tliat we may take the declara- tions of public meetings as representing the col- onv — ik'uianded that the legislative council slif'uM l)e made elective, and that the colonial giivirnnu'ut should not be allowed to dispose of tlie mnnevs of the cohmy at their pleasure. The Ilousi' .if "Commons and the Government herere- iliid liy refusing to listen to the proposal. . . . .t is not necessary to suppose that in all these disputes the popular majority were In the right sml thi' officials in the wrong. No one can doubt that there wtis much bitterness of feeling arising out of the mere differences of race. ... At last the npreseniative assembly refused to vote any furthtr supplies or to carry on any further busi- ness. They formulated their grievances against the home (lovirnment. Their complaints were o( srliitniry conduct on the part of the governors ; intdleralile composition of the legislative council, whieh they iusisteil ought to be elective; illegal iippr>l>riaiion of the public money, and violent IiMn.i.Mtlnn of the provincial parliament. One of llie Ic'ailing men In the movement which after- variU liecame ri'tM'ilidn in Lower Canada wa* Hr. Loais .IiiHcph Papineau. This man had risen to high position by his talents, hU energy, and his uniliiibtedly lionouralile character, lie had rep- rescnteii Montreal in the representative Assembly of 1.0 ver Canada, and he afterwards became Speaker of the House. He made himself leader of the iiioveiuent to protest against the policy of the governom. and that of the Government by whom ihfy were sustained. Ho held a series of mee'iUL'5. si ^sime nt wlilrh iinstnuhtpilly rather itrniiir laiiKua;;ii was used. . . . Lord Clotford, the iT'ivemor, tH'ian hr dismissing lereiml mllltta oflcers wl'u had takeo part In lome of ' iXmmtmt t CANADA, 1887. demonstrations; Mr. Papineau himself was an officer of this force. "Then the governor issued warrants for the apprehension of many memljers of the popular Assembly on the charge of high treason. Some of these at once left the country ; others against whom warrantu were issued were arrested, and a sudden resistance was made by their friends and supporters. Then, in a manner familiar to all who have rc» I anything of the history of revolutionary movements, the resistance to a capture of prisoners suddenly transformed itself into open rebellion." — J. .McCarthy, Hitt. of our own Timet, t. 1, cA. 3. — Among the griev- ances which gave rise to discontent in both Upper and Lower Canada, "first of all there was the cb nic grievance of the Clergy Reserves [which wt public lands set apart by the Act of 1791 for Jie support of tlie Protestant Clergy], com- mon both to British and French, to Upper and to Lower Canada. In Upper Canada these reserves ^.nountcd to 2,500,000 acres, being one-seventh of the lands in the Province. Three objections were made against continuing these Reserves for the purpose for which they Imd been set apart The fir.t objection arose from the way In which the Executive Council wislied to apply the rev- enues accruing from these lauds. According to the Act they were to be applied for ' maintaining the Protestant religion In Canada' ; and the Execu- tive Council interpreted this us meaning too ex- clusively the Church of England, wliich was es- tablished by law In the mother-country. But the objectors claimed a right for all Protestant de- nominations to share In the Reserves. Tlie second objection was that the amount of these lands was too large for the purpose in view: and the third referred to the way fa which the Reserves were selected. These 2,500,000 acn-s did not lie in a block, but, when the early surveys were made, every seventh lot was reserved ; and as thesi' lots were not cleared for years the people complained that they were not utilizetl, and so became incon- venient barriers to uniform (civilization. With the Roman Catholics, both priests and people, the Clergy Reserves were naturally unpopular. . . . Anadditionalsourceof complaint wasfound in the fact that the government of Ui)per and Lower Canada had fouml its wny into tlie hands of a few powerful families luimliil together by a Family Compact Imx above: A. I). l«2()-lt«i7]. . . . But the Constitutional dilllinilty was, after all, the great one, and It lay at the bottom of the whole dispute. . . . Altogether the issues were viry complicated In the St. Lawrence Valley I'rovlnces and the Maritime Pniviuces . . , and to it Is not to be wondered at that some should Interpret the rebellion as a class, and perhaps semi-religious, contest rather than a race-con- flict. The constitutional deadliK-k, however, wa« tolerably clear to tlK«c who lixikeil beneath the surface. . . . The main desire of all was to be freeil of the bunlen of Executive Councils, nom- inated at home and kept in olllce with or without the wish of the people. In Up|)er Canada, William Lyon .Hackenrle, aiul In Uiwer Canada. Louis Papineau and Dr. Wolfred Nelson, agitated for independence. "—W. P. Oreswell, ]Iiit. afths Dominion of Canaiki, ch. 18. At*) in: J. McMullcn. Jlitt. of Canatia, c\. 19-20. —Earl of Durham. «•/>? <""( PitiutitJuM. — 81r F. B. Head, Xarratirt.—Hei't. «f Cmirt. ap- pointed to inquire into tht qritmncetnmiiUitnfda) inU!»trCanaiia(UKUtl^Oimmi>n: Ftb. 20, 1887> il i 391 II CANADA, 1887-1888. Ihintliitf of CANADA, 184U-184L z A. D. i837-i838,— The rebel' n nnder Papi- neau and Itackciuie, and it ppraMion. — The Burninr of the Carolinr immediately on the breaking out o{ the a, the con- stitution of Lower Canada - spended; the revolt was put down at or J with little dilHculty. Though the out i Upper Can- ada showed that a compar small portion of the population was disal' . to the gorem- ment, there were some sha .irmlshes before the smouldering Are was coii , u.'ly trodden out. ... On the night of the 4tU of December, 1837, when alt Toronto was asleep, except the police- men who stood sentries over the arms in the city hall, and a few gentlemen who sat up to watch out the night with the Adjutant-General of Militia in the Pa, iment House, the alarm came that the rebels were upon the city. They were under the command of a newspaper editor named Mackenzie, whose grotesque figure was until lately [this was published in 1865] familiar to the frequenters of the Canadian House of As- sembly. Rumours had been rife for some days last of arming and drilling among the disaffected the Home and London districts. . . . The ahirm threw Toronto into commotion. . . The volunteers were formed in the market square during the night and well irmed. In point of discipline, even in the first instance, they were Dot wholly deficient, many of them being retired offlcers and discharged men from both the naval and military services. . . . Towards morning news came of a smart skirmish which had occurred during the night, in which a party of the rebels were driven l>ack and their leader killed. During the succeeding day and night, loyal yeomen kept pouring in to act in liefence of the crown. Sir Allan, tien Colonel, Macoab, the Speaker of the House of Assembly . . . raised a body of liis friends and adherents in the course of the night and following day, and, seizing a vessel in the harbour at Hamilton, hurried to Toronto. . . . The rebels were de- feated and dispersed next day, at a place some two miles from Toronto. In this action, the Speaker took the commsiKi of the Volunteers, which he kept during the subsequent campaign on the Niagara frontier, and till all danger was over. . . . Mackenzie soon rallied his scattered adherents, and seized Navy Island, iust above Kiuiriira Falls, where he was joiuca by large nuinlKTs of American 'sympathizers.' who came to the flpot on the rliance of a qtiarrel with the Engli.sh. On receipt of this intelligenrc. the Speaker hanteneil fn)m the neighbourhood of Rranifonl (where he liad just dispersed a liand of insuri;enM under the command of a doctor nathi'ii Diiiuiinitx) t») reinforce Colonel Cameron, forniirly of the T9th, who hail taken up a iHmi- tion lit ('lii|i|N'wa. Xavy Island, an eyott some ?|uarter of a mile in length, lies In the Niagara {iver within musket -shot of the Canailian bank. The current runs patit the IsUnd on both sides with gn-Ht velocity and, immediately below ir, hurries over tlie twi^ mill's of rocks and rapiils that prvceile its tn^' iK^ms leap. The rcbeU llirvw up wiirkx on the »len securiKl by the Insurgents Slid wan piving between Kurt Hcliloaser anil Navy Islauu. She "had bruught over ^vcral fleld-piecea and other military stores ; it theiefois became necessary to decide whether it was not expedient for the safety of Canada to destroy her. Qrcat Britain was not at war with the United States, and to cut out an American steamer from an American port was to incur a heavy responsibility. Nevertheless Colonel .Mac- nab determined to assume it." A party sent over in boats at night to Fort Schlosser surpriaed the Caroline at her wharf, fired her and u'nt her adrift in the river, to be carried over the Falls. —Viscount Burr, Exodtuoftht HV»^>,. Sniiant, e. 8, eh. 12. — "On all sides the insui^mta were crushed, jails were filled with their leaders, and 180 were sentenced to be hanged. Some of them were executed and some were banished to Van Dieman's Land, while others were pardoned on account of their youtli. But there was a gteat revulsion of fcelmg In England, and after a few years, pardons were extended to slriost all. Even Papineau and Mackenzie, the leaders of the rebellion, were allowed to come hack, and. strange to say, both were elected to si'ats in the Canadian Assembly. "—W. P. Orcswell, UM.vj tite Domininn of Canada, eh. 16, tect. Ij.— On Hic American bonier the Canadian relx'llion «f i»3;. 88 was very commonly called "the Patriot War." Also in : C. Lindsey, Life and Tiimi nf Wm. Lyon Maeluntie, e. 2.— J. C. Dent, ISIory ,if tU If. Canada Heiellion. A. D. 1840-184 1.— International Imbroglio conseauent on the buminr of the Caroline— The McLeod Case.— The bunilng nf the steamer Caroline (see, above, A. I). ;H:iT-183b) gave rise to a serious question between Urcat ritain and the United States. "In the fray which occurred, an American naiiied Uurfrce was killed. The British govemnieiit avowed this invasion to be a public act and a necessary measure of self-defence; but it was a question when Mr. Van Buren [I'resident of the liiited States] went out of otnce whether this avowal had been made in an authentic manner. ... In November, 1840, one Alexander McLeml lamo from Canada to' New York, where he boasted that he was the slayer of Durfree, and thereupon was at once arrested on a charge of niun'er and thrown into prison. This aroused gnat ani^ in EngUnd, and the conviction of .McLeod was all that was needed to cause immediate war. . . . Our [the American] "ovemmcnt was, of course, greatly hampemi 1; action . . . by tliefaritliat McLeod was within the Jurisdiction and in the power of the New York courts, and win illy out reach of those of the Uniteulatloa of the Frenrli Province was at that time much larger than tliat of the British Province. The French language was proscribed in official proceedings. Frenih nationality was thus sent, constitutionally, undir the yoke. But to leave it its votes, necessary and right as that might b- was ^t leave it the only weapon which puts the I'ak on a level with the strong, and even gives tlicm the advantage, since the weak are the most likely to hold together and to submit to the discipline of organised party. . . . The French . . . 'had the wisdom.' as their manual of history . . . complii»'ntIy observes, ' to remain united among themselves, and by that union were able to exercise a happy influence on the Legislature and the Gdvcmment." Instead of being politically tuppr('SM>d, they soon, thanks to their compact- ness OS an interest and their docile jbedlence to their liiulers, became politically dominant. The Britisli factions began to bid against each other for their support, and were presently at their feet. . . . The statute proscribing the use of the Frenrh language in official proceedings was fp^s'-i. sad the Canadian Legislature was made lii lingtial. The Premiership wai divided betWKH the English and the Frendi lewier, and the Hiniatries were deaigiutted by Uie doable name — 'the Lafontalne-Baldwin,' or 'the Mac- donald-Tach£.' The French got their full ahare of seats in the Cabinet and of patronage; of public funds they got more than their full share, especially as being small consumers of imported goods they contributed far less than their quota to the public revenue. By their aid the Roman Catholics of the Upper Province obtained the privilege of Separate School in contraventior. of the principle of religious equality and severance of the Church from the State. In time it was recognized as a rule that s Ministry to retain power must have a majority from each section of the Province. This practically almost reduced the Union to a federation, under which French nationality was more securely entrenched than ever. Qradually the French and their clergy became, as they have ever since been, the basis of what styles Itself a Conservative party, playing for French support, by defending clencal privilege, by protecting French nation- ality, and, not least, by allowing the French Province to dip her hand deep in the common treasury. On the other hand, a secession of thorough-going Reformers from the Moderates . . . gave birth to the partv of the ' Clear Qrits, ' the leader of which was Sir. George Brown, a Scotch Presbyterian, and which having first insisted on the secularization of the Clergy Reserves, became, when that question was out of the way, a party of general opposition to French and Roman Catholic influence. ... A change had thus come o<'er the character and relations of parties. French Canada, so lately the seat of disaffection, became the basis of tho Conservative party. British Canada became the stronghold of the Liberals. ... A period of tricky combinations, perfidious alliances, and selisn intrigues now commenced, and a series of weaK and ephemeral governments was its fruit. " — Ooldwin Smith, Canada and the CaTtadian Qittttivn, eh. 7. Also is: W. Houston, Doe». llluttratiTe oftht Canadian Omtt., pp. 149-185.— J. O. Bourinot, Manual of the Conii. HUt. of Canada, eh. S. A. D. 1843. — Settlement of boundary dit- putea with the United SUtea by the Ash- burton Treaty, See UNrrsD States or Ax. : A. D. 1843. A. D. 18M-1M6.— The Reciprocity Treaty with the United States and its abrogation. See Tariff Lioibiation (United States akd Canada): A. D. 18.54-1866. A. D. 1864.— The St. Albans Raid. See United States of Am. : A. D. 1864 (October). A. D. 1866-1871.— Fenian invasions.— The Fenian movement (see Ireland: D. 1858- 1867) had its most serious outer in an at- tempted invasion of Canada fr< the United States, which took place In IHi "Canadian volunteers were under amis all ly on the 17th of March, 1866, expecting a Finiiin invasion, but it was not made: in April an insignificant attack was made upon New Brunswick. About 900 men, under Col. O'Neil. crossed from Buffalo to Fort Erie on the night of May 3l!t. Moving westward, this body aimed at dcs roying the Welland Canal, when they were met by the Queen's Own Volunteer Regiment of Toronto, ami the 13th battalion of Hamilton Militia, near the village of Rldgeway. Here, after a eonliict of two hours, in wnlch for a time the Volunteers drove the enemy before tbem, the Canadian -*il 893 CANADA, 1866-1871. m mraUm of CANAi^ii, 1867. f orcet retirea to Ridgew», ud thence to Port Colborne, irlth a lou of nine killed and 80 wounded. Col Peacock, in charge of a body of reguUrs, wa.<) marching to meet the volunteers, so that O'Neil wai compelled to flee to Fort Erie, and, crossing to the United States with his men, was arrested, but afterwards liberated. The day after the skirmish the regulars and volunteers encampi ' it B'ort Erie, and the langer on the Niagiii ronlier was past A i'enian expedi- tion till .lened Prescott, aimhig at reaching the capital at Ottawa, and another band o'. marauders crossed the borltr from St. Albans, Vermont, but both were easily driven back. The Fenian troubles roused strong feeling in Canada against the American authorities. ... A Fenian attack was led by Col. O'Neil on the Lower Canadian frontier, in 1870, but it was easily met, and the United States authorities were moved to arrest the repulsed fugitives. A foolish movement was again made in 1871 by the same leader, through Minnesota, against Manitoba. Through the prompt action of the friendly American com- mander at Fort Pembina, the United States troops followed the Fenians across the border, arrested their leader, and, though he was liberated after a trial at St. Paul, Uinnesota, the expedition ended as a miserable and laughable failure. These movements of the Fenian Society, though trifling in elTect, yet involved Canada in a con- siderable expense from the mainterance of bodies of the Active Militia at different points along the frontier. The training of a useful force of citizen soldiery however resulted. ' -O. Bryce, 8hori Sut. of the Cartadian People, pp. 468- 470. Also IK : O. T. Denlson, Jr., The Fenian Raid on fVrt Erie.—Corr. relating t the Fenian In- tation.—OJtU-ial Report of Gen. » yXeiU. A. D. 1867.— Federatior of 1 ■ .ovince* of British North .imerioi in tL> i^ominion of Canada.— The constitution of the Dominion. — " The Union between Upper and Lower Canada lasted until 1S67, when the provinces of British North Ameriea were brought more closely to- g ether in a federation and entered on a new era 1 their constitutional history. For many years previous to 1865, the administration of govern- ment in Caniida had become surrounded with political difflculties of a very perplexiug charac- ter. .. . Piirties at last were so equally bulanccd on account of the antagonism between the two Bc ; )ns, that the vote of one member might dec.ue the fate of an administration, and the course of legislation for a year or a series of years. From the 3l8t of May, 1882, to the end of June, 1864, there were no less than five dif- ferent ministries in charge of the public busi- ness. Legislation, in fact, was at last practi- cally at a dead-lock. ... It was at thte critical Juncture of affairs that the leaders of tlie govern- ment and opposition. In the session of 1864, came to a mutual understanding, after the most ma- ture consideration of the whole question. A coalition government was formed on the basis of a federal union of all the British American provinces, or of the two Canadas, in case of the lailure of the larger scheme. . . . It was a happy coincidence tliat tlie legislatures of the lower provinces were about considering a maritime union at the time the leadUig statesmen of Canada had combined to mature a plan of set- tling their political dlfflcultiei. The Canadiao 394 ministry at once availed themselves of this fact to meet the maritime delegates at their conven tion In Charlottetown, and the result was tht decision to consider the question of the Urirer union at Quebec. Accordhigly, on the loth of October, 1864, delegates from all the British North American provinces assembled in confer- ence, in 'the ancient capital,' and after very "nple deliberations during eighteen days serced to 78 resolutions, which form the basis uf the Act of Union. These resolutions were formallv submitted to the legislature of Canada in Janu- ary, 1885, and after an elaborate debate, which extended from the 8d of February to the Ulh of March, both houses agreed by very iar^re majori- ties to an address to her Majesty pravinc lier to submit a measure to the Imperial Purliament ' for the piirpoae of uniting the provinces in ac- cordance with the provisions of the Quebec resolutions.' Some time, however, had to elapse before the Union could be consummated, in con- seq jence of the strong opposition that very soon exhibited Itself in the maritime provinces, moi» especially to the financial terms of the scheme " Certain modifications of the terms of the Quebec resolutiODS wer* acccordingly made, and "the grovinces of Janada, Nova Scotia, and New runswick, beUig at htst in full accord, through the action of their respective legislatures the plan of union was submitted on the 12th of 'Peb- niary, 1807, to the Imperial Parliament, where it met with the warm support of the statesmto of all parties, and passed without amendment In the course of a few weeks, the royal assent being given on the 29th of March. Tlie new constitution came into force on the First of July [annually celebrated since, as ' Dominion Day ] 1867, and the first parliament of the united provinces met on November of the same year. . . . The confederation, as hiaugurated in 1867, consisted only of the four provinces of Onurio [Upper Canada], Quebec [Lower Canacia], Novs ScoUa, and New Brunswick. By the Udth sec- tion of the Act of Union, provision was made for the admission of other colonies on addresses from the parllameut of Canada, and fr.im the respective legislatures of Newfoundland, Prince Edward Island, and British Columbia, itnpert s Land and the North-west Territory miglit also at any time be admitted into the Union on the address of the Canadian Parliaincnt. ... The title of Dominion did not appear in the Quebec resolutions. The 7l8t lies, j to the ellect that ' Her Majesty be solicited to determine tlie mnit and name of the federated Provinces.' The name [• The Dominion of Canada 'J was arranged at the conference held in London in IHWl, when the union bill was finally drafted. "—.J. tJ. Iliuri- uot, Manual of Oonet. llitt. of Oinwh. rh. 6-7 ('?*^ foot- »»*()■—" T^e Federal ('(instituiion of the Dominion of Canada is contiiiiHd in the British North America Act, 1867, a statute of the British Parliament (30 Vict., c. 3). 1 note a few of the many points in which it desi ti\ to be compared with that 01 tlie United States.' The Federal or Dominion Oovernnicnt is con- ducted on the so-called 'Cabiuet system' of England, L e., the Ministry sit in I'arliament, and hold office at the pleasure of the House of Commons. The Govertior Genera! [:i[:;uiateJ by the Crown] is in the position of an imspon- stole and permanent executive similar In tliat of the Crown of Great Briutn, acting on the advice CANADA, 1867. ne Dominttm of Canada, CANADA, 1669-1878. of reipoiuible minbten. He can dlnolve Par- liament. The Upper House or Senate, is com- poc-^ of 78 pereons, nominated for life by the Govcmor-Gcaeral, i. e., the Mintotry. The House of Commons has at present 210 members, who are elected for five years. Both senators tod members receive salaries. The Senate has very little power or inQuence. The Oovemor- Oeneral has a veto but rarely exercises it, and may reserve a bill for the Queen's pleasure. The judges, not only of the Feacm' or Dominion Courts, but also of the provinces re appointed by the Crown, i e., by the Domiuion Ministry, and hold for good behaviour. Kach of the Frovinces, at present [1888] seven in number, has a legislature of its own, which, however, consists in Ontario, British Columbia, and Mani- toba, of one House only, and a LieTitenant- Oovemor, with a right of veto on the acts of the legislature, which he seldom exercises. Mem- bers of the Dominion Parliament cannot sit in a Provincial leKisUture. The Qovemor-Oeneral has a right of disallowing acts of a ProTlnclal legislatute, and sometimes exerts it, especially when ft legislature is deemed to have exceeded its constitutional competence. In each of the Provinces there is a responsible Ministry, work- ing on the Cabinet system of England. The distribution of matters within the competence of the Dominion Parliament and of the Provincial legislatures respectively, bears a general resem- blance to that existing in the United States; but there is this remarkable distinction, that whereas in the United States, Congress has only the powers actually granted to it, the State legisla- tures retaining all such powers as have not been taken from them, the Dominion Parliament has a gpneral power of legislation, restricted only by the grant of certain specific and exclusive powers to the Provincial Icgi jtures. Criminal law is reserved for the Dominion Parliament, and no Province has the right to maintain a military force. Questions as to the constitu- tionality of a statute, whether of the Dominion Psriiamcnt or of a Provincial legislature, come before the courts in the ordinary way, and if ap- pealed, beforj the Jv-licial Committee of the Privy Council In England. The Constitution of the Dominion was never submitted to a popular vote, sad can be altered only by the British Parliament, except as regards certain points left to its own legislature. . . . There exists no power of amend- ing the Provincial constitutions bv popular vote similar to that which the peoples' or the several States "xcrdse to the United States. "—J. Bryce, T>u American Commonwealth, t. 1, app , mie (B) to eh. 80.— See Cohstitction op Cahada. Also nc J. E. C. Munro, The Const, of (Mmda (irilh text of Aet in app.}— Pari. Debate on Confidf ration. M Sem., Sth Prm. Pari, of Oiwirfd.— W. Houston, Doei. Illiutrative of the Canadinn Contt, pp. 186-224. A" S- '5?9"'*73-— Acqniiltion of the Hnd- B ". • rV T*""«'y— AamiMion of Manitoba, r1l'"L*'''''"°'''* •"<• Prince Edward's Is' i tothe Dominion.— "In 1869 . . . the Do. u was enlarged by the acquisition of the famous Hudson 8 Bay -rerritory. When the charter of we Hudson 8 Bay Company expired in 1869, Lnrrl Oranvllie, then Colonial Secrelnry pro- {^ ."•" the chief part of the Coini)any'8 f^7'f'^jl''!>;t'j""'''>.'™"''«"'«' ^ ** DoiSinfon lor ijw.ooo; and tite proposition wm agned to on both sides. The Hudson's BayCharter dated from the reign of Charles II. "The region to which it referred carries some of its history im- printed in its names. Prince Rupert was at the head of the association incorporated by the Charter tato the Hudson's Bay Company. The name of Rupert's Land perpetuates his memory. . . . The Hudson's Bay Company obtatoed from King Charles, by virtue of the Charter in 1670, the sole and absolute government of the vast wat<"«hed of Hudson's Bay, the Rupert's Land of t..- Charter, on condition of paying yearly to the King and his successors 'two elks and two black beavers,' ' whensoever and as often as we, our heirs and successors, shall happen to enter into the said countries, territories and leeions.' The Hudson's Bay Company was opposed by the North West Fur Company m 1783, which fought them for a long time with Indians and law, with the tomahawk of the red man and the legal judgment of a Romilly or a Keating. In 1818 Lord Selkirk founded the Red River Company. This toterloper on the battle field was harassed by the North West Company, and It was not until 1821, when the Hudson's Bay and North West Companies- Impoverished bv their long warfare— amalg uiated their interests, that the Red River sett' s were able to reap their har- vesu to peace, disturbed only by occ&«iona! plagues of locusts and blackbirds. In 18.S^ on Lord Selkirk's death, the Hudson's Bay Company bought the settlement from his executors. It had been under their sway before that, having been committed to their care by Lord Selkirk during his lifetime. The privilege of extiusive trading east of the Rocky Mountatos was con- ferred by Royal license for twenty -one years In Moy 1888, and some ten years iater the Company received a grant of Vancouver's Island for tlie term of ten years from 1849 to lSo9. The Hud- son's Bay Company were always careful to foster the idea that their territory wat; chiefly wilder- ness, and discountenanced the reports of Its fer- tility and fitness for colonisation which were from time to time brought to the ears of the English Government. In 1857, at the tostance of" Mr. Labouthere, a Select Committee of the House of Commons was appointed to enquire into the state of the British possessions under the Com- pany's administration. Various Oo.emment expeditions, and the publication of many Blue Books, enlightened the public mind os to tlie real nature of those tracts of land which tlie council from the Fenchurch Street house declared to be so desolate. . . . During the sittings of the Com- mittce there was cited in evidence a petition from 575 Red River settlers to the Legislative As-sem- bly of Canada demanding British protection. This appeal was a proceeding curiously at varl- ance with the later action of the settlement When In 1889 the chief part of the territories was transferred to Canada, on the proposition oT Earl Granville, the .Red River country rose in rebellion, and rclused to receive the new Gov- ernor. Louis Riel, the lusurpent chief, seized on Fort Garry and the Company's treasury, and pre:'... med the independence of tlie settfcment Sir Garnet, then Colonel. Woiseley, was siMit to command of an expedition which reached Fort Garry on Augu,st 28, whei tlie insu'?ents sub- mltt-d without resistance, and the district re- ceived the name of Manitoba." — J. McCarthy, Mitt, of our own Timet, eh. 55 (t. 4). — Jfanitou 896 CANADA, 18W-187S. and the Korthweit Tcrritoriet were admitted to the DominioD Confederation May 12, 1870; British Columbia, July 30, 1871 ; Priooe Edwanl Ulani, July 1, 1873.— J. HcCoun, Maniteba and tkt Ortat North Wut. Also di: O. H. Adam, The Canadian North- teat, eh. 1-18.— G. L. Huyshe, 1%» iM Biter Sipedition.—yi. P. Ores well, JSiW. if tht Do- minion of Canada, p. 813.— J. E. C. Hunro, The Oontitution >f Canada, eh. i.—Q. E. Ellis, The Hudton Bay Company (Ifarratite and Crit- ical met. cjj Am., V. 8).— See, also, British CAK0S8A. CotuMsiA: A. D. 18{»-187l and Nobthwiw Terbitobiks or Canada. A. D. t87i.-The Treaty of Wathin«on. See Alabama Claims: A. D. 1871. A. D. 1877.— The HalUax Fishery Award. Bee FiSHUUBS, Nobth Amkhican: A. D. 1877- 1888. A. D, i8Ss-i8>8.— Termination of the Fish- ery articles of the Treaty of Washington.- Renewtd coatroreraie*.— The rejected TreatT See FisHBBUs, North Ambricah: A. D. IS'n- 188a CANAI, The See Amxbicak Abobigihes: Aloonqciak Familt. CANARES, The. See Eccaoor: Thx abo- rioinal nfRABiTAirrsL CANARY ISLANDS, Diacercry of the.— The first great step in African exploration "was the discovery of the Canary Islands. These were the ' Elysian fields ' and ' Fortunate islands ' rf an- tiquity. Perhaps there is no country in the world that has been so many times discovered, conquered, and invaded, or so much fabled about, as these islands. There is scarcely a nation upon earth of anv maritime repute that ha* not had to do with them. Phoenicians, Ov- thaginians, Romans, Hoore, Qenoese, Normans, Portuguese, and Spaniards of every province (Aragonesn, Castilians, Oalltcians, Biscayans, Andaludans) have all made their appearance iu these islands. The Carthaginians are said to have discovered them, and to have reserved tlicm as an asvlum in case of extreme danger to the state. SertoriuB, the lioman general who par- took the fallen fortunes of Manus Is said to have meditated retreat to these ' islands of the biased, ' and by some writers is supposed to have gone there. Juba, the Mauritanian prince, son of the Juba celebrated by Sallust, sent ships to examine them, and has left a description of them. Then came the death of empires, and darkness fell upon the human race, at least upon the records of their history. When the world revived, and especially when the use of the loadstone began to be known among mariners, the Canary Islands were again discovered. Petrarch is referred to by VIera to prove that the Genoese sent out an expedition to these islands. Lat Caaas mentions that an English or French vessel bound from France or England to Spain was driven by con- trary winds to the Canary Islands, and on its return spread abroad In France an account of the Toyage. — A. Helps, Spanith Omqutet, bk. 1, eA. 1. Also IN: £. H. Bunbury, HiM. of Ancient Otog., eh. 30, noU E. CAN AS, The. See Pkbc: Thr aborioinal DIBABITANTa. CANCELLARIUS. See Chancellor. CANDAHAR.— Siese and reUefof Easlish forces (1880). See Apobanistan: A. D. VM9- 1881. CANDIA.— This is the name of the principal town in the Island of Crete, but has been often applied to Crete itself. See Turks: A. D. Ifi^"!- 1W9. where an account is given of the so-called " War of Candia"; also Crete: A. D. 888. CANDLEMAS. See Q|7artbr Days. CANDRACUPTA, The tmpire of. See iNDrA : B. C. 327-8U, and 313 . CANCI, The.— A tribe in earlv Britain whldi occupied the westerly part of Hodem Camarvon- shire. See Britain, Celtic Tbibbs. CANN.«, Battles ot See Punic TVas- Tbb Second : and Rome : B. C. 90-«>8 CANNING, Lord, The Indian administra- tion ot A. D. 1830-1863. CANNING MINISTRY, The. See Eso- LAND: A. D. 1830-1837. CANON LAW.-" The Canon Law In Its widest sense consists of Holy Scripture the cus- tomary laws and usages of the Church, and of constitutions comprising the decrees and de- cretals of the Popes, the canons of c( . ncils, sod. to a limited extent, the writings of the Fathers. "-J. Dodd, A Bittory of Canon U« p. 15I— In a more restricted sense it is dcscribtd by Blackstone as being " a body of Romsn eccle- siastical law, relative to such matters as that church either has, or pretends to have the p:-oper Jurisdiction over. This is compiled from the opinions of the ancient Latin fatli. r» the decrees of general councils, and the decretal epistles and Dulls of the Holy See " CANOPUS, Decree of.— An important In- scribed stone found in 188S at San, or Tanis, in Egypt, which is a monument of the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes, who osccndi'd the tiirone in 346 B. C. It gives " in hieroglyphics an. I Greek (the demotic vereion is on the edge) a d.iree of the priests assembled at Canopus for their yearly saluution of the king. When they were so assembled, in Ills ninth year, his infant daughter Berenice, fell sick and died, and there w:is great lamentaUon over her. The decree first recounts the generous conduct and prowess of t lie king, who had conquered all his enemies uliniiui, and had brought back from Persia all the stutues of the gods carried off in old time fn)m E^-vpt by foreign kings. He had also, in a great tliVeatcn- ing of famine, when the Nil.' had failed to rise to its full amount, imported vast quantities of corn from Cyprus, Phcenicia, ikc, and fed his [leople. Consequently divine honours are to be paid to him and his queen as • Benefactor Oodt ' in all the temples of Egypt, and feasts are to be held in their honour. . . . This great inscription, far more perfect and considerably older than the Rosetta Stone, can now be cited as the clearest proof of Champolliou's rvading of the hiero- glyphic*. "—J. P. }A»iaSy, tHoryofAkiarukfi Empire, eh. 1.5, note. CANOSSA, Henry IV. at.- In the conflict which arose between the Qcmian Emperor, Henry IV. (then crowned onlv as King of the Romansil and Pope Gregory VII. (the intiexible Hildebnind), the former was placenild not stiKip so low as this, liiit he made tip his mind to play the part of a iK'ultent suppliant. Early on the moniing of Jauuarv 2.'i he mounted the winding, rocky path, until he reached the upperiiiust of the Umx Wttll.H, the one which enclosetl the ca.stlc yard. And here, before the gateway which still exists, and perpetuates in its name, ' Porta di penitcn^u,' the memory of this strange event, the king, barefoot, and clad in a coarse woohu uliirt, «rii;— See, also, P.\P.«Y: A. D. 1056- 1122; iiUi UoME: 1081-I0S4. CANTABRIA, Becomes BardtiUaud Cu- tu«. S.e OPAIA; A. U. 102ft-1280. CAPE BRETON ISLAKD. CANTABRIANS AND ASTURIANS, The. — The Cantabrians » ere an ancient people in the north of Spain, inhabiting a region to tlic west of the Asturians. They were not conquered by tlie Romans until the reign of Augustus, who led an expedition against them in persim, B. C. 27, but was forced by illness to commit the campaign to his lieutenants. The Cantabrians submitted soon after being defeated in a great battle at Vellica, near tlie sources of the Ebro; but in Hi B. C. they joined the Asturians In a desperate revolt, which was not sulidued until three years later.— C. Merivale, Uitt. of the Homunt, eh. 84. Also is: T. Mommsen, Bist. of lionu, bk. 8, eh. 2. — See Appendix A, voi 8. CKHTJE, The.— A tribe In aiiclent Cale- donia. See Britain, Celtic Thibet CANTERBURY.— The murder of Becket (1170). SeeENOLANO: A. D. 1164-1170. CANTERBURY PRIMACY, Ortcin of the. See England: A. D. 5»7-6*5. CANTII, The.— The tribe of ancient Britons which occupied the region of Kent. See Britain, Celtic Tribes. CANTON: A. D. 1839-1842.— The Opium War.— Ransom of the city from English as- sault.— Its port opened to British trade. See China: A. D. 183ft-1842. A. D. 1856-1857.— Bombardment br the English,- Capture by the English and French. See China: A. D. 1856-1880. CANTONS, Latin. Sec Gens, Roman: also Ai.n.i. CANTONS, Swiss, see Switzerland: A. 1). 184I^1B90. CANULEIAN LAW, The. See Rome: B. C. 44,1i-400L CANUTE, OR CNUT, King of England, A. 1). 1(117-1035, and King of Denmark, A. D. 1018-103.'; Canute II., King of Denmark, A. I). lOdO-loae Canute Ilf, King of Den- mark, K. D. 1147-11.')6 Canute IV., King of Denmark, A. D. llS2-r2in>. CANZACA. Sec Ecihtasa. CANZACA, OR SHIZ, Battle of.-A battle fought A. D. 591, by the Romans, under Narses, supporting the caust' of Chosroes II. king of Per- siii, against a usurper Uahram, who had driven him from his throne. Baliram was defeated and l'liosn*8 restored. — G. Kiiwiinson, HeKnth Oreat Oriental Munareht/, eh. 'i'.i. CAP OF LIBERTY, The. Sec Libeiitt Cap. CAPE BRETON ISLAND : A. D. 1497.— Discovety by John Cabot. See America : A. D. U«7. A. D. 1504.— Named by the fishermen from Brittany. See NKWP0tSDL.\ND: A. D. 1501- 1578. A. D. 1713. — Possession confirmed to France. See Newfoixdi.and: A. D. 1713. A. D. 1730-1745.— The fortification of Louis- bourg. — After the surrender of Placentia or Plaisance, in Newfoundland, to England, imder the treaty of l.trccht(5ceXEWPorNDLAND: A. D. 1713), the French government determined to fortify strongly some suitable harbor on the iitlanti of Cape Breton for a naval station, and especially for the protection of the fisheries of France on the neighboring coasts. The harbor known previously as Havre i Y Anglois was chosen for ihe ptirpose. "When the French •■1 397 IJ ■■ CAPB BRETON ISLAND. gOTemment dedded In favour of IIaTi« il' An- glois iu name was changrd to LouiiU>urg, in honour of the king; and, to murk the value §et upon Cape Bret >n it waa called Ule Royalc, ■which it retained until iU final conquest in 1758, when iu ancient name was resumed." In 1780 the fortiflcatioDS were commenced, and the work of their construction was prosecuted with energy and with unstinted liberality for more than twenty years. "Even the English colonies contributed a great proportion of the niaU iHuls used In their construction. When Messrs. Newton and Brad- street, who were sent to confer with M. de 8t. Ovide [to remonMrate against the supplying of arms to the ludi.Hns in Nova Scotia] . . . re- turned to Annapolis, they reported that during their short sUiv at Louislwurg, in 17S5, fourteen colonial vessels, belonging chieflv to New Eng- land, arrived there with cargoes of Iwards, timber and bricks. . . . Loulsbourg [described, with a plan, in the work here miotedj . . . had, between the years 1720 and 1745. cost the French nation the enormous sum of 80.000,000 livres, or £1,- 800,000 sterling; nevertheless, as Dussieux in- forms us, the fortiflcations were still unfinished, and likely to remain so, because the cost had far excowied the estimates; and it waa found such a large garrison would be renulrcd for their defence that the covemraent had alnndoned the Idea of completing tlicm aceordiug u> the original de- sign. "—U. Brown. Hint, uf Iht Island of Ciiiu Jirtton, Utttr$ 9-11.— "The fort waa built of •tone, with walls more timn 30 feet high, and a ditch 80 feet wide, over which was a conmiunica tlon with the town hv a drawbriilge. It had six bastions and three bat I. ties, with platforms for 148 ciuinon and six niorl«rs. On an Islet, which was tliuikril on one side by a shoal, a battery of 80 guns. 28 p. I74,V :in,| E.^ulanii: A. I». 174.V A. D. 1748.— Reitored to France. See Aix i..*» lui-Ki.i.K, TifK i <»ouicHs, and N«w E.n A. It IT4.'>-174'< A. D. i75«-».r«o.-The final capture and dcstnictioo of Lou.ibuurf, by the Enrhsh.- ■ in .Mav. 1.,1H Muring the Siveii Veen War — •«■ Casaua: a. I). 17SO-175a and aflcrj' a CAPITOLIint HILL AT ROME. powerful fleet, under command of Admin] Boecawen, arrived at Halifax for the purpose of recapturing a place [Loulsbourg] which ouirlit never to have been given up. The fleet con- slated of 88 ships of the line and 18 frigates. besides transporta, and when it left Halifax It numbered 157 vessels. With It was a land force, under Jeffery Amherst, of upward of 12,000 men. The French forces at Louishourg were much Inferior, and consisted of only SsliiiS of the line and S frigates, and of about 4 000 aoldlen. The English fleet set sail from Halifax on the 98th of Mav, and on the 8th of June a landing was effecU"d in Uabarus Bay. The neit day the attack began, and after a sha'" ivjflict the French abandoned and destroy^il two ImporUnt batteries. The siege waa then puslied by regular approaches; but it was not until tlie 26th of Julv that the garrison capitulated. By the terms of surrender the whole garrison were to become prisoners of war and to tw s<'nt to England, and the English acquired 218 cannon and 18 mortars, Iieside great quantities of arnmu. nition and military storea. All the vessels of war had bi-eu captured or destroyed; but their crews, to the number of upwani of i.m) men were Included In the capitulation. Two yi^ari later, at the beginning of 1780, orders »,re sent from England to demolish the fortress render the harbor Impracticable, and transp'„rt tlie garrison and stores to Halifax. Tlicw orrlits were carried out so effectually that fev 1 <•,.$ of Ita fortillcntions remain, and llie phue Ii inhabltea (Nkw KuAMt)' A. D. 1738. A. D. 1763.— Ceded to England by the Treaty of Parie, Set- .Sbvkn Yeakh Waii A. D. 1763.— Added to the government of Nova Scotia. See Canada: A. I). I7i»-1T74. CAPE COLONY. 8ee Sorxii Arm. a CAPE ST. VINCENT, Naval battle ot See Enulami: A. I>. 1797. CAPETIANS, Origin and crowning of tht. Sec France: A. t). ml, and 877-987 CAPHARSALAMA, Batt:. of.-Oiu of the vIcUirlcsof the Jewlsli patriot, Juilns .Miicialmus over the Syrian general .Mctinor. H t' 1(13.— Josenhus. Aiilii/. uf the Jnr; hk 12. rh. 1(1 CAPHTOR.— An ancient Phlonisen'i- menU,eh 2.— On the otiier hand. Kn.iM sud other writers say that 'the I'hiliMidiH mme friMn Caplitor," aiHl lliat " this now i.l»...lete niiiiie pmhHlily designated either the whole or a |iart of Cri'le. " ( CAPHYiC. Battle of. -Fought II r t» IsMwien llie Arhieiui ami .!•;(. ili..,ii I., ,,mi,-, CAPITAL PUNISHMENT. >., I.vw, ChiMINAI.. .V ll IMSI nnd llUIO-JM-.XI CAPITOLINE HILL AT ROME -The Capital.— Ill pri'historie times ilij« l.ill nss called the .Mons Suiuriiius, see Varrvj, i,iu. Lat, S'JS cAPrrouMX hul at bohk. CABAFFA. T. 41 ; it! luune being ooonected wtth that legm- duT 'golden age' when Saturn htnuelf reigned In Italr. . . . Tbii bill, which, like the other hills of Rome, liaa had Ita contour much altered by cutting away and levelling, consUta of a nusi of tufa rock harder in structure than that of the Palatine hilL It appears once to hare been surrounded by cliffs, very steep at ni(wt place*, and bad only approaches on one aide — that towards the Forum. . . . The top of the hill is shaped into two peaks of airaut equal height, one of which was known as the Capi- toliuin, and the other as the An, or Citadel. . . . The Capitolium was also in early time known as the 'Mens Tarpeius,' so called from the familiar legend of the treachery of Tarpeia. . . . In later times the name ' rupe* Tarpeia ' was applied, not to the whole peak, but to a part of its cliff which faced towards the 'VIcus Jugarius' and the 'Forum Magnum.' The identification of that part of the Tarpeian rock, which was used for the exeruticm of criminals, according to a very primitive custom, is now almost impossible. At one place the cliff of the Capitolium is quite perpcniiicular, and haa been cut very carefully Into an upright even surface; a deep groove, about a foot wide, runa up the face of thia cuttini!. and there are many rock-cut chambers eicaviili'd in this part of the cliff, some openings into wliicli apiicar in the face of the rock. This is popularly though erroneously known as the Tarpeian rork. . . . The perpendicular cliff was on«' very much higlirr than it is at present, aa then- it a great acrumulation of rubl)isli at ita foot That tills cliff cannot be the Tarpeian rork where criminals were executed Is shown by Dionyaiiu (vili. 78, and vii. 89), who expressly u,v> that this took place in the sight of p^ple In the Fonim Magnum, so that the popular Rupcs Tsrpeia u on the wrong side of the hill. "—J. tl. Middlr^on, Anrient Bom* in 1885, ch. 7. — 8ce. also. »>Kvr.:< Hills or Rome, and QcMS, Komaji. CAPITULARIES.— " It Is commonly sup- pooeil that the term capitularies applies only to the laws of Charlemagne; this is a mistake. The wohl 'capitula,' 'little chapters,' equally spplliD to all tlie laws of the Frank kings. . . . Charlemagne, In hla capitularies, did anything but li'ifiaJHte. Capitularies are, properly speak- ing, tlie whole acta of his government, public seta of all kinds by which he manifested his suthority."— F. Ouiiot, Ilut. <^ Cintimtion, Itrl il, .\i.M>im ' ' capiulls, " wiirhiiiny ei|ulv.ilrnt to count, and ancirntjy li Tiic liy wvcral lorils In Aquitaine. "Towanis thr llih irnlurv there were no more than two oipi»l»a.limiwln|grd. that of Huch a"d that of Priiir - ProiMart (Johnea), CArowWw, Mr. 1, M IV „„lr C TiViTY, Priac« «r tU. Bee ivm*. A. I> im^iiM CAPTIVITY OP THE JEWS, Tfc«. »e« iift B. C. 604-M6. CAPUA.— Capua, originally an Etruscan city, called Vultumum, was taken by the Sam- nitea, B. C. 424, and waa afterwards a city in which Etruscan and neighboring Oreek influences were mixed in their effect on a barbarous new population. "Capua became by its commerce and agriculture the second city in Italy in point of size — the first in point of wealth and luxury. The deep demoralization in which, according to the accounts of the ancients, that city surpassed all others in Italy, ia especially reflected in the mercenary recruiting and in the gladiatorial sports, both of which pre-eminently flourished in Capua. Nowhere did recruiting officers find so niunerous a concourse aa in this metropolis of demoimliied civiltzation. . . . The gladiatorial sporta ... if they did not originate, were at any rate carried to perfection in Capua. 'There, seta of gladiators made their appearance even during banqueta"—T. Mommaen, Hi$t. of Borne, bk. «, eA. 5. B. C. 343.— Snrrendar to tbo Romaaa. See Rom: b7C. 848-290. B. C. ai6-aii.— Welcom* to Hannibal.- SicKO and capture by the Romaa*.— Th* city repeoplad, l»ee Pmic War, The Second. A. D. aoo-ioi6.— Th* Lombard principalitj. See Italy (SournERN): A O. 800-1016. A. D. 1501.— Captor*, sack and maiaacr* by th* Fr*ach. See Italy: A D. 13U1-1504. CAPUCHINS, The.- "The Capuchins were only a branch of the great Franciscan order, and their mode of life a modification of its Itule. Among the Franciscans the severity of their Rule lud early become a subject of discuiwion, which finally led to a secession of some of the members, of whom Hatteo de' Bassi. of the con- vent of Muntefalcone was the leading spirit These were the rigorists who desired to restore the primitive austerities of the Order. They liegaa by a change of dress, adding to the usual roonaatic habit a 'cappuccio,' or pointed hood, which Matteo claimed was of the same pattern aa that worn br St. Franria By the bull 'Religionk zelus (1S28), Matteo obtained from Pope Clement VII. leave for hinwlf and his companions to wear thia peculiar dresa; to allow their Iteards to grow; to live in hermitngea, according to Uie rule of St. Francis, and to itevote themselves chiefly to the reclaiming of i^rcat sinners. Paul 111. afterwards gave thin iwr- mission to settle wheresoever they like 18IH-l8;l Egypt and strippe.1 ..f all hi* Syrian conquesta.— K. I^normant, Mjnual of Antirnt I lint «f thf Kul, hk. a, eh. 4. CAROAOEN, Battle ofdSol). Bee Spain: A. I> l*W-18(H»(r>l«KMnKII-MAIlCB). CARDINAL INFANT, The. SeeXmnn ^: A I) 1(B.V1(WH. RDINALS, Cellefe eC 8« CtTiiA, Tii« i> >■« (I'AfAi.), and Hahmt: A. D. 103». r.'-,*''P.V*^"'' The.- flouth of the Ukc [Ijike.if \«n. In Asia M ...r] lay the Canlufhl wlmm the later Greeks all the Oortlywaiis and OonlyeiiM; but anwmg the Armenians Ihev were known as Kortlii, iiinoni; th.j !4vrURft oa K:trTi;} Thrse an- I he anceslors of the mixlem Kurds a nation bImi of the Aryan st«xk. "— M. Duncker Uitt. nque»t, eh. 6 tret i CARIANS, The.— "The Carians may be calleil the doubles of the Lieleges. They are tctmied the ' speakeis of a barbarous tongue ' snj yet, on the other band, Apollo is said to have spoken Cariaa Aa a people of plraU's elml in bronze they once upon a time had their dny in 'he Archipelago, and, like the Normans of the Middle Ages, iwoopcd down from the sea to desolate the coaiU; but their real home was In Asia Minor, where their settlements lay between those of Phrygians and Pisidlans, and ei>m munlty of religion united them with the Lydians and Myslana.' — E. Curtius, Uitt. of Qrttee. hk I «A. 2. — The country of the Carians was the mountainous district in the southwesU-m ancle of Asia Minor, the coast of which is Indented with gulfs and frayed with longprojwtine rocky promontories. The ishind of lUuiilini llej close to it on the south. The Carians were sub- jugated by the Lydlan King Cnpsus, sn.l afier- wanls passed under the Persian yoke. Tlie Persians permitted the establishment of a vassal kingdom, under a dynasty which tiled its capluil at Halicamaasus, ana made that ritv une of the splendid Asktic outposts of (irp<'k art and civilization, though always falthfullv Persian in Its politics. It was to the memory oY one of the C^arlan kings at Ilalicamassus, Mausolu'i. Ilist tho famous sepulchral monumuiit, wliieh jruve Ita name to all similar edifia-s, and wljieh ilic ancients counted among the seven woniiers of the World, was ervcttxl by his widi>w. ||«|i carnassus offered an olwtlnatc reslstame to Alex- ander the Ureat and was destniytnl liy thai ruth- less conqueror afu-r it had BuccuniUil to his siege. Subsequently rebuilt. It never gained im- porunce again. The Turkish town of llmlrura now occupies the site.— C. T. Newton. Tr.mt* nml Ditemeriei in the Ijentnt, r. 3.— ,St, al»o, ItAMmcs and Dorians and Ionian*. CARIAY, The. See Amkrican AnoHiiii. >:)- CARIPUNA, The. See Amerk an Aimiii OINKS: Oi'iK OH Coco Oriii-p. CARtSBROOK CASTLE, The flight a( Kln{ Charles to. Sec EsqIwUco; \. v. ioi? (Ai'iirsT— Drtkwrkr). CARIZMIAN8. See Khcarezm CARL,ORKARL. SeeEntKU-KTHKLna 400 'iw4' CAxusoa. CARLINGS. See Fiuiiks (CABl/>Tniaux ExriRE): A. D. 768-814. CARLISLE, Orifin o£ See LvanvALuuK. CARLISTS AND CHRISTINOS. See Spain: A. D. 183S-1846, tod 1878-18aV CARLOM AN, Kinc of the Franka (EMt Franks— Germanj— in aaaociatioa with Louis III.), A. D. 876-881 ; (BurpindTaod Aq Mtainc), A. 1). 879-«94 Carloman, Duke and Priace of the Franks, A. D. 741-747. CARLOS. See Craruu. CARLOVINGIANS. See Fraxxb (Cabo- LDiaiAii Em-iiuc): A. D. 768-814. CARLOWITZ, Peac* ot See Hdhoabt: A. I>. 1688-1680. CARLSBAD, Congrtsa oL See Qbkkaxt: A. D. IH14-l«iO. CARMAGNOLE. See Framck: A. D. 1798 (Pkbkiart— April). CARMANIANS, The— "The GermanUn» of Ilorodutus are the Carmaniaiu of the later Orci-lu, who also passed with them as a separate nation, though closely allied to the Persians and Medvs. They wandered to and fro to the east of Penis in the district now called Kirman. '— M. Dunckcr, IIM. <^ Antiqutty, v. S, bk. 8. ch. 8. CARMATHIANS, Tht.— "In the 277th Tear of the Hegira [A. D. 890], and in the nelgh- butirfaood of Cufa, an Arabian preacher of the name uf Carmath assumed tlic lofty ami tncom- pruliensl'i'.e style of tlie Qutde, tlie Director, tlie Ik-monatration, the Word, the Hiily Gliost, tlie Camel, tlic Herald of the Mi'ssiah, who hiul cci- Terwil with him in a human sliape, ami the rfpri'mntatire of Mohammed the son of All, of St. Jiilin tlic Itiiptist, and of the Aniti'l tliibrii-l," t'annalli »ii» one of the eastern priwi'lviig of tlie K.Tt of tlic Uliiiutileans or Ishmailites— tlie same _ fMm wlilcli sprang tlie k'rrible secret order of ] heim, InUituU* of EecUtiiulieal Uuton the Awiusiua He foL -Ipd another branch of ' etnt'g 12, pt. 8, eh. 8, tett 21 the Uliiiiailcans, which, tailing his name, were ~ ' ' ~ callctl the Carmathians. The s<'ct made rajiid fiaiu.* among the Bedouins and were su<>n a for- Miidalile and uncontrollable bixly. "After a liliK«iy conflict they prevailed In tlie province of Bahrein, alimg the PersUn Oulf Fur and wide tlic tribes of tlic desert were subject to tlie Kvptre, or rather to the swurd, of Abu Said and liiHMin AbuTaher; and these ri'brliioiis imams ci.iiKl iiiurtcr In the field 107,000 fanatics. . . . TliiM'lliesof Itucca and Baulliec, of Cufa an the worahip of Mecca. They robbed a caravan of pilgrluia, and aO.iKM) devout Moalems Wire abnmiiiiiwl on the burning sands t« a death iif ImuKi r ami thirat. Anotlicr yi'nr |A. I). Bilt) lliey nitfcriKl the pilgriiiw to pmccihI without liitemiptiiin; but, in the festival of devotion. Aim I'iiher stormed the holy city and trampld on ilic- mmt venerable rt'lics of the Mahometan failJi. Thirty thouaaihl clll/.em ami sirangcra wer»- put to the swoni; the saeml precincts were |>„l|utc.| by the burial of 8,0(10 dead Uidk'S; the Well (if Zemzen overflowed with blood ; the giiMen ii|<,iut was forced from lU place; llic veil of tlie Caalis was divided among Uu-se Ini. [.i..ui. m-iurirs: and tlie black stone, the nr»t Bionunient of the nation, was heme away In Wumph to their capiul. After this deed of Mcrlli gc and cruelty they ountlaued lo lufaat the CARNOT. confines of Irak, Syria and Egypt; but the vital principle of enthusiasm had withered at the root . . . It Is needless to enquire into what factions they were broken, or by whose swords they were finally extirpated. The sect of the Carmathians may be coDsidered as the second visible cause of the decline and fall of the empire of the cidiphs." — E. Gibbon, Dtdint and fiiU of the Homan Em- pin, eh. 58, and note by Dr. Ant'tA.— See, also, AsSASaiNBk CARMELITE FRIARS.- "About the middle of the ri2th] century, one Berthold, a Cala- brian, with a few companions, migrated to Mount Carmel [Palestine], and in the place where the prophet Ellas of old is said to have hid himself, built a humble cottage with a chapel. In which he and his associates led a laborious and solitary life. As othera continued to unite themselves with these residenU on Mount Carmel, Albert the patriarch of Jerusalem, near the commencement of the next century, prescribed for them a rule of life; which the pontiffs afterwards sanctinned by their authority, and also changed in various Teapects, and when it was found too rigorous and burdensome, mitigated considerably. Such waa the origin of the celebrated order of Car- melites, or as It is commonly called the order of St Mary of Mount Carmel [and known iu Eng- land as the White Friars] ; » hich subseiiucntly passed from Syria into Europe, and became one of the prlncliNtl mendicant oniera. The Carmel- ites themselves reject with disdain this account of their origin, and most strenuously contend tliat tlie holy prophet Eliiis of the M Testament, waa the parent and founder of tlieir society. But they were able to persuade very few, (or rather none out of their society), that their origin was so ancient and Illustrious. "—J. L, von .>Io»- Ik. 8. .en. », tett. 'i\. Al.«ora: G. Wiiddlngton, //i»*. of the Churth, eh. to, tect. 8.— J. Alzog, Manual of UmtyrmU Church Ilitt., net. 344 (r. 2).— E. L. Cutts, Seen** and Charaelert of tlie .Viitdle Agee, eh. 5. CARMICNANO, Battle of (1796). See France: A. D. 170)1-1797 (October— .\piiil). CARNABII, OR CORNABII, The. See Bhitaim, Celtic TuBEa CARNAC. See Ahirt. CARNATIC. 8<'e Karnatic. CARNEIAN FESTIVAL. The.-A Spar tan festival, said to Imvc been institutiii 11. C. 676. " The Cameian festival fell in the i^paitan month Camrius, the Athenian Metageituon. cor- resnomling nearly to our August. It was held in honour of A|iollo Carneius. a deity worshipped from very ancient times in the Pclo|Hiiiiiese, especially at Amvclte. ... It wa; of a warlike character, like the Athenian HoedrOmla. "— U, lUwllnson, Sotr to l/rnmli'liit, bi. 7. Also IN : E. Curtlus, ;/■•(. of Orrtre, bk. 2, ch. 1. CARNIANS, The. H.>e [(ilktians. CARNIFEX FERRY, Balllt of. Sec UifiTEu States or Am. : A. D. ISOl (Aiofsr- Dbckkrer: West Viruiniai. CARNONACA, Th«. See Britaik, Celth: Tribes. CARNOT, Lasara N. M., and the French |(a*9hitiM|, H<-t> KuAMrg: A. L> 17<>!< (JcyE— OiToiiKR), to 17V7 (Septembkh), and IHOl^-1801 (May— Februaht). CARNOT, Prasldtat, Assaaaioatloa oC 8et^ Fiu.'^iK ; A. U i'*ili-18«j. 401 »Ti CARNTTTEa CARNUTES, The. A tribe who occupied • region siippnaed to be the center of Gaul. The modern city of Chartrcg stands In the midit of Jt. — Q. Lonp, Ikrlint of the Honmn Bepublie, ». 8, rA. S2.— Sec. also, Veneti or WBaTERN Qavl. CAROLINA GRANTS. See Axbrica: A. I). 1639; and NoBTB Caboldia: A. D. lt»- 167(). CAROLINAS, The. See North Caboliha, ■nd Sd by a race capable of great works is shown by the existence of ruins, con- strurti'd of enormous basalt blocks. The ei- Istina; natives are Polynesian. The Carolines were (lian>r. They fought on f'Mit. anil Hnwinhled niund the camKilo a heavy car drawn hy oxen, and coverelouri anil a Clulsl which siTmed to bless tlie army, wiili Imtli amis rxtendeti. A prlmi said dally inaxs at an alt«r plaiid In the fn>nt of the Mr T!h' trmnpeter!! -.^f tUr r:-jr.R,!5r,j?y w^fa.) on Hip \mk part, aoiiiKle.) Hh' charge ami the retreat It was llerihert, arriiblahop of Milan toBlemporary of Cammi itm Salic, wlw ioTealwi 1897, Eiro- OAirTHAO,u,. this car In Imitation of the ark of allUnce sm) caused It to be adopted at Milan. All the free cities of Italy followed the example: this sacred car, Intrusted to the guardianship of the militia, gave them weight and confidence."— J. C. L de Ismondl, ITitt.af the Italian Remibliet. eh i CARTERET, Sir George, The Grant to. See New Jbbset: A. D, V tJ 1688-1738, CARTERET'S MINISTRY. See lAND: A. D. 1742-1745. CARTHAGE, The foanding: ot-Ethb»al or Ithobaal, a priest of Astsrte, acquired possejl slon of the throne of Tyre B. C. 917, deixisine and putting to death the legitimate prince a descendant of Hiram, Solomon a ally and friend The Jezebel of Jewish history, who married Ahab, king of Israel, was the daughter of this king Ethbaal. " Ethbaal was succceiled bv hii son Balezor (885-877 B. C). After eight years Balezor left two sons, Mutton and Sicluirhaal both under age, , . , Mutton died in the yenr 858 B. C. and again left a son nine Tears old Pygmalion, and a daughter, Eliasa. a few ycirj older, whom he haiillv passed into the liands of SIcharbaal, tliehuKlpiind of Elissa. When Pygmalion reached \x\n six. tcenth year the people transferred tn him the sovereignly of Tyre, and he put Slcliarliii:il his uncle, to death , , . (tweB.C). Elissa (,.r liiio, as she was also csllew dwelling-place, or the ilty which grew up round this fortress, the waniler- ers callwl. In reference to their old home, Knr- thada (Karta hadasha), 1. e., "the new cliy,' the Karrhedon of the Qm-ks, the Carth.iire of the liomans. The legend of the punlmsi' of the soli mav have arisen fmm the fait that the settlers for a long time paid tribute to the ancient population, the Maxvsns, for iliilr soil."— M. Duncker, llitl. of Antimit), hk. 3, eh. II. Al«oi^: J. Kenrirk, Phnemria : Iti'l.i'h. 1 Divisions, Sin and Population,— "Hii' iliv pmiHT, at the time at whirh It Is liest known let us, the per' I of the Punic wars, eon»istii| nf the Hyrsa or Citadel quarter, a (Jnik w.inl corruivleil from the Canaanltiah Uorra. orIl.«tni. that (s, a fort, ami of the Cotliim or h.irliour quarter, so Important in Hie history of thi' final siege. To the north and wmt of tlii«i. iiml occupying all the vast -pace belmeen IImmi nnil the Isthmus Is'liind, wini the Megara (iirlm'ir, Mairurim), that Is, the suburbs and i:li'ii« of Carthage, which, with the city pM|'iT, mvireil an an'a of 211 mile* In clrcii-nferemiv \\* |«i|mi- lation must have lieen fuiiy pn>piirlh>netl loiu siir. Just hrfnrc the third Punic w.ir, whrn ia strength had lieen drained ... It contained IM.im inhabitants."— a B Bmltb, CirtKaft ami th» QirthagiHiani, eh. I. 402 cabtha6b. CARTHAOE. C&rthafeBl«a Commerce, CIEXT. The Dominion ot— " AH our podtlre Infor- mation, scanty u it la, about Carthage and her institutions, relates to the fourth, third, or second centuries B. C. ; ret it may lie held to justify presumptive conclusions as to the fifth centurr B. C, especially in refei. m to the general system pursued. The maximum of her power was attained before her first war with Rome, which began in 2«4 B. C. ; the first and H'cnnd Punic wars both of them greatly reducceni the Cartliaginians, though In the condition of an inferior nncldiscontenteu ally) was within the (lislanre of seven mHcs from Cartilage on tlic one side, and Tunis si.-emingly not much further nil (in Ihe other. I, ten at that time, too, the Canli:is;iiiians arc tv.ul to have |M>sse8Scd 3iK) tributjiry cities in Libya. Yet tliis wim but a smiill fraction of tlie prodigious empire wlilrli luid iH'liinged to them certainly in the fourth cinturv II C. and in all probability iilso lietwecri tHO-410 U. C. TImt empire extended eastward as fur M the AUiirs of the Philieiii, near the Cwit Syrlis.— westward, all along tlie const to the I'illiirs of Herakles and the western const of MdrtKii) Tlie line of roast soutlieost of Car- tbaire. lu fur as the bay called tlie Lesser Syrtls, was proverbial (under tiic name of Byzacium ami tlie Emporia) fur Its fertility. Along this Mtensive line were dislribukil Indigenous I.lliyiin tribes, living by agriculture; and a mlxeil population called Liby-Pha-nician. . . . Of Ihe Llhy i'hiciiician towns the niimU'r Is not kniiwn to us. but it must liave been pnxllgioiisly gn'.it. . . . A few of tlie towns niimg the coast. — Hippo, Utica, Adrumctuin, Thapsus, Leptis, *c.— were colonies from Tyre, like Cartliago Itself . . . Vet the Carthaginlnns contrived in time to rcnilcr every town tributary, with the e«',.pti„n of Utica, ... At one time, immedl- auly after the first Punic war, they took tnm the mnil cultivators as much as one-half of their proliiie. and doubled at one stnike the tribute levliHl upon tlie towns. . . . The native Cartlm- ginlan», iliough encouragnl by honorary marks to iiinleriake . . . military service ytvn gener- ally avirwj to it. and sparingly employed. A eh.«in divlHioo of »,,V)0 cilisens, men of wenUl, ,111.1 fmnlly. formed what was calltJ the Nneml Uuiid of Cartilage distingtiialii'.l f.>r tin ir liranrv in the flelil as well as li>r the splemtoiir or ihi Ir arms, and tlie gold anil silver plate »h Ml f-rniHi part of their Iwggagc. We shall tlml il„«. ,iti,.,.n troops occaaionally omphiynl •--• - • . :t- :n ainiy ; but moat iwrl of llw Caniia- Itlnlaii ,rmy ronslaU of OhiiIs, Ilierians, Liby- ans. A, , « minghNl host got fogetlier for ifio owssion, ili»tordanl In koguage u well as lu See Tbadc, As- [ enstoms."— O. Orote, But. of Oruee. pi. 2 81. J r . eh. of Syracuse. See Stra- See Sicily: ^3;. C. 4>0.— Invasion of Sicily.— Great defeat •t Utmen. Sec Sicily: B. C. 480 «*• C. 409-40$.— I'.vasions of Sicily.— De- struction of Sehnus, Himera and AKriMntum. See Sicily: B. C. 409-40.5. B. C. 3J«.— Siei oubb: B. C. 897-3S B. C. 383.- War with Syracnte, B. C, 888. B. C. 3vi>ked. The mercenaries, 20.001) strong, with Speiidiiis. a runaway Campanian slave, .Matlio, an African, and Autaritus, a Gaul, for their leaders, mareluil from the town of Sicca, where they were quartered, and campeil near Tunis, tiireatening Carthaec. The government becaiiio panic-stricken and took no measures which did not einlKilden the mutineers and Increase their demands. All Ihe oppressed Afri- Gin peoples in tlie Carthaginian iloinain rose to Join the revolt, and pounnl into the hands of the mercenaries tlie tribute money which (,'arthage would have wrung from them. The latter was soon brought to n state of sore distress, without an army, witlmu- ships, and with Ita supplies of fooil mostly rut olT. The neighboring cities of Utlra and Hippo Zarytiis were besiegeil. At length the Cartliaglnian government, roiitrollcd by a party liiMtilu to llainilrar, was oliligcil to call hlni to tlie command, but assoeiateiT wllh him ilanno, his liilten'm its rulBs. with the Uth- „f a r;..!...ny; gthi tlh.ug!, Cartilage might yield to tlie niyal prerogallvt-s CARTHAOE. maintained the seconl rank in the West— u the Rome (if we may use the style of contemporariesi of the African world. . . . The buildhigs of Car- thage were uniform and magnificent. A sbadr grove was planted in the midst of the capital- le new port, a secure and capacious harbour' was subservient to the eommereial industry of citizens and strangers; and the splendid gameaof the circus and theatre were exhibited almost hi the presence of the barbarians. The repuutlon of the Carthaginians was not equal to tliat of their country, and the reproach of Punic faith still adhered to their subtle and faithless charac ter. The habits of trade and the abuse of luxury had corrupted their manners. . . The King of the Vandals severely reformed the vices of a voluptuous people. . . . The lands of the proconsular province, which formed the Im- mediate district of Carthage, were aecirately measured and divided among the barbarians • •-E. OlUmn. Dedine and fhU of tlie Ihmin Bmpin, cA. 83.— See, also, yAHDAi,8: A. D. 429- 439. A. D. 533 — Taken by Bclisarius. See Vandals. A. D. 583-334. A. D. 531-SS».-The TroWnce of Africa after Justmian^s conquest.— "Suecc8.sive ln- riHids [of the Moorish trib<-s] had reslucHl the province of Africa to onetliini of the n-caoure of Italy; yet the Roman emperors conthiuwl to reign aUive a century over Cartilage unci the fruitful coast of the MMllterrauean. But the victories and the Iosskw of Justinian were alike pernicious to mankind; and such was the dcsiila- tion of A'rica that a stranger might wander whole days without meeting the face either of a friend or an enemy. The nstion of the Van. hi Is liad disappeareain, founded New Ci, rthage — modem Carthagena — some t ime between 229 and 231 B. 0. to be the capital of the C'artliadnian dominion in the Spanish pcuin- >ula.-ll. B. Smith, Carthage and the Cartlia- ffinMns, eh. 9. Captor* by Scipio. See Ptmic Wab. Tnx Skcosd. Settlement of the Alaat in. See Spagi: A D. 4U»-414. CARTHAGENA (S.Am.): A. D. 1697.- Taken and sacked by the French.— One of the la«t enterprliK'S uf the French In the war which was cKwed by Hie I'cacu of Uyawick — under- taken. In fact, while the negotiations at liyswick were in progress — waa the storming and aacking nf Carthagena by a privateer squadron, from Brest, commanded by ruar-admintl Vointis, April, 16U7. "The inhabitants were allowed to carry uwar their effects; but all the gold, silver, and priciiius Ktoucs were the prey 01 tlu conqueror. I'«iiiii« . . . reentrn?ri/). 6-13. CARTIER, Jacques, Exploration of the St. Lawrence by.— ^XT AMbiiicA : .V. I). 1.>34-I5;i5, ami 1.M1 I6oa. CARTOUCHE.—" It is impiMsible to travel in UpiH'r Egypt without knowing what i» meant by u cartouche. .V cartouche Is that eliHiir:ited oval tennlnutnl by a straight line which i:* to be seen on every wall of llie Egyptian liiiiplea. and of which other monuments also alTonl us numerous examples. The cartouche always coutaios the luuue uf a king or of a queeu, ur u 405 yv CABTOrCHK. •ome CMM the names of royal prlneeaacii. To dMignate a king there are mo*t frequently two car»«uche« aide by side. The first Ig callc-d the Srsnomen, the second the nomcn. "— A. Biarictte, hnumenU of Upper Egypt, p. 43. CARTWRIGHT'S POWER LOOM, The iaventioa oC See Cotton Manufactcre CARUCATB. See HiDB OF Land. CARUS, Roman Emperor, A. D. 283-283. .„9,*?A "ATA, Battle ot See Mexico: A. D. 1847 (Harcu— September). CASALE: A. D. i6a8T63i.— Siege by the Imperialists.— Final acquiaition by France. See Italy: A. D. 1687-1631. A. D. 1640.— Unsueceasfnl siece by the Spaniards. See Italy: A. D. 1635-1680 A. D. 1697.— Ceded to the Dnke of Savoy. See Savoy and Pieomont: A. D. 1380-1713 See CASALSECCO, Battle of (14J7). Italy: A. D. 1412-1447. CASAS, Bartolom< de las, The humane labors oC See Slavery: Modern— of the Imoians. CASOIM. See Babtix>nia. PRiurm"',. CASENA, Maasacre at. See Italy: A. D. 1343-1393. CASHEL, Psalter of. See Tara, The Hill AKD THE PeIS OP. .CASHEL, Synad of. See Ireland: A. D. 1169-1173. CASHGAR. See TcnKKsTAN. CASHMERE. See Kaaumir; alao, Siebi. and I.ndia: A. D. 184.VlS4fl ,nlFu^^'**J'* .'•• *?'"« "' Poland, A. D. 1037- J?~ ;.«;*^"'2"" "•• °"^« »' Poland, A. D. 11.. -1194 Casimjr III. (called The Great), King of Poland, A. I). 1333-1370 Casimir IV., Kinr of Poland, A. D. 144JV-1492 Caiimir, John, King of Poland, A. D. 1648- CASIMIR-PERIER, Presidency of See Pranie : A. D. lHfl4-l«)5. ^CASKET GIRLS, The. See Louisiana r A.'i^lS^^TsJ^^^"'*^''^-- «-«cotland: CASPIAN GATES (PYLiE CASPIiE).- An iinporUnt iihss in the Ellmrz Mouotoitis so called by the Greeks. It Is iilentiflcd witli the puns known to tlie modern PtTslans as the Ointnni Sunliir-ali, some fifty miles or more easlwunl or n.irthpnatwanl, from Ti'liomn. "Throuirli this \nua alone can armii's proofed from Armenfii Mnlm. or Persia eastwanl, or from Turkestan Khonisan and Afirhanigun inu> the more western parts of Asia. Tlie ponition ig tlierefore one of Rrlniary iniimrUncc. It was to guard It that liajtfs was Imllt so near to the eastern end of iu territor}-. ' — O. liawlinson, tiitth Gnat Oriental Moiutrchji, eh. 4. Also in: Same, Fitt Ormt Uonarrkin: Meonia: H. Caaa-SietoSUT-iiw- alw. Orivcr: B. f. 821-312. CASSANO, Battles of (170J and I7M). S.'c Itait- a n. 170}-!7i3. aud France, a" "TW (Apnii. — Septemher). CASSEL: A. D. isSL-Hnnied by the Frtack. SeeFLaNDBRS: A. U. lan. CASTE SYSTEM OF IXDIA. CASSEL, Battles of (13*8 and 1677) Rm Flanders: A. D. 1828, and NETHERLANustHoT LAND): A. D. 1674-1878. CASSIAN ROAD.— One of the great H uian roads of antiquity, which ran from Hon « bv way of Sutriiim and Cliisium to Amtium'ana Florentla.— T. Mommsen, Ui*t. of Home, bk 4 ck. 11. • • » CASSII, The.— A tribe of ancient Britoni whose territory was near the Thames. 8«; 11=, TAIN, Celtic Tribes. CASSITERIDES, The.-The " tin Islands." from whicli tlie Phopnicians and Cartlin-iniain obtained their supply of tin. Some arclino|.jLM«. identify them with the British islands, m\w with the Scilly islands, and some with the islands In Vigo Bay, on the coast of Spain.— Charles Elton. OngtruofEng. Ilitt. ^ Also in: J. Rliys, Celtie Britain. CASSOPIANS. SeeEpiRis. . ^!^?*^^}*^^ SPRING.-A sprinp which Usued from between two peaks or cliffs of Mount Parnassus and flowed down-, inl in a cool stream past the temple of AdoUo at Delphi. CASTE SYSTEM OF ihoiA, The.- •' The caste system of India is not base.1 uiwo an exclusive descent as involving n differencv of rank and culture, but u|K>nan exclusive dcacmi as in- volving purit V of blood. In the old materialistic religion which prevailed so Inrgelv in the ancient world, and was closely associatjHl wiih scxuaj ideas, the maintenance of puritv of hl()(«l was regarded as a sacred duty. The "indivi,;ual had no existence independent of the faiiiilv Mala or female, the individual was but a link in the life of the family: and any inu-rmixtun. would be followed by the separathm of the impure branch from tlie parent stem. \r a wnni caste was the religion of the sexes, and as sucli'.xisu 1.1 Ind a to tills day. . . . The HimliiH arc di- vided into an infinite numlier of castes nccord- ing to their hereditary trades and prof.siiions; but In the present day they are nearly all ora- prehended in U - great castes, namelv the Ilralimans, or prii Kshalriyas, or soldiers- thc\ai8va8, or merchi. , ; and the Siidms. or wrvilc clasg. The Bralimans are the iti.Miih of Brahma ; ti.e Rshatriyas are his arms ; tli.- Vaisras are his thighs; and the Siidrus are his fi.t, the three first castes of priests, soldiers, and nicr- chants, are distinguished from the fourtli ea«lo of Siidras by the thread, or paita, which is worn depending from the left shoulder and restinit on flic right side below the loins. The Investiture usuallv takes place between the eiirhtli and tw< Ifth year.andls known as the second liirlh and thosewho are invested are termed the twice bom. It is ditncult to say whether the thread in- dicates a separation between the compiin.rs and the conquered ; or whether it origlnali-d iu a re- ligious investiture from which the Siiilm.s were excluded."— J. T. Wheeler, Ilitt. of liuli.i. e. 3, pp. 114 and 64. — "Among tlic delusions atiout modem Indhi which itwTiiis impoBsibie l.> tiiil.ihe jielief still survives tliat, allhciugh llirre have lieen many changes in the system of caste it re- mains true that the Hindu |xipulath>n is dinded Into the four great classes dewrllK-ii by Mauu: BmlimHns, Kshatrivas. Vaisvas. aim Sudris. In India iuieif this no'tion Is fostemt hv thi- mors learned among the Urahinans, who hive lo make themselves and others believe in the cnntinuoui eiUtcnce of a divinely constituted orgauizatiua 406 CASTE SYSTEM OF INDIA. CASTLE ST. ANOELO. To what extent the rcligloas and Mcial mtemi iludowcd forth In the ancient Bralimnntcal litera- ture hiiil an actual existence It is ditncult to say, but it is certain that little remains of them now. The Bralimans maintain their exceptional posi- tion- but no one can lilscera the other great castes whicli Manu described. Excluding the Brah- mans. caste means for the most part hereditary occupation, but it also often signlfles a common oridn of tribe or race. India, in the words of Sir Honry Maine, is divided into a vast number of independent, self-acting, organised social groups— trading, manufacturing, cultivating, •in the enormous majority of Instances, caste Is only tlie name for a numiier of practices which are followctl by each one of a multitude of groups of min, whether such a group be ancient and natural or modem and artificial. As a rule, every trade, every profession, every guild, every tribe, every class, is also a caste: and the i lemuets of a caste not only have their speciui objects of worship, selected from the Hindu Pantheon, or adoplfl into it, but tliey exclusively eat together, and exclusively intermarry." Mr. Kltts, In his Intensting "Compendium of the Castes and Tribes of India," compiled from the Indian Census re- ports of 1881. enumerates 192« different castes. Forty-seven of "licse have each more than 1,000,- 000 mcmlx-rs; twenty one Inve 2,000,000 and up- wards. The Bralimans, Kunbis (agriculturists), and Cliuinars (workcre in leather), are the only tlirec ntstfs each of which has more than 10,- 000 OOO; nearly 15 percent, of the InhabitanU of India are included In these three castes. The dl8tin-18«1. CASTELLANO. See SPAinn Coon. CASTIGLIONE, Battle of. See Fiuircx: A. D. 1706 (April— October). CASTILE, Early inhabitants oC See CEI.TIBEniANS. A. D. 7I3-I330.— Oripn and rise of the kingdom. See Spain: A. D. 713-737, and 1026- vm. A. D. 1 140.— Separation of Portugal at an independent kinsdom. See Poktl'ual: A. D. 109.V1825. A. D. 1 169. —The first Cortes.— The old monarchical constitution. Sec Cortes. A. D. 1312-1338. — Progress of arms.— Per- manent nion of the crown with that of Leon. — Conquest of Cordova. — Vassalage imposed on Granada and Murcia. See Spain: A. D. 1212-1238. A. O. 1348-1350.— Reigns of St. Ferdinand, Alfonso the Learned, and their three succes- sor*. See Spain: A. D. 1248-13.50. A. D. l366-t36o.— Pedro the Cruel and the inTasion of the English Black Prince. See Spain (Castile): A. D. 1:16« 1369. A. D. 1368-1476.— Under the house of Traa- tamare.— Discord and citU war. — The triumph of Queen Isabella and her marriage to Ferdi- nand of Aragon. See Sp.un: A. I >. 1368-1479. A. D. 1515. — Inr - poration of Navarre with the kingdom. Sec Navarre: A. D. 144'i-l,'>21. A. D. 1516.— The crown united with that o( Aragon, by Joanna, mother of Charles V. See Spain: A. O. 1496-1517. ^ CASTILLA DEL ORO. See America: A. D. 1509-1511. CASTILLON, Battle 01(1450). See Francr: A. D. 1431-1453. CASTLE ST. ANGELO.— The Mausoleum of Hadrian, begun by tlie emperor Hadrian, A. D. 135, and probably completed by Aut Papact: A !>. 1377-1417J. The exterior was then finally dis- mantled andstripped. Partial additionsand resto- rations soon began to take phice. Boniface IX.. Id the beginning of the fltteentb century, erected 407 CASTLE ST. ANOELO. new battlemenu and fortillcatioiu on and anund the buUdlug ; aud since his time it liai remained in the poKseiwidn of tlie Papal government. Tlie atrange medley of Papal reception rooms, dun- geons and miliUry mafnzines which now en- cumUirs the top, was chiefly built by Paul III The corridor connecting it with the Vatican dates from the time of Alexander Borgia (1494 A. D.), and the bronze statue of St. Michael on the summit, which replaci-d an older marble statue, from the reign of Benedict XIV."— R. Bum, Ronuaiul ,7i« Campagm, eh. 11. CASTLENAUDARI, Battle of (i^). See FliANCB: A. D. 1830-1638. CASTLEREAGH, Lord, and the union of A'lTniw-l^*'"" ="'^°- ^ J«'"^°= C ASTC a WAR "i.— " Durobrivian or Castor ware, as it is variously called. Is the production of the extensive Roinano-Britteh potteries on the Klver Aen in Northamptonshire aud Hunting- donshire, wliich, with settlements, are compuu-d to Iiave covered a district of some twenty square miles in extent. . . . There are several varieties . . . and two especially have been remarked: .„ . /• ''''"'• •"' 8'«te-coIoured, the other reddish-brown, or of a darli copper colour "— L Jewett, 6'/vipe Mmindt, p. 158. CASTRA, Roman. — " When a Roman army was In the held it never halted, even for a single night without throwing up nn entrenchment capable of conuiining the whole of the troops and their bngpige. Tills field-work was termed taslni. . . . The formof thecampwasas->«. CATERANS,— "In l-ia^ an art wi= passed [hy the Scntili pHrliament] for the nuppreaaion of nmstirfdl pliinilerers, who get in tl:: stjt'ite their Hlfthliinil immo of 'cateran.' . . . This is the flnt uf a long succeaaion of penal and denuncla- 0ATH0LIC3. tory laws against the Highlanders."— J. H. Bur- ton, niU. of Smtland. t. 8. eh. 27. CATHARISTS, OR PATARENES.— "Among all the sects of the Middle Ages, very far the most Important In numbers and in radical antagonism to the Church, were the Catlmri, or the Pure, aa with characteristic sectarian assumption they styled themselves. Albigenses they were called in Langueduc; Patartnes in North Italy ; Good Hen by themselves. Stretch- ing through central Europe to Thrace and Bulgaria, they Joined hands with the Pauliclana of the liaat and shared their errors. Whether these Catharl stood In lineal historical descent from the old ManichKans, or had generated a dualistic scheme of their own, is a question bard to answer, and which has been answered in very different ways. This much, however, is certain, that in all essentials they agreed with them." — R C. Trench, Leett. on Mediimtl Church llitt., Ifft. 15. — "In Italy, men supposeil to hold the same belief [as that of the Paiilicinns, Albigenses, etc. ] went by the name of the Paterini, a word of uncertain derivation, perhaps arisini; from their willingness meekly to submit to all sufferings for Christ's sake (patl), perhaps from a quarter in tlie city of Milan named ' I'utaria ' ; and more lately by that of Catharl (the Pure, Puritans), whicli was soon corrupted into Oaiuiri, whence the Ucrman 'Ketzer,' the general worU for a heretic." — L. Marintti, Fri DoMno and hi* IXmn, eh. 1. — See, also, Paclicians, and Ai.bi- OENSEa CATHAY, See China: The Names op thb COCNTRT. CATHELINEAU AND, THE INSUR- RECTION IN LA VENDEE. See Fk.vnce: A. D. 1793 (Mabch— April;; (June); and(jDLT — D ^MBEB). f .'HERINEII.,of Ruaaia. SeeRusBTA A. 1761-1762, and 1762-1 T9« Catherint of Aragon. See England : A. D. I.'i27-1.'>34, 1.'i36-15«) Catherine de Medici. See Francb: A. D. 1882-1547. CATHOLIC ASSOCIATION. See Ibb- LAND : A. D. lSll-1829. CATHOLIC DEFENDERS. See Ireland: A. D. 1780-1798. CATHOLIC LEAGUES. See Papacy : A. D. 1580-1581 ; and France : A. D. 1578-1585, and after. CATHOLIC REACTION. Sec Pap.\ct : A. D. 1.5.14-1540, to l.WS-lfti;!. CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY. See F.nuCA- TiON, Modern; America; A. D. 1 769-1 hk4 CATHOLICS (England): A. D. iS73-i679. —Persecutions. Si* England: A. I). 1572- 1603; 158.5-1587; 1587-1588; 1678-1679. (Ireland) : A. D. 1691-1782.— Oppression of the Penai Laws. Sec Ireland: A. 1). 1691- 1782. (England): A. D. 1778-1780.— Repeal of Penal lawa.- No-Popery Riota. See E.vo- land: a. I). 1778-1780. (Ireland): A. D. 1795-1796.— Peraecution by Protestant mobs.— Formation of the Orange Society. See Ireland: A. I). lT»r>-179, 1801-1806. (England and Ireland): A. D. 1829.— Eman- cipation from civil disabilitiea. bee Ikklamo^ A. D. 1811-1S29. mmi 409 CATHOUC-. ft. Pafact: a. D. CATHOLICS, Old. 1860-1870. D SAL'^"*^' TheCoMpiracy ot SeeRoioc IS. L. 60. £^IL'"a.T''*' ^^ BHiTAnj, Oi.LTic Tbibes. CATO THE YOUNGER a«d the iMt CATO STREET CONSi IRACV, The. See En(.i,am): A. D. 1830-1827. CATRAIL, The.— An ancient ra t ; .wt, the renuma of which are found la f,- •, 1 tj Scot- land, runniDjf from the aom ; .1 , ner of PeubleMhire to the south aide >: Llduew, le It la supposed to have marli. betwrvn the old Ani^lian '.-.'u and the territory of the Briiu' (Dumbarton).— W. P. Sket CATTANl.- VASSAL i. SERVI.— The feudal baron ; . wca- culled Catunl. In the 1 kro" "many of these Cattani, aft*" i.»\iti ih** IxiL ndary ;■• ' o; Bi nicia I' 01 ,' luith ..tt, ,i>tU,.\ . e. 1. -MASNA J.V— It' nor : (■■•n taly ■r ory, .11 iub- dued and made citizens of VLx-,.,j;' u,' i,y,„. tained their feudal followi!.i; , -■a wer n*u,; '. attended by troops of retalrer-. Ijiif >lives 1 ' freeilmeu. called ' UominI & M-.sr.. d^,' ' ■'. \l certain possessions of thfi. , , h, ;. .1.,. military service, took oaUii ,f adel • • iO appear to have included every t ok of pi -^. , :i the dilTerent Italian states a,d K. have been vassal of the crown, and S^U T^ ■ ■ v''" *'''^" "" '■'^'» «f Freat lords. Ih. Vavasours' were the vassals of great vjissmU. . Ii,«i,ii.g ,i„.sp niilitary Vil- lains, wl,., w.re also called 'Fedeli,' there were two other kiiiu, of slaves amonftst the early Italians, imniely prisoners of war and the labour- ers iittHchfd to the soil, who were considered ns catt le 111 every resp.-.'t except that of t heir superior utility and value. The former species of slavery disappear. d much earlier than the latter"-- r A •rT'i""T/ '■"■'»""''"■ ^'""ni, r- 1. p. dU. i,.A I TI, The. See C'ihtti CAUCASUS, The R.cet of the.-'One „f the most remarkable characteristics of tin- C uumsus IS that, while it has acted as a barri.r iHtween the north and the somb, stoppin.^ niul tumiiii; aside the niovemenU of populuti..n it has also preserved within its sh.'ltered r..i4ea fragments of the different pcopk-s wl,„ from time to time have pa.ssed by it, or who have been driven by conquest Into it from the lower eounlry Thus it is a kind of ethnolojricul miiseiim, where specimens may be found of count iss races and lanjtuages, some of whi.h probably belong to the eariy ages of the world ■ races that so more mappropriHte ethnologl<^8l name was ever pn-rounded than tliat of Caucasian for a rwtclnl :::•. ;.sinn of tti. human family, the cream Of nmnkin.ed to have spri.ng. For the Caucasus is to day, as it wa« in Strabo'a lime CAlTCASrS. full of imoef differing In religion, langug« Mpect, maonert, character."— J. Brvce TVoiT eauetma atid Ararat, eh. i. • '^w- Th« Circsaaiani. — Th« Ruuian Co. qnert.— "The Caucasus has always i».,*««i a certain fascination not for the Kussl!„i,otJv^ but also for western nations, and is i^thI larly rid, In historical traditions, and in Cm ories of ancient times and ancient imtio™ Here, to the rocks of Elbruz, Promelh, ™Tat chained; and to Colchis, where the VhZ flowed towards the sea. through ev, r •!„.„ woods, came the Argonauts. The ..rl^f., which, iu the sacred grove of Ares, hung tlie golden fleece. The gold mines which the Uus- sians discovered in 1*4 were apparenth I- »,Sn, to the Greeks, whose colony. Dioscuria- w,. an assemblage of 800 diverse natimmlities Black Sea arose the famous Pontine k.i,a,l, ni [see MtTHHiDATic Wars! which in spite ..f its valE -I^T under MIthridates, fell » victim t,, ;(■' ggression. Along the rivers Kunsnd . u,... ;an the old commercial road fr ,„ Kur i* tu Asia, which enrichij the Venwan.s 1,1 the Genoese In the middle ages. Up to ree.nt limes this trade consisted not only of all sorts of ,itlnr merchandise, but of slaves; numberless eirls iiul women were conveyed to Turkish In.rems aud there exercised an Important intlueii.e on Uie narat-U.T of the TarUr and Mongol niees In the iniddle ages the Caucasus was the r.ute bv wiich the wild Asiatic honles, tlu- (Jotlis hhasars, Huns, Avars, Mongols, Tartars and Arabs crossed from Asia inUj Eumim^ and con- sequently its secluded valleys couuin a n,.i.uU- tlon compose*! of more different ami distinct races than any other district In the wi.rld It was in the 16th century, umler Ivan the Ter- rible, that Russia first turned her attention to •If ?2?5"**' °' *''* Caucasus; but it ->a» not till 1859 that the defeat and capture ef tl-e famous Schamyl brought about the final subiu- gallon of the country. ... In nsr, [afu r the partial conquest of 1784— sw Tlkks: A D. 1776-1792] the mountaineers had been incited to take arms by a so-called prophet Scheii k Man- sur, but he was seized and banisheil toSoli.vctsk, on the White Sea. In 1820 a Mollali, Kasi by name, made his appearance in Dagli.sl.w and began to preach the ' Kasawat,' tliat is, I, .iv »«r against the Russians. To him succeed.-.! aii.itlier equally fanatical a.h I'liturer, llamsel llei; Tlie wijrk which they h:i.l begun was carri. .1 .m bv Schamyl, who far surpaasetl his pn-dee.sxire ii all the qualities which make ui> a su.icssfi,: guerilla chief, an.l who maintaiue.l the iineiiusi conHict against the enemies of his .-ouiiirv for 'A5 years with singular good fortun.-, miriauntr.1 courage, untiring energy, ami c.-v men. The capture of the mouiitaiu I.tMii.ss'.if Achulgo in 1839 seemed to lie the ili-ailiM..«- .it Schamyl's caU8<-. for it brought alniut tin !.«. of the whole of Uaghcstan. the very focus vl •Jus 410 CAUCASUS AXD THE CIRCASSUNS. lluridcs' actirity. Schamyl barely escaped lKi3g nuule a priaooer, and wa« forced to yield up Ills >on. Djammel-Edden, only nine yean of age M a hostage. The boy was sent to St. P«tt.T»burg and placed in a cadet corps, which be left at the conclusion of his military educa- tion somewhere about 1850 and returned to Ida uaiive country in I(*5i where lir died a few Tims later. In HM the Tchctchcns, who had pn-viously been pa< ided, row in urnig once more, sad Daghestan and other parts of the country followed their example. The country of tlie Tcbctcbens wiu a specially favourable theatre for the conflict with the Ruaaians; its long mountain chains, roclty fastneases, impenetrable foresta, and wild precipices and gorges rendered imbuscades and surprises of constant and, to the Russians, fatal occurrence. During the earlier stages of the war, Russia had ransomed the officers taken prisoners by the mountaineers, but, aubsequcntlv, no quarter wiui given on either side. At lust, by means of a great con- centration of troops on all the threatened points, by furtifyinff the chief central stations, and by funning brtwd military roads throughout the district, the Russians succeeded in breaUnK down Schamyl's resistauce. He now suffered one reverse after another. His chief fastnesses, Dargo, Weden, and Ouui were successively stormed and destroyed; and, Anally, he himself and his family were taken prisoners. He was astonished aud, it is naid, not altogether grati- fied to llnd that a violent death was not to close bis romantic career. He aud his family were at first intermtl at Kaluga in Russia, both .1 house anil a coasiiltrable sum of n.oney for his mutnte- luuee bein. .issigned to hini. But after a few years he was allowed to remove to Mecca, where be died. His sons and grandsons, who have en- tirely adop id the manm-s the Russians, are otfic'LTs ill the Circassian guard. In lti64 the paritiiatiun of the whole country was accum- pli^Mol. and a few years later the abolition of serfiloni «:is proclaiiued at Titlis. After the sub- jugation of the various mountain tribes, the Circassians hal lUe choice giv< 11 them by the Goverunient .f tiling on the low country ali>ng the Kuban, or (migrating to Turkey. The lalttr ciHirse wa.** > hosen by the bulk of the nati 'H, UfLid, therct4), in great measure, by en- voy- fMm Turkey. As many as 4OU.0O0 are said tu liave (i)ine to the ports, where the Sultan liad pnnuisetl to send vesscU to receive them: but detuts took place, and a large number died of want aud disease Those who reached Turkey were settled nn the west coasts of tlie Black .'^. in Buiiraria and near Varna, and proved tlii , selve- most truulilesomc and tmruly subjecis. Most f those who at first remained in Circasaia folKm.d their f' llow-countrymen in 1874." — H. M. llirster, limna, eh. 1«. Ai*) l^ F. Mavne. Life 'if Xiehtiltu /, pt. 1, eh. 11 .1(1./ 11.— S. M. Hchmucker Life and tki/rn 0/ MfhJ.u I . eh 21. CAUr ASUS, The Indian.— The re»l Cauca- sus » IS the most lofty rau|?e of mountains known lo tin- Greeks Ix-fori; lAlcxandcrs conouestsj sad they were ({eneralK reganl.t! as the highest m-juntairis m !)■,,. w.-.-!-f '-X-- \.ta ih- ursET o( Alexander came in sight i.f liic vast mountain barrier [of tlie Hindoo Koosli] iliat roa<- ivfore them as they advanced northward from Aracho- ■a, they seem lo have at once conclud^ that CECROPIA. this could be no other than the Caucasus. ' Hence the name Caucasus given by the Qreeka to those mountains; "for the name of HiudiMi Koosh. by which they an still known, is nothintr more than a corruption of the Indian Caucasus. — £. R Bunbury, Hitt. of Ancient Qtog., eh. 13, CAUCI, The. Sec Ibbiju(d, Tribes or Earlt Csltic Inbabitants. CAUCUS.— In 1634 — the fourth year of the colony of Massachusetts Bay — the freemen of the colony chose Dudley instead of Winthrop for governor. The next year they "followed up the doctrine of rott ^n in office by choosing Haynes as governor, a choice agreea upon bv deputies from the towns, who came together for that purpose previously to the meeting of the court — the first instance of ' the caucus system ' on record."— R. HiWreth, Iliet. of the V. S., e. 1, p. 234. — See, also, Conoress or the United States. CAUOINE FORKS, Tha Ronuuia at the. See Rome: B. C. »43-30O. CAUSENNiE, OR ISIN.£.— A town of some importance in Roman Britain. "Them can lie no doubt that this town occupied the siUi of the modem Ancaster, which has been cele- brated for its Roman antiquities since the time of Leload."— T. Wright, CM, Honuin and Sojeon, ch. 5. CAVALIERS, The party of the. See Eno- .asd: .V L). 1641 (October); also, Roik-w llEADS. CAVE DWELLERS.— "We find a hunting ami lishing race of cav« iivellers, in the remote pleistocene age, in dob.-' sion of France, Bel- gium, Germany, and Brrain, probably of the same stock as the Eskimio, living and forming f>art of a fauna in which northern ami southern^ iving and extinct, species are strangeiy minified with those now living in Europe. In the neolitUic age caves were inhabited, and used for tombs, bv men of the Iberian or Bosque race, which is still represented by the small dark-haired peoples of Europe." — W. B. Dawkins, face U'-ting, p. 4;Ji>. CAVE OF ADULLAM. .S.e A vm. Cave op. CAVOUR, Count, id the unificativi. of Italy. See Italy: A. !>. 18M .M, and l-jj»- 1861. CAVOUR, Treaty of (1561 .-^e. Savov A. D 15.'5ft— 1580 CAWNPUR. OR CAWNPORE A. D 1857.— Sie« by the Sepoy mutinee — Sur render and massacre of the E ;^i a. See IsuiA A. D. 1857 i.M.w— Ai (H> aud 1H57- 1«.)8 (JCLV— JCNE' CAXTON PRfcSS, Th' -ee Pri> :so a:4D the Press: A i UTil CAYENNE, Colontzatto n. :-. e Guiasa: A. D I.VIO-I.SU. CAYUGAS. The, "*•■< vsraRi'-VM Abo- BIOI^KS: IroijI'OIS Cli Kl« »lV. CEADAS, The. .-- li vrimiii. CEBRENES The. ?•-< Thoja. CECIL. Si illiam the retni of iteth. 155.- iolfcS. CECORA. Bat >■ A. 1» 159()-1' 4«. CECROP i.-CECROPIAN HILL.— The Acropolis of iien Si \iTieA. Lord Burleigh), and •e r. so LAND: A. D. 1621 . See PouuiO: 411 'i«'* C£DAR CREEK. CEDAR CREEK, Battle of. 8m CirmD 9TATB8 or Ax.: A. 0. 1864 (Acoubt— Octobbb ■ ViKdINIA). CEDAR MOUNTAIN OR CEDAR RUN, Battle ot Skk Unitkd Htateh or Am.: A. V. 1868 (JuLT— August : VinoiNu). CELEBES.— Tba eilniordlnary conforma- tion of the inland of CVIc-bca (situated east of Born<\)) gives it a coast line of no less tban 8,.VI0 miles, though iu area is but 75,000 square niilcM In other words, "although little over oiiethlnl the size of France, It has a seaboard ciiiml in exu-nt to that of France and the Iberinn tVnInsiilii taken together. . . . Were it as densely uei.plwl as Java, it would have a population of some thirty millions, whereaa, according to tlie approximate estimates, the •ctual impulatlon is little over three-quark-ra of a million. Hut, alllmugh nominallv under the Dutrh rule, most of the iiilerior is still occupied by Alfurus. timt is. wllil tribes for the moat part living in Isolated and hostile groups. Nor was the l)utch iKvupation elTecttd without many sanguinary struggles, not always to the advan- tage of the lnva'<' NfHANTiAN War CELTS, The.-'The Celts form a branch of Ihi' gr»'«t family of nations which has twen Tnri.Hniv calliil Aryan, IihK. Kuropisn, Imlo- Oermunlc, Indo Celtic and Japhetic . . The ( .It. nf antiquity who appeare.1 first and often- «•« In hLtiirv were Ih.Meof Oallia. which, liaving Nrn made (iv tl,, ».>e,^h Into Haule, we »<.nn ««ul ThiCililrfsmllT. sofarback a* we can tra\ iif iwii gr»u|M or branches, with llngidstic fiaturi.. iif their own whlrh marked them off from line snolher To the one U'lnnmil th.- an rj itiirs ,.r th. p.-..pi,- »l«i.iM.,k liiM-lir in Irelmid. the I.le iif Man sn.1 the IlighlaiHU of the Niwth. . . The iMljimal rume which the members of CENSORS. a. one knows, is that ol Oaidhel, pronouioS ami spelt in Engliri, Uael. but forinerlVTnS by thenuelTo. Qoidel The other- cmuDi! repreeented In point of speech by the ,,'. pe 5 WfalM^dthefiretona . . . The natio ,»l "^ L»e Briton ; but. slnre that word has now i,., |,r,T|„ meaning, we take the Welsh f.irm ,.f it. « ,"^'^ BiylJ)on, and call this groun Hrythoim and Brr thonic, whenever It is need/ul Ui Ix- cxa, i tI, ancient Oaidsmurt also be classili..d wi,|, ,h,B, ' —J. Ithys, CtlUc lintain, eh. !.—«<,.,. also A» TAR», and AprK.Miix A, vol. 5. " Who were the heltie of Sp«ln 7 tlie p Uaikm whose name or,l Cll used ethnological ly. CELVDDON, Foreit of (or Coed Celrdtw), See BaiTAi!., Ckltic Thihks. ' '^ CENABUM. H<-e ORNAniM CENSORS, The Roman.-TI riiiiisl business of the lioman censors na« ti. p .-isicrtlie citizens and their pn.|M.rty. They ■ma.l.niil the returns of tlie free popiilatiiin , Imt i|„.vdi,| more; they divided it acii,r •cconling In Konan nolLms. t.i th. .1. < i.i.^, ;,f questions of right; such as win id. r u .ititm was really worthy of retaining his riit.li If » man behaved tyrannically tn hi^ «if. ..r chil drMi, If ha was guilty of eii-iwiv.' cni, liv i-nn '.". ,*''*'^- " *" negle ilf (trailing, the olTince was Jii«llv nui.il hy thi- ornsora, arl the offender »a» strmk ..IT frim Un- list of senatora. If his rank was xi hl|ili ; "r If bp wofN an onliRarr : !!!s"r., h^ w-h -li-"-! fr-a his Irilie, an.l r«lii UodaadGcnamax. SMFkorraaAmiFBMii A. D. 1«W. CENTRAL AMERICA: Roiaaofuciaot civilintioa, Sm Aximcait Adomoinu: Matai. (D(I Qcicim: alao, Maxico, Ahcicrt. DitcoTcrr aad carlj ttttlcmcat. See Amu- l-.» A D. 149S-tiW9: 1509-1511; 18ia-1517. A. D. iBai-1871.— Scpantien from Spala. ■od Independtnce. — Attempted Mcntioa sad it! hitaret.— Wan aad rerolotioaa of the Sve Republics.— " The centnti part of the American cnniini'nt. cxtpiulinf; fmm the louthem boundary of Mdim to tlie Isthmus nf Panama, cnnaiited In tlie olil colooini time* of M-veral Intendanclet, all of which were uuitvil in the Captaincy-Oen- ctil of Qualetnala. Lilte tlie Weel Indian Island!, It was a neglected part of the Spanbh Empire. . . . Centnti America has no hiatoiy up to the epoch of independence. ... It was not until the succeaa of the Uevolutlon had beoome certain on both aide* of tlicm. both in Mexico and New Oranada, that the intendanciet which made up the Captaincy-Oencral of Ouatamala dcrlarrd tbemselre* also independent of SpaliL The erf of liberty had indrcd been railed in CoetaRica in 1818, and in Nicaragua in 1818; but the Rerolution waa poatpnncd for six yean loam. OuateraaU, the irat of gOTemment, Rublisbed Its declaration in September, 18S1, and I example waa apeediiy followed by San Salva- dor and Honduraa NhsraKua, on prochklmini; its independence, together with one of tlie depart- ment* of Ouatemaia, declared its adhesion to what was known In :.: A. D. 183O-1H30]. >!< there were DO Sponish troops In Ceiitml Amer. i the recu- sant HiNuiisli otHolal party could mske no resist- uuv to the popular movrmcnt; and many nf Ihrm crossed the sen to Culm or rptumod to Spain. . . . Tlie Revolution of Central America thut stands alone in the history of Independence, K hiiTing been accompliahed without the slied- (llnj nf blood." During the brief empire of Ilurtiiile In Mexico [see as above) the Central Aim'rlran states were aanexele rliinjf h> ll with grcnl pertinacity. The lirxl rffiirt for fitlrralkin w,is made under the iliririlon nf (Wnrral Flliaitia All llie IntemUn i-i" » n.nililniil In one aovrn-iftn state; flnil under III- mim.' i.f tin- lnlte.1 IVorloces,' afterwards ^ •-'nixr 52. 1*63; iiH.i*r llwl of Ilia ' Federal Ibinilillr of Central America. . , . A ooMlltu- tion „1 tv nHMt llbeml kiwi was votad. This oiHuUiiiilua Is rciMTkabl* fur havtog b«« Ik* first which abolished slavery at onoe and abso- lutely and declared the slave trade to be piracy. . . . The clerical and oligarchic partv set their faces stubbornly against the execution of the constitution, and began the revolt at Leon in Nicaragua. The union broke down in 1830. and though Morazan [of Honduras] ruoonstituted it in 1|J2», its hisuiry la a record of continual re- bellion and reaction on the part of the Quate- nuUtec oligarchy. Of all South American con- servative parties this oligarchy wiu iierliaps the most despicable. They sank U) tliclr lowest when they raised the Spanish tin? in 1«33. But in doing this they went too fur. Morazan's successes date from this time, and liavingbeaten 'he Oualemalteca, ha transfcntHl the Federal Kvemment in 1884 to San Salvador. But the deral Republic of Central America dragged on a procanous existence until 18.18, when it was overthrown by the revolt of Carrcra in Ouate- maia. From the first the influence of the Fvd- eialists in the capital began to decay, and It was soon apparent that they had little power except in Hoodurss, San Salvador and Nicaragua. Tlie Costa Ricaos, a thriving commercial community, but of no great political Importance, and sepa- rated by mountainoua wastes from all the rest, soon ceased to take any p;irt In pulilic business. A second Folenil Republic, excluding Costa Rica, was agreed to in 184J; but It fiin-il no better timn the first. The chief n<:ilvmlc)r, and Nicaragua, was nr).'anized. For some years llnndiirw, at tiie lieml r< iirr<'ra'i>i4iis

  • rder. Seventy- three Jesuits, must of whom vere foreigners, were sent away on an American steamship, Ihitind at Panama." The expelled Jesuiu were allowed to land in Nicaragua, where they re- Diained until IHHl. They were Uien accused of instlnatin- an insurrection, and wen driven from that state. In Guatemala the expuWoo of the Jesuits was followed, tn 18iS^, by the sup- pression of tithes, the extinction of religioiu c< immunities of men, and 'be decreeing of free- diim of worsliip. with toleration for all religious Si eta The proTlsiounl pn-aUlent was succenled in June, 18*9, by Justo Riifluo Barrios, electeii liy iMipular vote. Barrios, who bad been the liiiiling spirit of the revolution, was a resolute ami energetic man. His government was vigor- it isly, often violently, maintained, during a pfesiilency of twelve ymrs. Among bis early arts was one which llnlalieii Uie liiHuolutlon of the ri'ligiiiiis houses, by op<>ning the convents of women, and mailing a public allowance of mimey to tlie departing nuns. The chief aim of Bar- rios, throughout his career, was to bring alnut toe long-sought union of Centr J Ameriran statea To that end, he seems to have nasiilii ously interferepiiblli'a Hy fom- of anus, lie estiilili>-he a new conslitulion was ntlopliit in liuate- mala, and BarriiM was electeii umier It. iu INNO. for a further terra of six yeara Tlie eountry i enjoyetl a lime of great pnwpiTiiy. ami HarrinK. after visiting Kunipe anil tlif I'liitiii Slal<-«. i|ir the union of M«ti<« wire ri's inieil Tliey en (ountenil so mil' li oppwitliai that he' lust patli'iice, and mslily iiiHlirtiink. in \m^. tn sr. timipliitli till- ijiiineatliin i.f ( intral AnHTJra liv force Bv :i d.-i fee Isnii-tl mi IIh< IWlh of Keb- ruary In tlia! vmr !«■ |l^«•jllra«! tbe omsulltla- tion of the live utates inln i«<' repiilillr. The '.■'ivirnment of liiii»liir»a assenliil . ihi- other lliret- mates fiinneii an allianrein resist HarriiM niarrheil an iirmv li,iiir«alvail;iriv in Salvador. One incktent <>iiine<'li-t| wlih ihi »c events caused excitement and ciHiiruvi>r«i m the United Statea. A Guatemalan exile. Ii;iinin|i|i<'nini» .>: union triumpheil In Halvsiiiir, iliey l:\iM in s desperate attempt at reviiii''l lilt authority, ant ' as siicretiliHl at the i liw . ( hi« conatltiiiiunal r-n. in l<*Vi, by (ieiH'r:il l.uiii. In IMM, tbe (MVemmeiit of Leiva hik "mi thrown tiy insurgent Lilierala ami i'wliiarpn Boullla made president. uihIit a ni » imii.iiiu tliin. .Vi-aiilime. alTuirs in MearagiiN hi;i! ^uiha dor were e<|ualiy l>>nipesliious. l*nf i>h i;i Nmua, In the furuirr, was rmuM'llnl to mitu, m lf>A Whether lite ailoptlim ni a new coiiniiiiii.iii. iii IflM. and the et|iiiNliiii of a niimlMr or.'mu'ti and nuns, will lulm the ilisonler, iriniiini- In lit seen. In Salvador, Eieta was lirivin fnim tlH prtisldencv in 1Iven meat set up in CosU itica. during iwi ;i. Mierr wsrs ooDlIlol* lietwsvB the preshlrnt aiul ibr legteWturs, (nil no rvrolutiua occurri^l lu 4U CKNTRAL AXKBICA. CHALCIS AMD SRBTRU. Onttenttk, PraridMt Bufllat wm (ueeeadcd ia \m by Gen. Joti Bht1o% ho of Um foniMr proideiiL CENTRAL ASIA. Bm Aiu, CHmuk CENTRE, TiM. SaeRiaHT, Ac. CENTREVILLB. BvMMtiea ot 8w CicrrcD Statu or Am.: A. D. lWl-188a (Da- CM BEm— Mabcb : VimoiKU). CENTURIES, Romu. 8«eCoMiTuCB» TUBIATA. CENTURION.— The aaeeroomiMiidtng CM of the flfty-flTe centuriw or compeiiiee in a Ro- man |p? BeeAMnmn rkpcbi ic : A. D. i8i<» lerft. CEPHISSUS, Battte ol tk« (A. O. 1311). Soft ('ATtLAN Obaxd COMPAinr. CERAM. 8eelfALATABCHirBLMO:l>aTea £aiit Ihdim. CERAMICUS OP ATHBN8.— The Ceim- inirii« wiM ciriirfDRlly the moet important of the I'lhiirlmn iliMricts of Athena and derived Ita uime (nim the pottiT*. "It ia probal>le tliat »\K:ii tliF time of PinUtratiu the nurliet of tlie anricnt oiiliurb callpil the Ceramicui (for every .\ttic ilUtrirt pnaMiaed lU own market) wa* con- stitiitnl the trntral market of tlie city. . . . Tlvr [the Piaintrntidn] connected Athvoi In ail lilrrftliHu by raailwaya with the country iii»- irirti: tbne madi were accurately mpniiiin.v|, >nnpul»iiiin had extended to tlie north and weat •n>l| p.trt of the ancient pottera' diatrict or CcmTiiii'iii had long become a quaiter of the city |th>- liintrCrramicuaj; the other part mnalniti »:iliiirl> (tlie Outer t'eramicua]. Between the !ir nil heiflit*, atcended from tiM marliet-phire of lli;<|HiiUinu»dinH'tly to Um eity-narkct of t ii>liii» Here ]»y the Dublic bttrial-gtound for tli<-iliif<.nii who luid fallea in war; the vaat *\wr wai clivliled Into fieida. oarreapondin;; U> till' ililTi nnt Ultle-flekia at boOM and abnaui'."— I I'unm,. //,.«. ^ onm, M. I. M. 9 amf U. I. ^.Vijoi!,: W. M. Leake, nipfr'f'^f <^ AtHem, CEHHSTES. OR KBRBSTBS. BMUaaf (l»». Ni llisuAHT; A. I) IDM-iaiM. A ImI?"'""*' "'"'• "^ *'*•!'• ■*«* '»*"■ 41 CBRRO GORDO, Battlt oL 8«e Mexico A. D. 1847 (MancH-SBrTBitBEK). CESS.— A word, corrupted from "aaieia,* Hgnifylng a rate, or tax ; used especially ia Scotland. CEUTA, A. D. I4is.-Captnrt by th« Pertanaaa. Hee PoarooAi. : A, D. 141^-1400. A. O. 16M.— Cedad to Spain. Hee Pobtd- oal: A. D. 1«87-1«68. CiVENNES, The propheta of tha (or the Cereaoi propbata). — The Camiaarda. 8ee Frakcb : A. iV 1708-1710. CEYLON.— The name Ceylon la derived by a leriea of corruptions from the Sanskrit name Sinhala. given to tlia ancient people. T.he Oreek name of the island was Taprohane The (Sinhalese, who form the most of the population came originally from India. BuddkiKm was intruluced at an early day (see India: B. C. 813—), and is still tlie religion of the Siiibaleiie. The wilder narU of the island are occupied by a people called tl.e VeddiUis, who are probably tlie reinnauta of an abori>pnal race. Arabs and Chinese form a considerable element of the coast population. The Portuguese eKUblisbed llieninelveii In the inland in t!ie Irtth century, but were driven out by the Dutch lietween 1088 and Kl.Vl. Ceylon waa ceiliil to England in 17IM, and tlio cession conHrme. HeeCaiLB: A. I>. miO-1818. CHACO, Tba Graa. Hee Gran Cbaco. CHARONBA, Battlaa of. Hee Uasaca: B. C. 857-888 : and .Miturioatic WABa. CHAGAN. HeeKiiAN. CHACOS ISLANDS. HeeMA>rARKKR CHA'HTAS, or CHOCTAWS, Tha. He« Amkrican AaoRioiRaa : McyKnooBAN Famii.t. CHALCEDON.— An ancient Greek lity. foimiieil by the Megariana on the Asiatic side <.t the lioaphoriis. neariy oppoalte to Bvxantium A. D. as*-— Captnr* bj tba Cetba. ^ee Ouru^: A. D. ».V(-8A7. A. D. 6i64«s.— Tba Partiaaa ia poaaessiea. See I'l.KaiA : A. D. HM-887. CHALCEDON, Tba Coaacil of. See Nrii. TiMii \\ AND .MovoFayatTE Cojitiiovrii-v. CHALCIS AND ERBTRIA- TIk- p. .t danireniiM rivals of Ionia were the townn cf Eub hlle Eretrta. tl»f ■ lily of niwers. ' rose lo (irusperity esperlally by means of purple lla- Uim conducted on k cunslantly Inrreastng scale, Chalcis, the • liroiue elty.' on the double sea of the Btrotian soumi, rontrivnl to raiw and amptoy foe herself the mnat Important of the Many tnaaures of the tsUnd — lu copper . . . Chateia bacaaie the . . . Greek Hidon Next to Cyprua there were no richer stnras of rrijiprr in IbaOraek world than on Euben "— E. Curilna tSM.^iirmn.hi i.rh S— Tliei bakniians were aal w u risiag ooloniaU. partlcuUrly in Tbnire. In Ik* Macedonian peninsula. . and Insouilrrti Italy aad IMcity . It was the abuudaut wealth g( . t n iH'r CHALCIS A.XD ERETRIA. Thimce In metallic om which drew tlio Chalcl- dUns to It. About 700 B. C. a border find between ChalcU and Eretiia, conct'niiu); reruin "Leianttac ticlda" which hiy betwien tliora, grew to »ucU proportion* and *o nmny other »'»«« <»nie f« Uke part In It, that, •■ Kccordlng to Thucydli'-» no war of more unlverwl import- ance for 'he whole nation wa» fouglit between the fall oi Trojft rnd the Persian war."— The aamc. b. 1, ik. 8, M. 1.— ChalcU waa eubdufd by the Athenians in B. C. 806. Sw Athe.N3; B. C. 80»-»0>i- klao Kt.C81'CES, and EracEA. CHAT CUS. See Taunt. CHALDEA.— CHALDBES. See Babt- loniA. CHALDEAN CHURCH. See Neotokiasb. . SP^k^'^i^"' °*'"« "' ('5'4)- See TcnKs: ^ D, 1481-'1520. CHALGROVE FIELD, FaU of Hampden at. SeeEKOLARD: A. D. IMS (Acocar— Sef- TEXBKR). CHALONS, Battlea at (A. D. J7i).-Amon» the many pretenders Ui the Koman Imp.rliU throne— "the thirty tyranU," a« they were OkUed —of the distracted reign of Oalllenua, waa Tetricua, who had been governor of Aquitalne. The dangerous honor waa fon»l upon him. by a demoralized army, and he reigned against his will for leTeml years over (Jaul, Spain and Britahi. At length, when Jie Iron ham led Aur Itan had taken the reins of government nt Rome, Tetricus aerrrtly plotted with Ulni for deUverance from his own uncoveted i. >s Aurelian Invaded Gaul and Tetricus led a.i armv against him, only to betray It, in a great buttle at Chalons (271), where the rebels were cut to plecet.— E Gibbon, VteliM aiuf FaU of the Beman Kmpin, cA. 11. A. D. 3««. See Auwaiihi, Ikvasioh or OAtn, Bt TUB. A.D. 4SI. See HnNs; A. D. «1. Attilas UfTAaioif or Ga(7u » ^CHALYBES, Th«.-Tho ChalTl)os, or Chalyblana, were sn ancient people' In Asia Minor, on the coast . .' the Euiine. probably east of the Halys, who were noU^I ns workers of iron — E. H. Bunbury, Hit. of Ancient Oeug., eh ii i»o«« A. » . . CHAM AVI, Tilt. See Bucctebi; also. Francs; also. Gaul: A. D. 8S.V8A] CHAMBERS OF RBANNEXATON, Prnch. See I-'hancc: A. D. I«7»-1(»(I CHAMBERSBURC, Baraiac of. See iNiTED Statm or Am.: A. I) 1»). , ^.^'^^T.^^^^- *>'*«*■ «^ *•»• county.- In 'he middle yean of the revolt that il< ilir.mil the ( arlovlngians ,„,( n,|^ „,„ C'apeliuii« to a thnme wLloh they made the thnmeiif a klncdom of Frame, Count Herbert of Vernuindoi« allieil hiiUMlf with the party of the latter, ami Ngan operations for the expanding of his donmin •^The (hampaign of Hheims. the ■ Campania Remenals'~a moat appropriate descriptive de- oomlnailon of tlie nirlon — an eitenaion of the plains of Flanders — Imt not yetemplovi-.l p„litl. callv - 'fealgnatlng a province — wa»pn.iect.'d against Count llen^.t • a the Vermamloi. bonier by the CMlrum Th==rf, t-Cb4trau Thirrrr. Herberts profuM ,■ mUei iodure.1 the eommandcr lo l^irav uu uu:». . . . Herbert through tlito oecupalioa of (^Imu Tblrrry,' 4M CHAKC2LL0R. obtained the dty of Troyes and all the ' CamDsak Kemensls,' which, under his potent swat wu spee CHAMPkAUBEkT, Battle o/^ i^ Fkancb: a. D. 1814 (Jancabt— MARrni A D ^87"?M^'**^'^''"^'- '*^'*"«*'^=^ CHAMPIONS HILL, Battle of. s,, yxrraD Statm of Am.: A. D. 1863 (.\prii_ Jilt: On the Mimibippi). CHAMPLAIN, S«nii«l.-B«plorations sad Cdomaatioiifc See Canada (New Krasce' A. D. H08-1WB; 1808-1«11: and 1811-1«1«" CHAMPLAIN. Lak.: A. D. 1776. -AmoMi UTiU battle with tartetoa. See tKiTKD ™ra or Am. : A. D. 1776-1777, A. p. iSi4.-Macdoaouch'a aaral vietoiT. See Lnmo BrATEa or Am.: a. D. 18U isii! TEMBSa). «??^?f.f^ °." MARS. -CHAMPS DE MAI.— >\ hen the MerovlngUn kluvs of tie !• ranks summoned their captains to t:;iiher for the planniiig and preparing of r.i!ii|..iiitn« tlie a^seml'ies were called at first tli.t I li.in,n, i, Mnrn, iM'causo the n»>ellng was in earliest upriat -~ 11 .M„rch. " But as the Franks, fn.m », rvinJ "II fiKit, liecame cavaliers under tlie nemnd [ilil (^irlovinpiiinj race, the time was . haiiircl to May, for the sake of forage, and llic «s.s,mli|if« wire called Champa de Mai -K E Crowr Iha. of Fnnef, eh. 1— See, al»>, Malum jn whole secreUrl il ir.irk of tb« household and court fell on the rlninr.) • sail the chaplalaa . . . The chancellor w;i» in a manner, Ihe secretarv of stale for all Ifpsrt- menu."— W. Stublie. Vv.iM< /ft,/ ,/ AV.y .', 11. Kt't. li\. — " In Uie relgu of Edwani I **'• ir^is to perceive sign* of the rise of the e\tra..nlioiir» or equitable jurlaillcthm of the Chai'. ell.T TlW numerou* pctlUuna addrsaaed tu thy Uia| sail iwnm : i f i .■ CHANCELLOR CHARLI8. hii CooDcil, neking tbe interpmition of the royal grace sDd favour either to mitigate the hanh- ness of the Common Law or supply ita detlciencies, bad been in the apecial care uf tlie Chancellor, who examined and reported upon tliem to the King. . , . At length, in 1S48, by a writ or or- dinance of the 83d vear of Edward III. all auch matter! aa were ' of Grace ' were dlrectod to be i|i«patrhrd by tbs Chancellor or by the Keeper of tbe Priry Seal TtUa waa a great atep in tbe rcc< Intuition of tbe equitable jurisdiction of the Oiiurt of Chancery, aa diatinct from the legal Juriadiction of the Chancellor and of the Courts of Common Law ; although it waa not until tbe foUnwiDg reign that it can be aaid to have been peraumently eaubliahed "— T. P. Taawell-Lang- mead. Bag. Cml. IIitt.,pp. 178-174.— "The Lord Chancellor ia a Privy Councillor by his of&cc; a Cabinet Miniater ; and, according to Lord Chancel- lor Ellesmere, prolocutor [chairman, or Speaker] of tbe Ilouae of Lords by pri.cription." — A. C. Ewsid, Tlu Crown and iti A'Intrr; kct. 3. Also a: E. Piachel, Thf BiuMth ComtituiiaH, U. .1, eh. 1. tivo, also. Law, Eouitt. CHANCELLOR'S ROLLS. See Exchs- ariK.— ExcmnirKR Itoujt. CHANCELLORSVILLE, Battles of. Bee rxrrED Statu or Am. : A. D. IWS (Anui^— Mat: Viroinia). CHANCERY. See Cba.'vcxi.iar. CHANDRACUPTA, OR CANDRAGUP- TA, Tht empire ot See Ihvia : B. C. 337-313, and ;il3 . CHANSERS, Tht. See Ajucrica.i Auuri- OINKK SlOtAH 1- AHII.T. CHANTILLY, Battle of. See I'nited StaTK.s iir .\»l : .\, 1). IHfla (.ifOt "T— SltrTEM- BEK VllUlt.MAl. CHANTRY PRIESTS.— ■ With the m..rn vrilibv niid lievout jio till- 14th, l.Vh iiud 16lh onluricii) It was the pnu'lice to enit llttli) fh:i|KU nhirh were either aildid to cliiirrhes or eniloMHl Iiv screens within them, wliere eliuiitrv pni"it4niji.'lil relehmte masa fur the gorxl of tlitfr sniil4 in perpetuity. . . . I^r^e sums of money werr . . devotetl to the maintenaucv of chantry priiTt*. whiiie duly It was t<> say maw for the trpow uf Ilie leslttl'or'ssiiul. , . . The • hararter sail nmiluit of tlie ihnntry priests must Imvu be- riiiiu' «innwhat of a las onler In the IKMi cen- tury -—It U Hliar|H', Int. to ••liiUniUir ..i' WiUt in V,r fi,urt !■/ It'iilinfi. Ixnukm," t. 2. ;>, r?i». CHAOUANONS, th«. S. r Amkrii am A»o ail. INK SlIAW ANKHi;. CHAPAS, OR CHAPANECS, Tht. Sec AjlKHlr\<( .\lU)llITMS, Ac. CHAPULTEPEC, Battle of. See Mbxico: A l>. lm7(MAKanlsh pruvlnre whifh BOW fonrw the liepublic of Ilolivia. Al«i cbHhI, formerly, I'pper I'rru. ami sometimes the pnivlm-e of Poioal — See Arorntixk Ki.pt-Bi.ii : A D. 1880-1777; ami Bulivia: A U. IC'.'.V CHARIBBRT I., King of Aqaitsiat, A l> N1-M7 Chwbtft II„ King of Aauitaint, A. D e»(Ml31 • -• 1 ^CHARITON RIVER, Batlla of. See Usmn HTiT!c« or Am : A !) !><«9 (JrLT— BSmUBRB; MlaBlll'RI— ARRAIlaASI. .CHARLBMAGNS-S BMPIRE. Am ra»!i«- A l> :«•< HU. (jKn«»'«v A J» llfT- >**<<•>», ,,in| S11..M4.J. Umirnii.- A I) n HolUad. See 7S4-774 ; SazoifS : A. D. 77S-8M ; Atabs : 711. 805 ; and SPAis : A D. 778. CHARLEMAGNE'S SCHOOL. Sec School op the Pti.Arii : also, Education. CHARLEROI: A. D. 1667.— Taken by the French. See NETii!;iaA.Nu» (The Spanish Phovinces): a. D. 1667. A. D. 1668. — Ceded to France. See Nether- I.A.NDB(U0LIJiKII): A. V. 1I>6M. A. D. 1679.— Restored to Spain. See Nime ouES, The Peace op. A. D. 1693.— Siege and capture by the French. See France: A. 1). 161(3 (J clt). A. D. 1697.— Restored to Spain. See Frajicg : A. D. im. A. D. 1713 Ceded to Utrecht: A. D. 1713-1714. A. D. 1746-1748.— Taken by French and ceded to Anstrta. See Nethbrlanm: A. D. 1746-1747,and Alz-LA-CnAPELLE,TH> CoRouEas. • CHARLES (called The CrtRt — Charle- magne), Kiag of Ncnstria, A. I). 708 ; of all the Franks, A. D. 771 : of Franka and Lombardy, 774; EmpcrorofthcWest,tM0-«14.... .Charles of Austria, Archduke, Campaina oL See Frarcei a. D. 17«« (.\PRii,— Oct«bbb); 1790- 1797 (October— .Vpbii.); IT": (Apru^Mat); 1798-1799 (AiotrsT- April) . 1799 (Aioist— December); also Germany. 1^09 (jA.>rARY— JcNE), (.ItLT— September) Charlea of Bourbon, Kinr of Naples or the Two Sicilies, 1734-17o9. . . . .Charlea (called The Bold), Duke of Burrundy, 1407-1477 Charles 1., King of England, 1039-1049.- Trial and execution. .SeeENoi.AND: A. D. 1049(.I.\NfAHV) Charlea I. (of Anion), Kinr of Naplca and Sicily, I.'OO- Vin-i: Kinc of Naplca, 13tl3-13ss Charles I., Kinr of Portural, 18HU- Charlea II. (called The Baldi, Emperor, and Kinj of Italy, A. 1). 875-477; King oi^Ncuatria and Burcundy, "iiy-sn Charles II., King of EngUnd, lOAU- l(W.^. (Bt a loyal fiction, supposed to have reigned from lOao, when his Uther was be- headed : though the throne waa in Cromwell's posscssioa) Charlea II., King of Naples, IJts.'V.13il9 Charles II., King of Navarre, 1.M9-1387 Chvles II., King of Spain, UUii- ITtxi Charles III. (called The Fati, Em- peror, Kiag of the East Franks (Germany), and King Of Italy, .V. I). 8H|-nn.><; King ot the Weat Franka (France), Ht«4 ^*HH Charles III. (called The Simple), King of France, A n. H»3-U3fl Charles til., King of Naples, lltMI-lSM Charles III.. King of Navarre, 1.'IN7-I43.*. . Charles III., King of Spain, n.tU-l?)*). . . • hsries IV., Emperor, and King of Italy, lau i:i7M; King of Bohemia, I:l4<>- i:)7N; Ring of Gcimany, i:u;-I3?m, King of Burgundy, IHAVIHTm Charlea IV., King of France, and of Navarre (Charles 1.), i:l-.>'.>-ia;j>i Charles tV., Kiag of Spain, KNH-twm . Charles v., Emperor, t.MI>-l'>.V4; DukcofBur* gundy. I'liw l.WV King of Spain (aa Charles I.I sndof Naplea, or the Two Sicilies, I.MH- I.VW S-rot, •ad Kiag of Hunearr and Bohemia. '. T ! I ''"> Charlea VI. (called The Well-loved', King of France, i^m^ 1433 Charles VII of Ba- varia), Gsrmanic Emperor, ITt'.' I7i'> Charles VII., King of France, 1433 t«i>t . 417 ^1 ^M 1 Itlil^l ». ■!. CHARLSa Cha.'le» VIII., Kins of Fnuic*, 1483-1498 Charles IX., King of Fnace, 15«0-1.")74. . . Charle* IX., King of Sweden, 1604-lUtl. Charlei X., Kinr of France (the Uat of the Houte of Bourbon), 1834-1830 Charlea X.. King of SwMiea, 1654-1860 Charlea XI., King of Sweden, 1660-1697 Charlea *i!;. King of Sweden, 16»7-1718. . . . .Charlea XIII., King of Sweden, 180»-1818 Charlea XIV. (Bemadotte), King of Sweden, 181»-1844. . . . .Charles XV., King of Sweden, 18.>i)-1873. iJ-^^^^* Albert, Duke of SaTor and King of Sardinia, 18ol-I8l9 CharleJ Emanuer DukeofSaToy, I.**)-1630 Charles Emaauei II., Duke of SaToy, 1638-16:5 Charles Emanuel III., Duke of Sanr and King of S'L*'°'V J^-*"-!' '^ Charles Emanuel IV., Jin. "' S?^^ ""• Kinr of Sardinia, 1790- 180^..... Charles Felix, Duke of SaTOy and Kinr of Sardinia, 18-J1-183I Charles Mar- tel, Duke of Austrasiaand Mayor of the Palace (of the King of the Franks), A. D. 71V741 Charles Robert, or Charobert, or Caribert, KingofHunganr 1308-1343 Charlea Swer- kerson, King of Sweden, 1101-1167. CHARLESTON, S. C. : A. D. i68o.-The founding of the city. 8e« Sonu Cakoliha: A. D. loro-iowi. _A- p. 1706.— Unsuccessful atUck by the French. St-e Soitii Cauollna : .V. I). 1701- li06. A. D. I775-I774-— Revolutionary procced- iW;- ** »"'TH Carolina: A. U. 177J ami 1 1 ID. A. D. 1776.— Sir Henry Clinton's attack and repulse. Sec Unitkd States or Am. ; A. I). 1771! (Jixi). A. D. 1780.— Siege by the British.— Sur- render of the city. fn*. tNiTKuSTATrsor Am. ; A. 1). liMiKtKimrAHY — Anii-irr). A. D. i860.— The splitting of the Nation&I Democratic Convention. S. l'«HllNoV|..MIlKll— IlKCKMIll-iHI A. p. 1B60.— Major Anderson at Fort Sum- ter. Nh- I .SITED .>rATKs or .Vm. : A I) 1^;) (UkckmhkiiI A. D. 1861 (AprUi.— The Beginning of war. —Bombardment of Fort Sumter. S.^^ IMteo STyKjoKAM A 1). IxiiKMAii.ii-Apiiii.) .^■°'^63iAprjh.-Tht attack and repulse of the Monitor fleet. S.T l.\ni..u Status or Am : A I) I'fW 1 Ai-bil: South Caholina), A. p. i8«3 (jB'n-Tlie Uniea troops oa Morris Island. See Unitkd Statrs or Am • A. 1». IH8S (July : South Caboi.in k) A. D. ll«3 (ADg«st-Decembcr).-Boa- bardmsBt, See t'.tncu Statkh rTR Cabolixa). A. D. 1886.— Eartbqaake.— A serers aarth- quske. Aue. 31, 1886, destroywl muck of thedty anil many livrs. CHARLBSTOWN, Maa*.: A. D. ifaj.- A. n. IflW-lAHM. A S!*^!! Jf.5,°^*' '"''••• *» COBHECtlCUT : CHlTILLON-SUIl-SKmS. CHARTER OP FORESTS. See LAKD : A. 0. 1818-1*74. CHARTERHOUSE, OR CHARTREt Bee Cabthusiak Oudbk. CHARTERHOUSE SCHOOL, - See EDncATioK, Hodhm: Eubopkah: LAHD. CHARTISTS. — CHARTISM. See LAMD : A. D. 1888-1848, and 1848. CHARTREUSE, La Craada. See 1 thusiar OEDSm. CHASE, Jndga. Tha Impaacbmcat Trial ot See Uihteo Stath or Am.: a 1804-1808. ^ CHASIDIM, ORCHASIOEES, OR SIOEANS, The.— A name, ■ignifrini; J wily or pious, assumed by a party anion" ew». In the second century B. C. who rm the OredaDizlDK tendencies of the timv u the influence of the Orcco-Syrian domiim and who were the nucleus of the Maoeal rpTolt The later school of the Pharigrfs is resented by Ewald (Hitt. of Itrael, A*. 5. *< to have been the nruduct of a narmwink, 'i fxrmation of the ■cliool of the CbastiMni ; while EoKonc's, in hU view, were a purer a-8iilue ol CliiiHiilim "who strove after piety, yet W( not join the I'liariwvs " ; who abandoneit "so a.1 wiirlilly ami inrurably corrupt." and in »1 "the coiiiicience of tlic nation, as It were » drew inl.i the wilderness."- H. EwaH ;/,, hnul, hi. ,1. If I. 3.— A mmlem wri. iM.mi* the name, fotimUil liy one Israel Baal S'hcm ' first apiHiiml in i'oilolia. in 174., «<■<• Kkance: a. U. 1.%47-l.V.y CHATEAU CAILLARa-Thi» wm n»me iflveii to a famou.i castle. Iiuill h ■ Uirli t'uMir (le Liou 111 Xormamly, and disiiiiicl t.i the key to the defencTH of tliat Imixirt.iiii ,|iic "A» a monument of warlike «kill, hi* 'Siii f'ttstle,' I'hilteau Uaillanl. atands find aiiiiiun forln'SM'g of the Middle Ajtea. Hi. iianl di HU Kite where the Seine Ih'IkU miditenlv at U. Ion ill a (.'real aemiiinle to the north, ii'nd wli- the Viilliv of Ix-s Aiiili'lya limik* the lit f 1 elmlk (lilfn aloiii; it.s Imiik. The eiiMli' f.mi part of an liitri iiclied eanip wliirli ItulmnI ■ «l>!iiiil to cover his Noniian iiipilal . . 1 e.i.v rnliictiiin of Norniamly 011 the Till Chilean (laillani at a later tliii- (wImii it m taken 1)^ Philip Augustus, of Iriin.v] i.nn Hlilmnlit foriHifKht."— J. H. (Jniii, .vA.-rr Hi of till l.'n'/linh I'tiiiAr, eh. a, lerl t) CHATEAU THIERRY. Battle of. 8 l-iivNM.: A. I). 1n|4(Jakiakv— MMiiir CHATEAUVIEUX, Fate to the soMii of. .N|. I.nii:iirv Cai'. CHATHAM, Lord ; Administration of. S Kniii.and: a. I). 17.17-17(10: i;(iii-iri..l »i I7i'..">-176H And the American Rtvolutio Hen rmmi Stath of Am: a. D. I7W. u 177.1 (.I.AiirABT— Mabi-h). CHATILLON, Baltlaa of (1793). K FiiAM^: A l> nHJKJii.T— DrrmHiTK) CHATILLON-SUR-SEINE.Congrens Sit FllAJill.. A 1). lM14(jAI(UA«V-ilAll>ll! 418 CHATTANOOOA. CBERUBCL CHATTANOOGA :Tlwn«m«. SeeCHiTBD State* of Am . : A. D. 1888 (Adooct— Septkm- ggR: Tbmnmbbe). A D. 1863.— Sccored by tht Coiusderatet. See United States or Am. : A. D. 18«3(Jra»— (KToiiKn: TEmcKaBEE— Keittuckt). A. D. 1863 (AnKU^).— ETACumtien by the CoLrederatei. Son tsiTKn S'tates of Ah.: A l>. lHfl3(Aroi'8T— Skptuibeh: Tenkebbee). A. D. 1863 (October— HoT»mber).— Th« ,i,n.— The battle on Lookout Monntain.— The uMult of Mtitaionwy Ridge.— The Ront- iar of Bragf's mnny. Foe United State* cr a5 : A. D. 1868 (OcTOBiui— NoviuoiEu: Ten- lIEfgKK). ^ CHATT!, OR CATTI, The.—" Beyones you si-c golui? to battle, this Chatti to a campaign."— 'The w'ttlpmcnts of the (Chatti, one of the chief Ocmian tribes, aptmrently (»inciiie with portions of WcKtiiliulia, Nassau, HeiBir' Darmstadt and UesM'-Caiwel. Dr. Lntham asaumes the Chatti of Tiiiitus u> be the Sucvi of Ciesar. The fact tliat the name Chatti docs not occur in C'saar rendi n tlii» hypothesis by no means improbable. " —Tacitus, Hermans, tmim. *y Church ait: A. I). VKiO-lVM. CHAUCl AND CHERUSCI, The.- The fihe of the Chiiuci . . . U'ginning at the Frisian ■ctth-inrnts andoccupvinn a part of tlie coast, itretrlii-s along ilio frontier of all the )rilM'ii which 1 have rnumrrated, till it reaches with a Ijend as far as the (,'liattl. Tliia Ta«t extent of cnutjtiy is not tnerely poaseaaed but ilensely lieoplwl by the ('hauci, tlie noblest of the (Jcr- man rai-ra, a nation who wouhl maintain tlieir irrcHtncM by Hi;hteous dealing. Without am- kiiion. williout lawless violence, . . . the crown- lug pnii.f of their valour and their strength is, th.it they keep up their au|>eri<>rlty wittmut barm to others. . . Dwelling on one aide of the Chain I iind <'hatti. the Clicrwl long cheri^lied, uniusiulctl, an excessive and enervullng love of pciici' Thu was MKin- ph-aaaut tlian safe, . . . Mill »> the Cluruaci, ever reouted giNNi an that of the Foal, a srik-lilxiuriiig trilf ilsniivcr. Arniiiiiuii wiio lii-atniysi tlie ItHiiiitn army umicr Varus, was a ClM-niMMn thief . The Foal . . . must liave la-cupiisl feitof llaoon .{ "- Tacitua, ilimr Wurlu, tran*. by Church and Brodribb: The Oermnny, -jiith Oeug. nota. — Bishop Stubbs conjectures that the Cluauci, Cherusci, and some utliur tHbes may have been afterwards ccmprelicndisl under the general name "Saxon." See Saxons. CHAUTAUQUA ASSEMBLY, ani! Cir- cle. See EoucATioH, MoocuM: Aiuutira: A D. 1874. CHAZARS, The. See Kraza m, CHEAi SUMMIT, Battle ot SeerniTCO States or A:i. : A. D. 1861 (Acomr— Decbk- BEB : West VmoiHiA), CHEBUCTO.— The origiiial name of the harbor of Halifax. CHEIROTONIA,— A vote by show of bands. snODK the ancient Or^ka. CHEMI. Bee Egypt: Its Nave£. CHEMNITZ, BatUe of (lrial favour, and adopting Byzantine manners, it boasted of ita constitution and self giiveinment. But U gradually lost ita former wealth and extensive trade, and when \'la(liniir, ti>e Boven-ign of Rusam, attackinl it in 9HH, it was betrayetl Into bia bands br a pncst, who in- formed him how to cut off tlie water. . . . Vladimir obtained the hand of Anue, the sister of the emperor* Basil II. and Constiuitlne VUl., and was tiaptised and marrinl in the cliurled to n-tain posM'ssioD of bis conquest an the dowry of his wire. Many of the prieuta who coiivertetl the Kiisstana to Christianitv. and maiiv of the aitlsts wlm adorned the earlirat ItusaUkn chiinin-t with paintinins and mosali-a, were nativesnf Cliirson." -■(J. Kliihiy, llitt, u/ tkt Bytantiru Kmfirt/rom 716 to KttT. » CHERSONESE, The Golden, SerCnKYSR. CHERSONESUS.-The UriTk name for a petiliistiiii. nr IiohI '.slMiiii," H|n>tnsi iti.M-i 1 f.|rt-t i. ully III tlic louir tongue of luiid bi'twirn the llcl!fsiH>iit :lll'l the (illlr of MclSK. CHERUSCI, The. Suv Cuawvl 419 CHESAPEAKK AJTO SnANNON. « ????;^'*"^'^S AND SHANNON, The CHESS, Origin of the guae of.— "If we wtohHl to know, for liistancc, wlio Ims tuuglit us the game of chcM, the name of clieaii wouia tell u» Jwtler than onythlns else tlmt It came to the West from Persia. In spite of all that has been wrttU-n to the contrary, chi-ss was originally the fame of Kings, the game of Slialis. This word hah became in Old French cscliac. It. scacco Germ Schach; while the Old French e.*.hecs was furtlier corrupted into chess. Tlie more original form chec has likewise been preserved, though we little think of it when we draw a cheque or when we suffer a check, or when we ■peak of the Chancellor of the Exchequer The great object of the chese-ptaycr is to protect tlic king, and when the king is in doninT the • <>pP"?e°"» obliged to say 'check,' i. e.. SImli the kliig^ . . . After this the various meanings ?\ n'.";r. "^'"*.K 11. tl... hUtoryof Chicago was tl.,' (Jh-Hl Fin. lis it i» t.muHl. which broke out oii tl... evenin.' ,.f O,., m. i«7i. Chicago was «i il„,t tlin.' I. .n.vpt III th,. biwlness e.-nln) a .itv of wo.«l_ l-or u l.iiig III,,,, prior to til.' « believed by min.v that tlie lire had f,ir.v,r lil„n«l out Chicago fn>iii il,|. list <,.' gnat .\miric»ii cities but the spirilof Iwr pi-oplewa.s uii.l.iimtBl by calamity, and. cncoiimgiil liy tl„. piiLTom sympathy au'8 far iK'ttir. li -7 M«-ntlal respect, than iKfore the iv.nil Fireproof buiiiliiiK's iNvame llie ruU', li, ,u of wood were carifullv nsiiriclcd, au'l tiic . • of the reconBtni.!...! 'jKirti-.m i;!ii!:::;.;:r-;!:!v .r cceilod Uwt of the citv wl,i
  • lisi r, n «! " —MitrifHW lhn,lh,>„k<>fl'l,ini,f,, ,, ■:< -- Tlio«- sandsof people on tl„. .N'ortl,8i,lc tlr,|r„r.. lit. ■nths prairie, but other thuusouds, less fortuuaU', wrr 420 omcAoo. CHICAOO. hemmed tn before they could retch the countnr, luid were driven to the Sands, a group of bcacL- iiillnclu fronting on Lake Michigan. These liad hwn covered with rescued merciiandiM and fur- niturr. The flameB fell fiercely upon the heaps of goods, and the miserable refugees were driven iuto tlie black waves, where they stood neck-deep in chilling water, scourged by slieeU of sparks anil lilowmg sand. A great nuinlH-r of horses luid been coTlectei i- EdIHATIOS,M<'1)KH.N: AmKK" a; a I) 1S.Nl|.Isn;j A. D. 1891-1893.— The World's Columbiar Expoaition. — " As a fitting nnxii' of n lelirtiiiig the four hundredth anniversary of the Inuiliiig of Columbus on Oct. I'i. 149i, It was pmiHwcd to litivv a universal exhibition in the I'nited States. The idea was flrat taken up by citizens of New York, where subscriptions to the amount of $5,000,000 were obtalneil from merchants and capitalists before application was miule for tlie sanction and support of the Federal Government. When the matter came up in Congn'ss the claims of Chicago were consldereil superior, and a bill was passed and iippmvod on April 39, 1890. entitlnl ' An Act to provide for celebrating the four hundredth anniversary of the discovery of America by Christoplur Coliiinbus, by hola- ing an intemationul exhibition of arts, industries, manufactures, and the proilucts of the soil, mine, and sea in the city of Chicago, in the State of Illinois.' The act provided for the appointment of commissioners who should organize the exposition. . . . When the organ- ization was completed and the stipulateil finan- cial support from the citizens and municipality 01 Chicago assured. President Harrison, on l)cc. 34. 1890. issued a protdaiiiation inviting all the nations of the earth to participate in the World's Columbian Exposition. Since the time was too short to have the gMiinds ami buildings inmi- pleteii for the sumnuT of 189'i. as was originally uilendni, tiie owning of tlie ex|iiwiliiMi was announcMl for May, 189.1. When the work was falrlv lirgun it was accelerated, as many as 10,0110 workmen tieing employed nt one time. Id order lo have tiw bulkUogs nwdy to Iw d«di 421 i-t 1/ cmcAoo. nted with Impodnf ceramonlps on Oct 13, 1899 lu lominrmonition of the exact date of the dla- covory of Amvric^"— AppUloai Annual CM»- padia. 1891. p. 837.— On May 1, 1(«3, the Fair waa opened with appropriate cetemoiilea by rreaident Cleveland. » CHICASAS, The. See Akmicam Abo- mioiNES: Mi'SKnooEAN Familt: alio. Lociai- ajia: a. D. I71O-1750. isaviM-""*^*^^' ^•- ** *•"'»= ^ °- CHICKAHOMINY, Battlet on Ui«(Gaiii.t' Mill, i86a; Cold Harbor, 1864). Sec Uhitbd 8TATK8 or Am.; A. D. IWti (.Iixs-Jult: VimiiNiA); and ISMOUy— Jtsr.: Viuoinia) CHICKAMAUOA. Battle ot S« Umt«d States or Asi. : A. D. 1863 (Auoiot— Skptbh. BBR: TENXEaaKE). „ CHICORA.— Tlie name riven to the region of Boutli Carolina l)y ita Spiin&h dlscoverera. See America : A. D. 1519-1335 CHILDEBERT I., King of the Fraiika,at Panj. A. D. 511-5.58 diudebert uTkI^ of the Frank* (Anitratia), A. D. 573-353! (Bumindy). 583-.'.U6 CMIdebert III., Kiar 09^-7' 1 '■'"^' (Nenatria and BnTpindy), A. D CHILDERIC II., KiBc of the Praata. A n 6t)(t-67:l Childerielll., A. D. 742-7S CHILDREN OF HAN. .Sei Chwa CHILDREN OF REBECCA. See IUbec- caitk.'*. CHILDREN'S CRUSADE, The. See CHiSADKit; A. i). 121a. V,,9"'LE: The Araucanlan*-"The land of l-liili. tmm dO' Hoiith latitude, waa and is still in part ocrupkd by several tribes who si)c»k the same lanRuaKe. They form the fourth and most ■oiithern jfroup of the Andes people, and arc callH Ariiuniiiians. Like almost all Aii«riay no Ux.-s. and even their tabjir in the iimstriietl jn of highways is only light. They a-e warlike, brave, and still enjoy some of the bl, ^'rft of the Inca civilization; only the nal. wcMem Araucaniain in Chill have atlami^d U. a wilentary life. L..iiif before llu! aniv.ii ,if th. ^S|„.niani» the goverumeut of tlic Aniueanlans ollemi a striking itwinblancetotlie military ariHiiK-raty of the old world. All the nat that ba^ been written of their high itage of CHILE. 14S0-17S1 cultttie hai prpred to be an empty picture of fancy. They followed agriculture, built fixed housea, and made at least an attempt at a form of goreniroent, but they stiU remain, aa a whofe CTUel, plundering aavagea."— ITu .%$,utari J^nnrf But. (JT & KingtUt, ed.), t. 8 m m-m— • ' The Anucanhina hihabit the deliirht; Jul region between the Andes and the 8 the other, and all having their iwip.Htlve vuskiIi They are the Toquls. the Aiw-Vlmenes, ami the timenes. The ToquU, or governors, art' fourjn number They are hMiependent of pa. h oilier i 'u*??'*"*""*** '*"■ "■* public welfare. The Arch-Llmenes govern the provinces under their reapective Toquls. The Ulmemw ^oveni the counties. The upper ranks, generally, are like- wise comprehended under the term LImeues - K. O. Watson, Spanish and IWtugiuM S. Am.. V. 1, cA. 13. TT^}*".^: "'• ^- Molina, Gtog., Natural an.1 CM Hut. of Chili, e. a, hk. 8. A. p. 1450-17*4. -The Spanish conquest- The Araucaoian War of Independence.-- In the year U-iO the Peruvian liieu, Yupammi deslrour of extending his dominions to»,inl< the south. sUtionetl himself with a iniwerful Hrmv »' Atacama. Thentv he dispatcheil a fonv of '•'•"*> men to Chili, umler the coiiiiii.inl of Uilnchiruca. wl-*. ov,^rc«miing almost iiicmlilile obatacles. marched through a sandv i;iblish«l themselves in the valley of Vliill. „i „ ,li,iauce of more tlian 200 leagues fnmi IIk- frcinii. r o( Atacama. The ' C'hildn-n of the Hum Iu.I met thua far with little n'siaWiice, ami, rni-.,urait.il by suoceas. tliev marelie)>ably have iK'en atteudeus cruelty, soon flew to arms. Despite the op|x»ition of the natives, who were now jiiWf! iu every direction to oppose his march, Almagro kept on, overcoming every obstacle, until he reached the river Cachap>oal, the north- em boundary of tlie Purumanciim territory." Here he met with so stulibom and elTective a re»ii)taiice tliat he atiandoneti his expedition and rrtunitii to Peru, where, soon after, he lost his life [.v-e Peru: A. D. ISSJ-liUs) in a contest with tile Piianoa. *' Piiarro, evir desirous of conquering Chili, in 1540 dispatclxd Pfdro V'al- (livia fur that purpose, wiiii some 200 SpaiiiKh soldiers and a large body uf Peruvians.' Tlie iavsKiiin of Vuldivia wiis oppoMil from the miiiiii'iit he entervlli feet shove the plain." The Mup8t authority in Chili. Meanwhile the Oovrramcnt of Bucnoa Avrea, the independence of which had Iwn eiUbfUhed in 1810 faee A«. oestikkRkpiblic: a. D. 1808-18SO], mturally dreaded that the Spaniarda would not long bi confined to the western aide of the Andes; but would »pee^ odest written national conatitution In fon, |" all the worid except our own. unless the M»m Chwtaof EngUnibe Inihi.ied in the eai,,.,,?? The pollticar hwtorv of chile during the sL years of iU life has been that of a Well „niere5 commonwealth, but one of - most unuKnal tai Interesting sort. lu gove forcibly overthrown, and tempt at revolution has ' name and In an import t yet its government Ir reatricted to those m. tered. who are twent,< ried and twenty -one I'ead and write; and property- qualification ■nt hiu nci IT been on.- scriiius sl- ide. Chile U ia a I puhlii, and I'- y. 8ulTra,;i.U who are n i,'is- .trsold If uniiur- ricd, and who cm H|»Ti, though ably conducted, do not attemnt. Wimv do not desire, to change the existing or,l. r of things. 'History,' says Mr. Brown.-. Jon °"f. J"™'*'' »n example of a more i. ,w,rful political " machine " under the title of republic nor, I am bound to say, one which has b^n more ably directed so far as concerns tbe s?- grandl7,ement of the country, or more h.iii.stfr aumlnlstered so far as concerns pecuniar; .or- riiption. The population of Chile douhlinl be- tween 1843 and 1875; the quantity of Und brought under tillage was quadrupl,-.! more than 1.000 mile* of railroad were built > foreign export trade of |:iI,BI>.V039 was re|» rted in IM.N; and two powerful iron-cUds. which were destlnen a wonderful s<-ale f,>ra South American sute, and the contrast Utweea thlle ami Peru was necullarly striking . . . f-ar!y in 1879 began tho grval series t.f eveuU vhlch were to make the f'. tune of Chile. We Uk- tbe word 'gr»it.' in lu low. sup.rficial senk.' and witb.iut the atU'butlon of any moral signifloui.„> to Um adjeGtiTij. The at^gn.'aaor la CHItE, 1888-1884. CHILE. 188» ll»L tbc war between Cbile and Peni wm Inspired ly the mn«t purely Miflah motives, anil It lenuiiiM to be Kfu whether the Jiut gnU will not wir in the lon/r run. even thlate' tuflering, like many other nations, from a genen depinaion In business pursuits. Its people were in no serious trouble, but as a irnTprnment it w«« In a bad way. . . . The means to keep up a sinking fund for the foreign 'l<'>>t hnd {ailed, and the Chilean Ave per eem» were quoted In London at sixty-four. '.V political cloud also was darkening aipilo in the mirth. In Uie renewal of something like a confnlemtioo between I^ru and Bolivia.' In this state of things the (rov.rning oligarchy of Chile decided, rather Kuddenly, Mr. Bmwne thinks, upon a scheme wliich was sure to result - ither In uplrndid pmaperity or absolute ruin, and wliirli contemphited nothing less than a war of cunqiir^t against Peru and Bolivia, with a view to seizing the mott Talual)lc territory of tin fomier country. There Is a certain strip of land bordering up >n the Pacillc und about 400 niili.'S long, of wbk-h the nortliem three quarters be- lon;:(>'i to Peru and Bolivi.t, the remaining one qiiiirtcr to Cliile. Upon tills land a heavy rain nivir fails, and often years pass in which thp anil il<«^ not feel a shower. . . . Its money value la immense. 'From this ref' ■ ' » world dc rivM almost Ita whole sup. ! nitrates — chit'tiy naltnetre — and of Iodine : its moimtains sl!«^ are rich In metnis, and great deposits o! guino nv found In the highlanils bordering the iPB Til' nitrate-bearing country Is a main, from tif!> to eighty miles wide, the nitrate lying in layers Just below a thin sheet of impacted BtoniH L-ruvel, and sand. The export of salt- pplr> U.'.n this region wa» valutil la 1HH9 at near;. liJt.ono.OiX), and the worth of the Peruvian icrti II. w! i > 19 much the largest ami most pr>> duciivo. is '!m»tc'ment of a tax upon some nitrate worki carrini on by a Chilean company, affording a gmni preli'.itt; and when Peru attempted inter- volition lior envoy was confrtmted with CLilt's knnwiHige of a sw-ret treatv twtween Peru and Biilivi'i, and war was formally declared bv Chile uii-m IVru, April 8, 1878. " This war "lasted. with Mine breathing spaces. f>r almost exactly five years. At the outset the two belligerent powers— Bolivia Ulog soon practicilly out of the contest— aeenxtl to be about equul in ships, (oldlers, andTe»ourfi>*; buttliesupmnacy which Cliile soon gained upon the sea'i siilmtontlaily detemiinwl tht- v ir in her favor. Koch nation owned two powi tui 1; ,n-clads, and six months were employed !' ac;t!i.ig the question of naval superiority. . . Oi- tli' 21st of Mav . 1878, the P^r-ivian Rert s: r-ki-d „':u aiiai.'sl t!: -'.r-jyrd the Chilean wooden ,igv-j which were blockading Iquique; hut In '-h-ulng a Chilean corvette the larger Temvlan Irorciail— the Indepcndcncia — na 'MO Bear the slnre. and «:« fatally wrecked. 'So Pent li>- me of I, r ^ pluye' . The gnme she he liuoscar — was ad- ■;' and on the 6lh of -ir the Huaacar was "et, which lnclud< ]y captured ' after r im tills moment the Pcruvin coast was at Chile's :nerry: the Chilean arm« pn-tailed in every pitcli>'WU|, at .-riea [June 7, l-'-il; and finally, on the 17th o[ January, Ih^I after a series of actions which resembled in vine of their detail.-) the engagements tliat preceiled oui capture of the ( ity uf Mexico [ending in »hat li known as the Battle cf Mireflores], the victuriou* array of Chile look possession of Lima, the capi- tal if Peru. . . . The results of the war have thus far cx' •■dcd the wildest hcTes f>f ''bile. She has t;i!,< n absolute posaeaslon uf the whole nitrate ri';:i"n, lias cut Bolivia nit from the sea, and a< ! irviil the iM'rmanent duvolution of the Peru-B' liviancoiifiHlenttiuii. .\s a conscqueoce, her f .'i'n trade has doubli ' the revenue of her g rvi- iment has been trebi ;, and the public debt gri'ii ■ V- reduced. The Chilean boniis. which nere sold iit 64 in London in .'snuary, 1^79, and fell to 60 In March of that year, at the announce- ment >f the war, were quoted a' '"> in 'iinimry, H"*! " — Tfui .>rted to arms, the political development of Chih wos fn-e from rh-n disturbances, and the ruling class was dls- tin. iihen wa^ contiated by varioua other aapiranu— older puliticiuni and leaders of fac- tion* ttrJTing for tupivmacr in Consreaa He wai elwtiKl by an ovirw licfming niajoritv, and aa ITenldrnt injoyjil an i.nfTamplml deirree of popularity Kor two or ll.rre years the poUH- ciajis who had been his party aaaixUtes worked In harmony with his ideas. ... At the flood of the democratic tide be was the moat popular man In South Amcrira. But when the old tj-rritorial faniiliele str. nvtli In the i-arller part of liis *#.'""»,'"'""" "'''"•»••'•'<» had tlie <-o-oper«l ion of the Niitioniili.n. who wer.' repn-wnted in tli.. I iibliict. In the lB»t two yeiiPi.if bin U'rrn. when the linu' ilrew n.iir for wleetiiig liU succiiMi..r deration and rev.,|t nnd the rivalries of «i.pir' oni-. for the .-ic.f«ion tlmw the part v into dis onl.r and an^end in liitlie-.o un juejitloni'd lea.l-r . . In jHiiujiry. l^.*), the '»pp,wiii„n wen- strong enmiifh to p'.ice their candidate In the chrtir when the He ,«■ „f Keprescniatives orgnni/(d Tli tiiiiiistrv resit'iM-d, aiidacontlict b.nve.n the .Jiecullve sihI leL'islallve bramlies ;'. .'.'' '.";''"■"""■'" **" "ixnly iM'irun when the I nsident »|>|x.inte.| s Cabinet of his own wl.-iliiin . . Thin ministry had to facesnoTcr ^» '"•'' L' iiiaj.'rity naiiinit tlie I'rei.ident, which treated li,m -.1* r. .11 lat.ir nnd ln'pin to pass h,.«'il.- liws iijiil r.^oliiii.iiis llmt were veUied nnd r, fiise.l (,. consider the measures thai he r' liud liefore the t li.'iinlxrs rinil i,iie.«i..n, d about the inaiiiier I'f th.ir ii|.,«,ii,i,iieMt Thev eiih.r ch,|in.Kl to au>wi r. (T ii.isw ir.-.| in a wnv that Incri-asiil the •nMn...ity of Cin-n... which flnallv iniMd n »ote ..f .■,.n„m-, in ■.l,.,|i,.nre to whi'ch, aa wn^ usun . IliM Cihm. I r.-iL-i»d. Then H>dninceid,„.y II,' p^■|M^■.| f,.r tl». ..nig ch' that lie ii,v.t.-.| l.y rciH.v ing the .hirf, ,,f the ; «diiiini»tniti,„ ..f ilie .1. pirtnient. nnd npiielne I them Kith mend. >,.t,.dt.,l,iiUH.If„„| |,i,,„,|i,v ' ail. milking ehnntf.-, i., the ,„,!(,.,. ,|,.. ,„||j,i-,' , an.l. lo s..m.- .si. i,i. |„ t|„. „rniv nti.l nnrv c..m' i liMiK a 1 he yn*- .|. ii-hmcI llln, „« n .li;tnt..r ' an.l indlgnnti i,.ii,ii.M »,.„. l„.|,| i„ ,.,,„: t'Wii Bnlmn.-.l-. „iid l,i, .iip|«,rt.r» i.rele.i.1,^1 i '" "• " "!.» '!"• ■Immpi..iis of the i„. ,|,|,. | ajtaiiisl til,. ttri.!.._m,y, l,.,t .,f ,|,e pr/nci .le , of thdi r,r th.. nM»„. -.ii.iMo„'. A„J,.,I |.,W..,,,1W ,,,.,,.,., ,.., -.•■TheUm.tlrtween I I n- ,l.nl ltaii.m...|,, „i„| Cm^rr^ Hp.ne.1 Int.. | rev.^uti.m (l,i.l«n,inry I. Ixyi. the Op,>,.,iti,«i i inernlK n. ..f the Senate aii.l I|..iim' „f Ui.iitles ' in.t and nign-l an .\. i ,1,, Inring that IIm- I'n si I dent was m,»,,rt|,y ..f his |-«t. aiMl that he was j no l.mgjr hew ,.f the stniem* PreaMent of the KepjiLll.-. n-. I»- >».| vl,J,|„| the Constitution «»n .Inn.inry 7 tlK- nn»y .l.-clami In fav..u...f t|,r leglslHt.ir* nu.lairalti.tHalnunT.la The |'n,i IMt deouumed the navy as traltun, abullshtd ..U CHILI, 18>l-lbM. 4Jti the lawi of the country, declared hlnurlf nirts. tor, and procUimed martial kw. It was an™ ^ '^T".. T^* "PRS^Uon "crult«d an annv ,„ the UUDd of Santa Maria uinler Oenei,! Irr;., " and CommanderCanto. On February U a « v, r, flght took place with Ibe Oovemmcnt tr.«>i.» In l.|ui(|uc, and the Congressional ariiiv !.«* PoMisalon of Plsagim. In April, Presi.lent iSalmaceda . . . delivered a long message .u aTA^Sl'Trj- •. T'^^'-t^tconriniK^ and April 7, Arlca, In the province of Tiir. iwea, waa Uken by the revolutionists. Sme naval fights occurred later, and the ir.in.l,a Ulanco Encahida was blown up by the l»iii« Uir's torpedo cruisers. Finally, on August at Uernral Canto lan.led at Concon, ten miles ii„rtli of V alparaiso KnlmiMwIab forces atla< k^l ini. mejllately ami were routwl, hising S.fHNl kiilnt I n!. .1*"^??"':. 7}^ i'onp*" »rmy l.»t mi. On tlw) SUth a decisive battle waa 'ought at |'|» cilia, near Valparaiso The Dictator hail IJikio tro.)|)s, and the opposing anny 10,0011. HiTlnis- ceanting.. fomi.illy surrendered, and the triii.i,|,h of tlie Congrens party was crmipletc A Jiiiiia heailed by heftor J..rge Montt. took chnr-e „f alTain. at \alpsniiso August DO Balniiic-.|», »h.) hail taken refuge at the Argentine bg? tl.in in Nintiago, was not able tnmtie hi.ew luie an.l I.. av..i.' ei.pture, trial, aiul punisliment , .'ni; m Ited sidcide, Heptemlw 80, by slio<,tiiii: |„m «». <»n the ICth November Admlml ,).,rre Montt was chosen be the Klwt.iral Coll.g.. at Santiago. I'n'si.l.nt of Chill, and on I>eceiMlNr"» lie WIS Installi'.l w ith great cen-roony uid g. u, r»l Tviuri„g till' ilTll war whiih terminated, as U.ld sUn,- ill the overthniw iinil suici.le of the ill.'1iii.,riiii I iisuriwr. lialmiiecla. the triumph of the ( .a gns. party, ami the election to the pre*i.l.ii,v I of AdniintI Jorge .Monti, tie lepreaentaiii.- .'f the l'nite«J States. Mlnl>ler Egan >li..«. n.inil.r ..f refuK.^., of that pnrlv within the walls ..f the American leg:,tl..n The same was i|n„e hy ..Iher foreign npr. s.-ntallves, but ton., s.uh er tejit, exc. pt In the <„«■ ,,f the Hpanlsli l.g»ii..n, A lel.gratn sent t,v Mr Kgan on the f\u ..f «Ht..lrr to the StBte Hepariment at Ws«liii..-t..n stat.sl "Hii [H r»i.M»Kniglit nf.ige In his l.(:« ti.mnfterthe.virthn.w ..f ||„. |f«|nia< mIh am eminent , aUiut tlie same number In llieS|.iiiil«h l.gntion, tt In the nraslllnn. .1 In the Kr.ii.h s.veral In the frugiiayan, i In IIk- (leminii «iMi 1 In the hnglish. Kalmaceda sought nfiu-.. in the Ar«^tlne All these have g..iie mil , »,, pi ■ ■"iln his own legation. 1 In the tieriiian ...,.1 1 In the Spanish • v : ven'iirin;? t.. \l..l,ii. Hi, privilegi-s of the rican .Minister'. h-.l,|.t:,e the Chilean authorities pln* ushington. causing further irritation in ( hiif. 1 his was again greailf lacrrawl by his >lal» m CBILB, Un-1801 CBDfAIUEAN FAMaT. Idi the rfgbt not only to iheltcr the nfugcM in bi^ rt'iidrnce, but to protect them in tbdr de- parture rrom the country. In tliat, too, be wu iiutaiuni by hi* goTeroment, sod the refugees wcn> Mkfi-ly wnt aw«T. Meantime a more leri- ois (iiu« of quurel between the two countriei iuii ariwn. A purty of sailor!) on shore at Val- rwntiiio. from the united Htates ship Baltimore, hiul lie<>n asaaileil by a mob, October 16, and two were Itillefl, while eiibteen were wounded. The t'nitnl Statu* demanded aatiifaction. and mu-'h tagry currespondenne enioed, made particular!? offentive no the Chilean Me bv an insulting drciiliir which HeAor Matta. the Chilean Foreign MIniMer, imued December 13, and which be rsuwil in be- published In the Chilean news- nit|ienL "The note was to the last ilrjfrec in- tuUlii|(. and would hare juvtifled a witlulrawal of our mininter and a serrrance of diplomatic n-latiims. Tb attempt was made lat<-r tn mte ri'vh'w cif the difflcully made in his mesaaKc of Jiiii\wrT M, ItW!!. rrc«lilent Harrison s«j« : The nimniunieatlons of tlie Chilean (fovem mint . Ii»ve ntii at any lime taken the form (it a madly anil satlsfuctory expression of retfret, much liiw of apology.' TiiU statement is at!cu- r;il'' .ii l,hl. . on January 4th S<-fti>r Montt at Wash tiii;t..n iifB'm ni . errata ' What, Ihervfore. must law luiii III'' >iianlao and still »>kMl f.ir a siiitahle aiKilngy : ' that for the .Mii';i note tliere must Iwsllll another 'suiliihlc n|..|.«y • without which 'he ('lilted HtalCB wiiiili) ii'niiimie.lli.liimallc reunions ; ami lliat the re '1 "•• ' r Mr Kgnn's witbdnwal could mil at UaX liiiie \k cunsldcrcd. ll was a bittsr draught for any gOTcmment ; but threats of war were reaounding through the United States ; Ameri- can naval Teasels were hurriedly being made ready; coal and supplies were going into the Paclflc. There wss power behind the note, and Chile prepared to bend to the storm. The ' ulti- matum' appears to have reached the Chileans on Haturday, January Sfld. On Mondar, January 83th. they sent an answer which could not pos- sibly be read aa anything but a complete and abject apology on all the three points.' But on the same (Uy on which this answer was being for- warded, the Pnsident of the United States sent • warlike niesaoge to Congress. "It rehenrsed the whole controversy at great length, submitted copious correspondi'nee. and ended with the sig- nlllcant phrase : ' In my opinion I ought not to delay longer to bring these matters to the atten- tion of Congress for such action us may be deemed appropriate.' ... It la an uiipMllfalile controversy as to whether the ttiitlmritlea in Washington knew that an answer wan on Its way: if ".ey had read the corn'siiomlence ti.ey knew that an answer must rome, and Unit thi- I'hilean Ministry must have wnt a peaceful unswer It is llien-fure ilifflcult to understand tlii' piirposa of the president s message. . . . Thi ilTeh House of Ciiminons "cannot Is* resigned, nor can a man who 'i.is nnc<' formally taken his sint for oiM' constit .cy throw it up and iimii «l anotlier KIther a .I'sqiialiflcation must Ih- in curn-d. or the House must deilare the si-nt vacant." The necessary iiis(iuali''iatiim can lic im urrtil by accepting an nfllce of pmAt umlir the Crown, -wi'nin certain oflldai categoric* "Cirtatu oil! offleea of nominal value In tl»' gift of the Treasury are now granted, ss of courw. tn menils'rs who wish to n-sign their scats In order to l»' ipilt of I'arliamiintjtri .'ufirs or to contest another constituency TlH-se offices nn- the Htewardship of the Chlllem Hunln'iia |Cmwn pr'Wrtv In Huckinghanisiilrp]. of tlic manors of hn»t Hemln'il. Nortbsinul, or Hemp holme, and the escheatorship of Miinster The office Is n-slgiiitl as soon a« it hns operaliil to vacate llie seal"-Nlr W H. .\iisim, /-.iif ami r»tl;m of Mr <\.n%t , r 1, fi iM CHIMAKUAN FAMILY, The. Hee .\MriiH IN Anoiiii mts CiiivAkr*!! P.tiiiiT CHIMARIKAN FAMILY, The. Xee Aiisnu an AnuniuiiiBs CamaniKAR FamilT' 427 CHmA. CHINA. CHINA. The NamM of tht Coutry • • Th»t ipaclnm •eat of aacieot cl»Uli«tion which we call C'hiua has luomed always lo hirge to weatern evii, . . . that at era* far apart, we flnd It to have been dlwlngulihed by different appellations ac«>r-ling as It was regarded as the t<'rmiinu of a southern sea route coasting the great i«nlD- sulas and Islands of Asia, or as that of a northern lajid route trsTerslng the longitude of th»t con- tinent. In the former aspect the name applied 2f* ^f'^' ^."'y* '^'' •°"« f'>™ "f «he name Sin, Chiu, 8lnir, China. In tlie latter point of Ticw the region in question was known to the ancients as the land of the Seres; the middle ages as the Empire of Cathay. The name of China has been supposed, like manr another wi.nl and name connected with tm.le and r^igmphy of the fur enst, to have cinr u> us tliri.ugh the Malays, nnd U> have been applied by tliim to the great ea»tem m<«aef,)reour era ; and when, at a still earlier date. tl,.. empire was partltloneil Into manv sii.ai| kinsrl,lH,u„ and esublished an empire which en,l,r«.,™ Northern China and the adjoining reifions „f TarUry. "It must have been during thi.s peri,«l eadlngwith the overthrow of the dynasty jiallcj the Leso orlron Dynastyl In 112)), snd wliiL tk,. iMwthem monarchy was the face which the Cel,, Ual EmplB! turnwl to Inner Asia, that tiie nam. of Khitan. Khitat, or Khital. became in,liM„ln biy assoeiatetl with China"— H, Yule i„iUi and tAt B'.iy mt/,, r: I'rttiminnry KmujI — ■■ Tlj* term •China.- ar.pliiil by Eumpeans to this p. gion, is iiiikniiwn to the natives, and the T.n r.v?"*-\ "'»■'"•«' probably the Hindu f„rm China has for nenrly flftee , huiidr.il v.a~ reused to rule over tile plains of the llo«usl,„ and Yangtze kiang, Ji„r do tliev nctni/,. the epithet •Cel.siiul,' atlribuUKl lo tlnir .ii',. pin-. ... In onlinary hingiiage the ii.uhI n. presfclon in Chung kwo; llmt Ts. ' Middle Kiiiir doni. ..r • Central Empin-,' In refennre ,.i,|„.r t«) the pn'ponderanie gradually aeqiiinil In tli. ci'ntral plains over the surrounding siatix i.r i \ 'les. thill Cliiin timeslnto Thin. llemelh'Thino/ th. „.itliorof [he I'erlplusof theKrvlhrieanSea.who ipiuftMto l>etlieflr«e«taiit«u!liortoemploytheni»iie ill this form, hence also the «|iib rihI Thinieof I'toleinv ... If we now turn to tlie SiTes we (i .,| ihi< name mentioned by classic authors iiiik li in. .re ^^ .|ueiil|y sihI st ui earlier date bv nl I. a.| • reniury. The name i« fsmillur enoii.-li i„ ii,„ l.«tlii poeU of the Aug.i»t«n age. but ...h,Ht. in a V iijue way The n-ime .if Si'n* \» pr,>ln» Illy from Its earll.'^t ii.«. In the west i.ienlittiil With the name ,.f the siik»t>rm and It. pn.luce ati.l this as«»isi|..n omlnue.! until ih. mm.'. c*am-i\ enllt»ly t.. !»■ u«d a« a g.-..gripiii.a| etnreMi.ia (. was in the .lays ..f th.. M.in g'l' . . . that China Hr^t lierame renllv kie.^n ..1 hiirope. an.1 thst by a name whi. h', ll,.mgh •sp..rlally appILd t.> tlien..rth.'rn pr..v in. .s, ulni I.M li. this .lav l.y all. „r n.-8rly all. th. i.ait,Hi« wl.i.h know It fr..ni an Inlan.l point of vi .« '"''"'""«.'„; •*""•'•"'. the Peralaiis. ami ih^ BHions ..f Turkestan, and yet It originally ^ulungaU 10 ■ people who wer« not Cbini.*e at 428 the iil..a cinnion lo so many |i<.tipi< was reully thecntreof theworl.l. T.ilheu«Mal f.nir limits of Uie compass the Chin.s.. a.1,1 , rtfth-the cntr..: that is, China (-okt ibf Manchu con.j.iesi the .ffldal designati.m n T.t sing k«.,; that is. II,.. ■(;r..ttt an.1 I'nr, Knini,,' or |*rliap,, Ta Tslng-kw... the Kmpln. .,f th', ,1 "If^i.'ni"''^.. ■''l"P'-<'I'l'lbem.-l^.,are tlie ( hll.in.u of Han,' ..r the • .Men ,.f r*„iir in allusion to t«o fain.. us dvn»Bli..« Tin sis.. call lheMi«.lv(.< l.iiiiin. an .•"iiiginaticali.nn ,„iii. monly r> n.|.r...l • lilack hain^i Ihic.. ' |l„i i|„.r,. I is 11.1 pr.^iw i.Ht.iral term ..f g.-iHrai »,,.<.;m„ ._llher f..r 111.. ....iintry or Hie jN'ople v y. |i„ i^ /'.< h'lith mill lit li,l,„l,it.uit.i. I ',' r', A China Proper anj the Chinese Empire.- Tlii. t hin..Ne Fni|.ir.. ..mlira. is Mm li.ir , .Mon p.lia. Z.ihLMna, k»«li.'»ri« i-.r K.i»i..ni Tur k< «t..n,. uii.l I iU I, a> n.il as China, |....|m rlv - inll..,„t .,,. , lail.ui ..( th.. Kmpir.. i, a„|,| ,„ i^ ,|«, ;!,,.;;,« thai ....e thini ..f tlir CliiiLs.. .|..iii,iii, Tii. na'iir'.I limits ..f « hliia i.r.i..r an. miII!. i.nilv w.ll .htiiLnl (In III.' we I ih. ..asi. rn . \|. i ..,-1 of Ih.. Tilrlan plai..au. Inn «. |.ari.t..| l„ .|,vp river valley, iiu,. .I!v..rg..nt ral,^'e,. f,,rti,H „ , i,,,r rr.nlier liMw.vn Ih.l hln.se ainl Ui..|,...l( m.v«i;.. U.l.> Sifan ami ..ih.r hill trila's .\..nh«sr.|. tin- tlwal Wall in-iii-al.-s throiighmit ni.~ , f I'. course the parting line lH.tw.<<-ii the «rabl. ImiU aiMl Ilie si..|.i«. ..r iU-ttn K»nt an.l •.ii.th ,«,t war.U llie l'a.s the sialfciarl whi. h .ler..h,pi a se.niclr<'..»r..r fl, i?"!l" "'"" '• " " P'"'"''' <..ii»eiiii,mal nn.l : 1 thii dirertlofl China merges moregrwliisi!i 'li... ---\ CHIKA. CHIHA. elMwhere with the bacderlandi. It oeeuplet In tbe rxtreme eut of the oonticcat a .(>aoe of al- molt circular form, with one aciiitcircle traced nn tbe mainland, while the othrr is formed by ttrj Pacific Eidboaid. . . . Within it* natural limlu Chimi proper enjoya a fair degree of HfrMgraptiic uoity. Tbe mountain systema run nulnly in the direction from west to eaat, thua rvrry where oiM'ning euy routes from the cnaat IdIiuiiI. The plsinx on either nidc of the main rniKenare al«> con .ected br meant of freouent gapt and eaay pi-awa, ao tLnt the f>w itolated plateaux are nowhere extenaire enoiiffb to pre- Tent the fualon of tbe surroundinK populationa The national unity haa been promi>te-i, Kuiiu niir, Mongolia, and China an areit of urer t.Hil.iMli) aquare milea, may even he reganliil t* rorining a common hydrop'apbic avalt-m. The section of thit VHat «n-a lying aotilh of the Mon^'olian ateppea and enat of the Tibetan plaie,iux haa naturally become the domain of a uuiteit agricultural nation." Tlie Innda toiith of the two great twin rivera " are leaa aolidly unltpii with the real of the empire. Here the moiintiiina am more eleTatP|«'r northwanla. Iiiipanlng to it a rUtltely i-..ld clinmtr Tliel hiiieaepeonlriHniatltuienneiif ihemiKl Jia iliul vnrlptieaiif nutiikiml They an- i-oniinoiily fnriiiilaaabramhuf theaoi-nll'iii Mi«ig"l type, al!linui:h pnvntiiig a nutriiid ouitrHitt to the n(iiiiii.i irll»-» of lliia name. The v.ry i-xpri* »liigri|. t,i which a more pr-'tine meaning wa» f .riiiftly aaalgniii. denote* at pnaent lii'le more ihan ihe rrlatlonahtp of contwt or p^>x lniil\ Imw.en liie Ka»t .\»i«ti<- na!lona The t'hm.-» are e«ldpnllr ii virr mixeil race pr<' •eiiiliu a great vartny of lypea in the Tn*t le.-l.vi «ir.iihliiif f«>ii( t'linlim lo Ihe Great Wall fr.im Ih.- P.u-lrte * alirnril trinio. and Mlaahrippi. the V< How Itiver tbua flowa occaaionallv at a lilglier eliva- tion than the aurrounding plain, ailhonirli not >» hirh aa baa tx-en rrpreaented by tlie tirMr- atrii'ken fancy of the inbatiitanta. ' A vtut xv < um of enilianknient* haa hern erected mi li« to keen llie ktrrnm within ita lieil ilurinir tile rlaini of ita waters. . . . But this vitv i.\ a tern iltelf. maintaineil by the conalant inlioror Ro.dtK) handa, lia* the inevitahle re»iilt uf in creaalng the . iliffennce in hvel liel w iiti the river.lml and the low lying plaina . . The higher the emhankmenta'are (arrieii tlie iiii>re dangernua becomea tbe atream In apiti- ci( uU precaiitiona. great diaaatera *n> iM-cHniuiiiilly cauaed by tbe I'urating of tlic dvkea, when iliV criip* of'whoie provlnn^a nrv awept awny, umI i nililiona become n prrv to famine and iM'xtili iiit- For Ch ilia Ihe lloang lio atill tTmainatheNih ho, or 'H-'lxlliniiK Kiver.' aa it ia cailiil by th<' v diglous iiuantity of fortlll/,inif noil, con«imillv wa^hwldown, and malnlainint; the prolmilve. net* of the plains wM.red by tlM^ ll.iang Ixi. Jor thl< yellow earth i» the richest ik>II in China, being far more fertile eren than ordinary allu- Tiuni It re<|uires no manuring, anil goes on pnxluiring heary crops for ag.«« from riyer lauln to riyir l.!i«ln a<|yantage h.w be«-n taken of eyery narn>w ll«ur<- dm> rutiings haye been made in many plai-ra. and I f^•.ll n..itet opene.1 when thi-x- liayp bm ailed up by the landalipa Honu- of the km fm- iiiicnl.'.l nwla have been eir«yai«l todrpclM of fr-ini 4o to Kill feet and upwards, and the labor ex[H mied on all these worti \, .t leant eiiual U, that lavi>b>' cnyenti bv ttic v.-llow earth also riMitain smne of the rirli.'M c.«l Ix.,!* in the world. AnUir». (t*. and olh. r Viiri, tle» are foumi in all the pnivinces w»ten'wer of Kast A«i. «lf the two great Chinese riyem the ^ .1.1- t/.e l« by far the largest, and is henre nim ni.iilv siMiken of simply as the Ta klane tri ■ \.tii«i ami 1,4'na. Hut In yoinme It far ei.e.,U :h.m„ Silx-rian streanw. an.l itccmling to Ih. .ireful nK-asuri-roenu of Hiakisi.Hi an.) <»ii|.|.v. II U.ur|iame.l in ibl> n«|«..-< hv lliree onU III il,.- «ho|e w" If ii .i.«a not yet ii.inili.'r a« main stram' i sf- a« iIm- MiwiMlppl. .«- even th.- \ ..Iga II Is n..i., il> leH, irowiUl «iih Itotlllas of iimk, i siel ruer ,r,,fi „f „„v .1... rlptl.M. while .i. n..iiiiii: |n>|M;laii,Hi ia noinlari.l l.i h,M«t.,..l, ,,f ih.m^iid. llie Yang t«e been r..|y«lfr«»i • ('OH It ii'l ill llial ■^alll.' M Ilk' 41ft CHIKA. the Mongolians the tlUe of DahU, or • Sea ■ .ml in the history of China it has playe.1 th. ,"„, part as the ocean and gnat marine inl, i, ,.li» where. It has affonied ey«u great, r fa. iliiie, for trayel. for the transport of go<«l.. „,„i f" the mutual intercourse of the nurnmnilln,, peoples. At the present day Kur.ii»„„ i„rt,, enceaare pt'nelmiing into the hi«rt of tin ,m pire through Ih.' same channel, which f..r nra, tlcal purpiMcs may be regarded asacMiiiniuti,,, of the siniboBrd. stretching some i.4iiii i„ik', iu laiid. The total l.'ngth of the navig;,l,|,' kji,.,, ill IU liaain ia e<|ual to half the cinunif.reiu.' „f the glolie. Thi- h<-ad streams of th.' Vanirt/e are known to ri* on the Tibetan ih.i.uuv fnr bi'vond the limits of China pr,.|HT •- I i; , ;„, ii'f Hirih iiiut ill liihiiiiii.inim r i rl, , The Origin of the People and their early History. -The iwlgln of^ the Chini-,.. i,„,. f, shroiiiled in Home oliaciirity. The liivi r. .,,nl< we liaye of them reprewnt them as u l.,i„| ,,| mmigrants seitllng hi tlu' north .aM. „. i.p.v in«-« of the mislern empire of China ;.i»l ■ ri,| Ing lb«'ir way amongst tlie alaaigiiies nn.. h ai tile .)ew.« of old f,M',»,| their way iiii,' against llic various tribes which ili.'t i p.>s*>'saii>n of tlie land. It is pru'l,:,! tlH>iii:h Ihiy all entend China In i|, niute, Ih.y s. parateil into luiii.ls ulni..^i tfan-shold of the cmpiir One Is.lv. ih. hate left IIS 111.' ni-.mls of iluir lii«i.,r\ n, tij,. ancient Cbiiiesi' Usika apparentiv fi.li..«,,| He course ><( th.' Yell..w River »i„|, iuniii,;.. ,.,„ih wahi with il from its n.H-therninosI 1.. u." ., ulcl themaehes iu llie ferlili'ilistriclsof th. • ..hri' provinces of >hai»ii ami Monaii Hiii ,i» ., , ii,|.| also tiwl at alsMit the aaiiie |M'ri.»l a liirj. ^ ill,' UM-nt was nmile as far aouUiaa Annani. .,| nl.i.h there Is ii.> mention in the Iss.ks of tli,. i„.riherti Chinese, we muM aMHim. Ihsl uii,.||i. r !„>|y struck .lire, tly siwlbwanl ibroiiirli ili, vinlhrB pruviiHvs of China to thai i-oiinlry Hi. .,uei tion th.ii arisen, when- iliil Una.: (i.',.).,, .,«» from? and the uiiawer wlili h rii ,iil re»,"o, i, mv H.tHYLosit I'iiihitivkI ifiv.-s 1,1 ihis .|t<.^,ni Is. fnmi the soiiih of the ( aspiaii >e« Ig all tir.ilwliilii>, ihi' iiiiilin'ak in S.i.isdu .,( |uwsibly. Bonii' iNiliiiialillainrliaiiie m al».,.i ila^ Stih or a:tr.| leuniry II C , dron ih.. i hinrse from Ilic lan.l of ||„ ir adopthm. i,n,l ih.i i1i«t waiit«>ir 'ii«.. Iliat the (Inn..,.' nu . jiiu, China |,.««.«.e,| ,,f ilu' r.' r, ,s ..f W •■sfeni Asian mliur Hiey br.iiiihl »iih th.ia > kn.iwhsli.'.' of writiiic aial aHiroiiomv. iis u.ll ai of the ari- Mhieli priiiMriiv loinisi, i i,,iln nantt aiMl comf.n i.f iinuikiiui Tl i.i.n.si ..f lliese ciir|isHi|{ InfliiiiKs's ia IriiiliihiimlU nii'ib ■iieil III 111. Kii,|ierf ihn-.i. i, i.n I, ,.!« i,.|,,.u|,|i * ihathe ttrirt ant on ilw tUr.ai, in Chun ti, ■ . f hi< iiaam. w, sri loH was N'al, aim, nllt N«k ani in I'll' I hini'se |N,|(..,CTH|ihi.-al , ,.ll. . ii .n he i» ilesi'rtt»f ih. ailrilii,,,. Iiehmgiiii; l,,bims,. -mh asl'.pla,, him oil mi .',|iMlllr with ll" ''i4«m .l.>ily In , lactsivurdance alsii with tli. «, jUbi J CHINA. Btma*Um. CHINA. of BabjkmUn chronolngy b« nUliltslieJ t cycle of tot'lre yrvn, U)J Uxnl the linKlli of the year at 3tiO lU.Vit cumpoanl vf twelve iiidDtlii, » Itli an isteriaUr'y month to balance the turplut time. He further, we are tuld, built a Linx t«i, or obMTVHiory, reminding ui uf the liabylnnian Zigftunttu, or liouie of obaervation, ' from wlilrh to wnlrh the morements of the heavenly bollea.' Tilt' iirimitive Cbincac, like the Babylonian*, rr(iiuKlic HisUirlps, shiiwi a remarlciililc |Mir»lli'liNiii, nut only ill the general alyle of the fiire«-a»t«. but in partirulnr luirteiita whirh arc ao iiiiitrary tJ> Cliiiiese prrjuiiirca, oa a nation, and the 'rain of thuufrlit iif the people that they would lie atonre putituwn aa of fnreirn origin, even if they were not fiiuml in the linbvlnniun nHonla. ... In the nicn of C'hwau Ilii (2.'}i»-«43.1 H. C). we llnl aiTiinling to the Chim-ac reconln, that the Ttir, ai aniiiiig the ChaMenn*. began with the ihirii niiiulh of the aolar yinr, and a comparison beiwi'en the ancient iianieauf the moiitlia given in Ilir I'rh ya. tlie oldeat riiiiieae dhiionary. vith the Accailian eqiiivulcnta, allow*, in aome instance!!, an exart identity. . . . Tlieric paralM i-iiH. to^'tlier with a luwt of othen whirh niiKht W pnolui'iii, all point to the existence of an curly nlaiioiikhip Ix'tween Cbineae and Meaopo- laiiiUii iiiltiin'; and, arnieil with the advantage* tliiii puMKased, the Cliiiirae enlen>il Into the enipiriMiMT whirh tliiy wire iiltliimti'ly to over- •[•riail tliiuiselvea. Hut they iviiiie among trilies wli... iliouu'h aomewhat inferior to them in ii' III rill ri\iliMition, wire by no mean* di'atjlute if niliiire. . . Among auih people, ami III her* ■ f II l.nir rivilii«iti,in. *ui'h a* the Jung* of the vi .1 mill the T< ka, the aneeator* of the Tekke T'lri.iniaii*. In tde north, the Chineae wiceeeiled iBi.lil.li-liIng themsi'lve*. The Emperor Yaou > .".".(l-;;j.V) IJ. {.' ) dlvidni hi* kingdom into t» 111 |i.irtliiii«. presiileii over by aa many Paa- I r>. in iviiit iniilation of the d'uoilenarir feudal I , -ti 1.1 i.f .Sum « ith thrir twelve l*«*t«ir Vrinrei I- Vi"« nuniiileil Shun, who carried oo li ■ « Ik "f M» pri'iliii>«iir of ciiiiaoliilating the ( l.mix. |».«ir with iiiir>;y and »iHTera. In hi* riii;n llie lirst niiiitiuii i» nmile of rrilglou* wor- sliip . . In !>hun« riij;" i«curr«irtlie great ri<«J «lilih Iniinilateil mimt of the pnivlnie* of the flirting einplri'. The wiiler*. we are told, rue 1.1 Ml iireal a In i({ht, that the people bail lo lirlalie Ibrromlti'ii lo the mountain* to ewape ilratiL Tlie lll»n^ler aroM-, a* many aimlhu' ilia Mli-n. though of a h «• mairniUMle, have ainre •rinen. in cimi«niiiii, e of the Yellow Kiver burntmg iu ImuiiiU, and Uiii 'Ureat Yu ' wa* tpimln'cil to lead the wnlern bark to their chan- ■. n.inS»0«B.f, With Yulwgan the. lynaaly i of He*, which gave place, in 17M R C, to the Hhang Dvuaaty. The laat aoverit:n of the Haa line. Kieb kwel, la kuid to have been a monster of iniquity, and Ui have suffered the iuat punish- ment for hhi crimes nt the hand* of Tang, the prince of the Sute of Sliang, who tooli bis throne from him. In like mcnm r. (HO years later. Woo Wang, the print* of Clinw. overthrew Chow Bin, the last of the Sbaiig Dynasty, and estab- Ihdied hinuelt a* the chief of the aoverign *Ute of the empire. By empire It must not lie suppowid that the empire, as it exist* at present, i* meant. The China of the ( how Dynasty lav between the 33nl and 8«lh pnnillels of Ulitude, and the lOBth and ll»th of longitude onlv, and exU'nded over no more than portions of the pro- vinces of Pih ehih II, Shansi, Shense, Honan, Keang-se, and Shantung. This territory »a» re arranged by Woo Wang Into the nine priiici- palllies esubllbhed by Y'u . . , Woo Is held up In Chinese history as one of the model momin lis of antiquity. . . . Under the next ruler. K'ang (B. C. 10T8-1053), the empire was consolidsled, and the feudal prince* one and all acknowleij^'ed their allegiance to the ruling hmiae of Chow. . . . From all accounta there spt'cdilyoccurreil a marked degeneracy iu the cbaraitersof the (bow kings. . . , Already a spirit of lawlessness was spreading far and wide among the princes and noblca, and wars and rumours of ware were creating misery and unrest throughout the coun- try. . . . The band of every iiiuu wa* against his neighlHiiir. and a constant slate of internecine war succiided the peace and pros|H'rlty wliich had exhit«d under the rule of Woowaug. . . , As time went on and the dbionler Increased, supematufsl sign* added their U'stimony to the Impending crisis. The brazen vessels upoa which Yu had engraved the nine divisions of the enipire were observed to shake snil totter m though foreshadowing the appniacblng change in the political poaition. Meanwhile Ts in on the northwest, Ta'oo on the south, and Tsin on the north, having vanqiiislietl all the nlher Halea, engaged in the final struggle for the nmiliry over the oimfederate iiriurlpitlllles. The ullf- mate victory rvstnl with the slatt- of Ts'lti. .-iiid In SS8 B. C, Chaou seang Wang beiitiiie the at'knowieit>linie he was i-.u:- ceeileil by his son, tieaoii wan Wang. *hii dL-d almost liumetlUtely on ant emliuii the Ihnine. To liim sucn-edeil Chwang seang Wanir, who naa followed In H6 B C by Che ll«an)! te. tlie first I.m|ieMr of China. The alu.iiil.in i.f femlHlism, W'liii'h wa* the first act of Chi' ll«aiig te riiU'il much dlaiHinti-nt among thoae to wlmni tli> fi'iKlal BValem had brought iiower ami niioliinii ' ». mid the countenance whicb bad Intn h'imu m iIh) sy»tem by Confiiclua suti Mini lus iidiiie It il< ^lr■ aliie — Ml thought the emisnir — to iliiuolliii oni-e fur all their lesiimiHiy in favour of llial coiidllliin of affaira. which lie had ilnriiil slioiild lip aniimg the things of llii past. Willi thit objeet he ll^b'ml that tlH' whole exlslint: liii ra- lure, with llie exiiptiim of Imuks on iimli. ii'e, Hftrli'iilluri', simI illvinaliiin ahonld N' liiir'.d. Tlie liiinv was iiU'jiil as faithfully a« « aa |Hi*allih- In the ease of an awitping an iinllimi.i*, ail I fur many years a night of luiioraMri' n >iiii on the niunlry. The iimslrm iioii of mii tU'ni,. tic work — tbif Uri'at Wall of China - has iiia>i« 431 It c CHINA. Jm nsiM ot thl« moDarch u funoui m the dea- tniotion of the hoolu has nude it inramoiia. Fiwlinif the Heung-nu Tarun were mitkiiiK dangeroui Inroad* Into the empire, he determined with cbancteriitic thorGughoeM to build a huge barrier which liiould protect the northern fron- tier of the empire through all time. In 314 B. (.'. the work waa be^un under hi* penonal super »i«ion, and though every endeavor wa* mads to hostun lu completion he died (900) leaving it un- flnishcd. His death wsa the *ignal for an out- break among the dl*poa* e «« e d feudal princes, who, however, aftrr some /earn of disorder, were again reduced to the rank of citizen* bv a luc- cesaful leader, who adopted the title of Kaou-te, and named hi* dymistv that of Han (309). From that day to tbia, with occasional Interrenium*, the empire ha* been ruled on the line* laid down by Che Hwsng-te. Dynasty has succiwlcd dynaaty, but the nolitical tradition ha* renmlned ttnchang<' wcsumWei M.'>-,'m7; the eastern Wei 534-r(5(); the northern Ta'e 5.W- 577; the northern Chow 587-589. The Siiv .M»- 618: theTangei8-*>7; the Utcr Leang 9<)"7-»en ; the later Tang 9i3-93«; the later T»m 1K18-BI7; the later Han B47-951; the later Chow »5".-9fli), the Surg 980-1127; the southern 8ung 1127- 12H0; the Yuen 12S(»-l3fl8; the Ming 18d*-lBM: the Ts'lng in44. SImulUneuualy with some of these — the Ixsoii 007-1125; the wexU'm I*aou 1 135-1 1«S; the Kin 1115-1280."— R K. Dougla*. Clitn.1. M. 1 • Also IM n.r. noiilirrr, Jlint of ChirKi. t. t-8. Tha Religion* of the People.— Confucian- Urn.— Taouiun.— Buddhiam.— " Vlie L'hiuesa describe theni.«'l\'e4 as |HMaeai>lnK three n'ligioiis, or more aii-iiriuiv, three B<-et«. nnnielv Joo kcaoii, the »nct of Htlmliun; Kuh lieiiori. the •vt l^f Huilllm, and Tmu keaou, lliu sect of Taoii Itiiili ii» n .'imls age ami origin, the wet of Sehi'lur*. . r, .» it i< genenillv cnlici, (on- fnelsnliiii, rcjin .4 iilH pre emiii.nllv llie religion of Cliititt. ft liitH it« riKit In tli'? worNliip of Sliini? le. a il.liv wliiili ix aswK-iated Willi the earliest trwlitioimif ilieChiiieKe rut: Unuin to (2fl'J7 11 (' ) rreiiiil a U'lnple to Iiik honour, uiul • lenr.lliig f ni|i. Tort wi.r»lii|i|., ,1 Ik f.-ro hilt shrin.v Hiirinu ilie inniMciH tiinn whii h f illo«e.| after the rii,'n of the few lirsl wivenlifin o( llie Cli.iw l>Viia«iv, the lM-l|.f in n personal diily grew lii.limmet ami cIImi, iinill. when Con- f.. Iii» [l«.ni 11. ( ,V.l) l»gaii hit eaMT. lliere app.a^•d iioihinif str«n;.'e in lils ullieiHile (],«■ \Titu'* Me never in any wav denle,! the ex l.liiiee of .mrn.-Tu- le. but he |-ri..r..l |,ini His coiireni was Willi nisii as a meinli. r if im-lety. an I llie ulij.rl .f IiIh teaihlnK was l-i l.ail hiui i:ito tlKw p.llli«.,f h.,||;i|,|,. Hill, I, iiil^lit |,.,t wmt-ihute to bis own luippliiess, and t.i ilie well- 43 CHINA. being of that eommunity of which he foniiM part Man, ho held, was bom good, aud ww emlowed with qualiUa* which, when cultirst«| ami improved by watchf uloaat and lelf-iestraiiit. might enable him to acquire godlike wiadon and to become 'the equal of Heavea H« divided manklDd Into four rl*mi, via., thos! who are bom with tha poaaaaaSon of knowledge those who leam. aod *o readily get poMession of knowledge; those who are dull and stupid, sad yet nicceed in leamisg; aod, lastly, those wlio are dull and stupid, and yet do not leam. To all these, except those ot the but class, the pstli to the climax raached by the 'Sage' la open. Man baa only to watch, Uaten to, undentind. and obey the moral sense implanted hi him br Heaven, aod the highest perfection is wlUiin liii reach. ... In this *yBtem there i* no pisce for a ncrsonal Ood. The impenonal Heaveo, according to Confucius, ImplaiiU a pure nature In every bi'ing at his birth, but, having ilme this, thern is no further supernatural ioterfcfetm with the tboughis and dceda of men. h is In the power of each one Ui perfect his nature, and lliere is no divine inlluriice to restrain tiiuse who UiUe tlio downwsrd course. Blau has his destiny in Ills own liauds, to nuke or to mar. Neither bad C'oufiuius sny indueenient to offer to en coiirage men In the practirc of virtue, except virtue's self. He was a iiia'terof fu t, uclm- j njjiuiulvc man, who was (|ulto eontent looecupr I hiiiiself with tliu study of bis fellow men, snl I wa* dislnellu'Hl to groiw Into llio future cr li jieer upwards. No wonder that his system, sa I hi tnuneiated It, proved a failure. Eacrrlv be I sought in the exeeuliou of bis olflc lui ilutien tr e!Tect the regeneration of the empire, hut Nvond the circle of Ills personal diariples he f.mnj few tollowers, and aa soon as princes snd atate;inieM hud satiafled their curiosity about him Ibej liimcd their backs on his p'recepts snd would noneof his ivpniofs Succeeding sge<, reeoiiils. Ing tlie loflintsa of hi* alms, viiminau-d all that wsa impracticable and unn-al In bl« sysum, snd held fast to that part of it that wss tnic sod good. They mem content to accept the l.igic of eventa, and to throw overhoani the irieal 'isge.' and to Ignore the supposeil i>ot4-n;y of hi:: la- fluence; but they clung to tJie doetrininiif dlitl piety, brotherly line, and virtuoiw living. It waa admiration for the emphiwis whi< li be laU on these ami other virtues wliirh luu drawn m many millions of hh'U imu> him; uhiib hu nuwic his tomb at K«> fi»> h«-n to be the Meces of CoiifiielaiiNm. si\d has wlorned evirvrilvf the empire wlUi uunples built in his Iio!i..'it .' foncurrently with the Unw< iif piin- I ..ii(iici»;i Isni. awl the adoption of iliixie prim i|>iea wlixb find th«'ir earliest expnsBlon in tlw |ir< fuifurisa cU-wiin of China, tliire is nl«. r>nlile a n-iure i.p the worship of ftluiiig te. Tlieiiuwi mniririiiriil t< inpiv in the empire is tlieTeiiiple •>( liiaf u tt rekliig, when' the higheat ohji.t .,f . hincae wnr hip Is wloriil with the pun it ritu What is popularly known In i;iir.|i.- a-i tin fuiiimiara Is, tlien-forv. <'onfu< luiiisio uiiti Urn dl-iiinetlve opinions of Confui ins omliinl . , Hut this worslilp of Hlisnit te is e.>iitlii.-.i .mly ID the emiieror 1 he iMople Iwre no lot orli' ritsc* in the sui'Rd sets of worahio at llie ,Mnr .( Ilea- in. . . Hide bj- side wiili tli.- n>ii.l ( the Ji«i l;iHM)a, urhler till' liilluriiii- "f ( itifiMu, grew up a ayau-m uf s toUilly dlifen-tu luioia, J caocA. Bmalrtof Xuitat Kkam. CHINA. iaa»>iNi ud which, when diveitad of lu Moterie doe- Irioct, ud reducixl bv the practically-iniiided Cblnunen to • codd of morals, wa* destined in future ages to become aUUiated with the teach- logs of the Sage. This was Taouism, which was founded bjr Laou-tazc, who was a cod- Kmporiuy of Confucius^ An air of mrstcty bangs oTcr the blstcnr of Laou-tsxe. Uf his punitage wa Itnow nothing, and tt>e Itistoriana, in tlwlr anilety to conceal their ignorancp of liis nrlier reara, slielter tiiemselves lieiiind the Irnnd that he was bom an old man. . . . The pRnurv meaning of Taou la 'The way,' 'The path,' but in Ltoa-ttze'i philoitopby It was more tiian Iku wuy, It was the way-goer as well. It wu an eternal road; along It all beings and things walked; it waa ererythlng nnd nothing, and the cause and effect of all. All things originated from Taou, conformed to Taou, and to Tariu at last returned. . . . ' If, then, we bail to eiprcsa the meaning of Taou, we should dewribe it as the Absolute ; the totolitr of Biiog sod Things: the phenomenal world and its orlir; and thv I'tbical nature of the good man, and the principle of his artinn.' It waa absorption into this ' Motbcr of all things ' that Laoii-tll.shne8S, ami, before Uini;, tlie phiW'phlcal doctrine of LaoU'tat.e of the Ideutitv of t'Xiatcnce and DODexialence, assumed bi their eyes a warmnt for the old £picurean molt), 'Let us eat and drink, for tn-Di>m>w we die.' The pleasures of sense were sut»lituted for the delights of virtue, and the next siep was to desire pMloogation of the time when Uioso pleasures could be enjoyed. Legend said that uwrnute had secured to' himself immuri;y from ilrath by drlnkine the elixir of immortality, and t" enjiiy the same prtirilege became tlie all abr«.rlilng objri t of his followers. The demand k'T (liiirs and rburms produced h supply, and Taiuiim ijuirkly degenerated Into a svsum of nugti'. . . ; Tiie teat'hinga nf Lauu-Uze having fsmillsriiwl the fhluiwa mind with pliildsopbical ilntriiies, «liieh. whutiver were thiir din-ct H'unv. !K)rt a marked rvaembUuce to the mus- ingidt Indian sages, served to prepare the wsy fur the Inirudurtlon of Buddhism. The exact dste at whkh the Chinese ttnt became ac((uainUHl with tlic ductrinea of Uuddha waa, acnirding to •n author qui.Kil In K ang-be's Imperial Emy- cHip^lta, lie thirtieth jtmr of the reign of .4Le Hwang If, 1, c , B. C. 216 The story tills wrtter 'I'Hiol d l< rurlous, sod singularly sugges- tiv« of die uomlive of Ht Peter's Imprtson- 3»«it. -II K I),.ug!as, CUna. dk. 17 -Also l> The Mtat (vntSmnnitm and Tmnium.— '^ Bml.lliltni |H'wt»k-d to China along the aifd r-iiit,. fn>ni iuttia to iliat <-<>untr)-, muml the fc.nii.we,t -„mer of Uie lltnwlaraa and amiae fc*t»n! lurkestan. Aiready in ti«e a«d v™r i> ( . an iinlwMv. perhaps seal by HuvWdia i«h<> i,'i,!i„l lu have sau to Tanary ead 2>> Central India and brought Buddhist books to China. Prom thia time Buddhism npidlr spread there. ... In the fourth century Bua- dUsm became the Mate rellgloD. "— T. W. lUiTt Darida, AuWUms, dk, (, , •^ifS.™ '• Wf«- ^** Stligioni i^Ckina.— J. Edklna, Sdtgion in C'Ai'na.— The some, Ckinm B}iii!i by >!nrco Polo and the travellen of the following age." — H. Yule, Cathag ami ths B'ay TMther. Prrliminary /",. •fi.V. serf. BI-98. — See, alio, Mongols ; A. D 1153-I2S7. A. D. ias9- (tin n a daacrlption of il* dliiien>ia they now exist, rediiciiiif their extent auil the number of the gates tn nine. Thia la what la commonly called tlie • Tartar city 'of the present day (ojled alao by fjie Chl- neiie Uu-Cbhingor •Old Town"), wUioh there- fore npreaeou the Taydo of Odoric."— II. Yule. Cat/Mg and th* W<^ Thithtr, ». 1. p. 127, /out- AiJO m Marco Polo, TVuarft. wtt* A'ohi bf Sir ^! '^•^ ».-8ee. ahn, MoaooLa: A. D. 1281^ 18W, and Pout. Mabco. ^^ "V i,"au(h>n<'nio u. aid his flight, s[uimd could obUiio bjrk to his native deserti Some of "tiiem of the royal race, turning to tliu w.st. took refuge with the Mancliows, and in prwess of time, marrying with the families of the chiefs, intermingled the bl.xid of the two great tribes. The proximate cause of thia cataatrophe waa a Chinese of low birth, who, in the midst of the troubles of the time, found means to raise him- self by hU genius from a servile suiion to the toidership of a boily of the malcontents, aii'»n their relgji with cn-n' brilliann. Tlie . nif.. rur larri.^i the Tartar war into their ..wn touniry, and at homo made uiir.- lenting war U|ioii ,lie abuses of his psla.^.. II,. cuuimitted tlio luLstalie, however. ..f graiiliiiif separate pn».i|M,li|i,,» u th.^ ni.nil.r« (,f his h')ii»e, whii 1. Ill II. XI reikis , :,„« ; war, and tlm ui.u: n of the tlir. umle of the then fii.i» rnr. The u»ui: • it i» reiiiary to trHn»l.r tlw lapiul to l"- . a |Hi*t of ik'feuiv i<;;,nii»t tiiu eaaU-rii i will, now nuide tlirir ainxmramr aijain •vfuiful ntugi.. Ill- was SUO^wfil, hl,», ,,r ,D hi* wars iu t|,c d.M rt. and be aiidtKl Tununln and ( .Khiu t hiiia u> the fhlnese domlni.ms. After hiiii the l.iriuiiefi of tliv dynasty i,vk»nio wane. 1 li,- utivinimint iH-inmo weaker tin lanara stn.im.i, »..m. pHmr* atUcliiHi them SelKTf to 111. rai.m-, N.ri,,- 1 . lloddliisinorTafilsm; 1 '"lun ( hina r.v.ili.-l. and v>.m l,«t i., ji,,.,,,, pirs, Japan ravagni the cnuu with her privs . ■ ivil ■•> ~n found :iir. iia irisrs, II this in 434 teers; famine oame to add to the homn of mis. rule. "-Leltch Ritchie, UM. rt- Ms Orienlat xi uwrt that hail the Jesuits, tlir Kranciscaiis. and the l)oiiiiiiioiin, 1k.ii able to resist quarrelling among tlii'iimivei and had they rallier united to p.'r»ua.l.' I'uiial iu- li.'liliiliiy to iK'riiiit tiM! iucorporation of aiimlur » .i^liip Willi tlie rius ami ceiiiii.,iiii» ..f the l Uioa had resulted hi the capture of Peking by the in- surgents, and In the suicide of the Empemr who waa faU-d to be the hist of his line. The Im- perial Commander-in-chief. Wii eankuel, jt Uut time away on the frontiers of Manchuris, ea- gacJ in nuisllng tlie Incursions of Uie .Msnchu tara. now for a long time in a sute of fft- n., .It. imi.ie, ■ liletiy on loudition that he would share hb L 1.4 and grow a l«H in a«-..reat no Chineae woman abould be taken into the Imperial aeragllo. (3.) Thnt the fint placeat the great triamiaTezamination for tlie highest literary degreei ahould never be given to a Tartar. (3.) That the people ahould adopt the natioiml coatume of the Taruira in their every- day lire : but tbat they abould be allowed tu bury their rorpac* in tlic drcu of the late dynasty. (4. ) That this cunditiun of costume abuuld not' apply to tlie women of China, who were not to Im compelled either to wear the hair in a tail before marriage (aa the Tartar girls do) or to abandon the custom of compreaaing their feet The great Ming dvnastv waa now at an end, though not 4estineif the empire by the Hancbua was followea by a mlliury on-upatlon of the coontrr, which baa survivetl the original n e cea s lty. and Is part of the system uf g< vemment at the present day. Qu- luans of Tartar troops were stationed at Tarloiia Imp >naiit centrea of population. . , . Tboa* Tartiir guriii'ias still occupy the suoa poaltiocs; sod the descrnilaou of the flnt battalions, with occssional ivinforrements from Peking, lire side by tide ai-d in perfect h.-u-moiiy with tlie strictly Chinese (fipulatioiuk Thcw Bannermen, aa tbey are calle:|, may be known by their equate, beaTy hifn. whi.'li contrast strongly with the sharper and more luluU' physiognomMa of the Chineae. Tbey a|ieak tlte dialect of Peking, now rerogniaed St tile otDrial lautfuage par ezoel'.ence. Tbey do Dot uae their family or aumamea— which belong rather to the cUn than to the individual — but In ll^ier to conform to the roquirementa of Hilmiie life, the persona! name is siibstltutrd. Thiir women do not compreas their fwt, ami tha f"ni»li' coiirurc and dress are wholly Tartar In rhara, t.T. lnU'ni.arriare bt-lween the two racea iiui't I ^nsiilered desirable liiough inataocea ar« iii.t uukri„«n. In otlier respects. It is the olj Morj- 111 • VI, i» victrix ; ' the oonuuerttig Tartara havf bivn lluniaelvea conquered by tbe penpki ovir wtM.in tliey set themsclvva to rule. They hs" v!>|.ti.,| u,, Ungoage, written and collo- |ulal, uf Chhia. . . . Uanchu, tlie languag* of the conquerors. Is still kept alive at the Court of Peking, liy a Ktate Action, It is auppowMl to Ik the Unguage of the sovcreiga . . . Eight em perors of this line have already occupied the throne, and ■ become guesta on high ;' the ninth Is yet [in 1883] a boy Teaa than ten yea-a of age. or these eight, the second In every way fills the largest spa<* in Chinese history. iC»Dg Hsi (or Kang Hi) reiined for sixty -one years. . . . Under the thin! .Manthu Emperor, Yung Cheng [A. D. 1788-17861, began that violent persecu- tion of the Catholics wlich has mntinned almost to the present day. The various sects — Jesuits, Dominicans, Franciscans— liiul Urn unable to agree abimt the Chineae equivalent for God, and the matter had been tinally referred to the l*ope. Another difticulty had arisen as to the loleratlon of ancotral worship by Chinese converu pro- fes.^ing the Catholic faith. . . . Aa the Pope re- fused to pi-rmit the embodiment of thU undent custom with the ceremonies of the Catholic church, the new religion ceasi^l to advance, and by-and-by fell into diarrpute."— U. A. Ullea, uulorif China, eh. S-O Atao m 8. W. AVilliams, Tht MuMU Kxagdnm, th. 17. and 19-aO (v. 8).— C. Outzlall, Skrtrk of Chine- UiM.. r. 1, eh. 16, e. 9.— J. K<»a, TI14 Jf^fwAtis.— Abbi Hue, ChrvUianitM in China, «. «-& A. D. 1839-184J.— The Opium War with EBfland.— Treaty of Nanking.— Opening o> the Five Porta.—" The tirst Cliinese wiir [of Englamll waa In one sense directly iiltributable to the alte.t^ poiition of the Eii-st India Com- pany after 1838. [SeelnniA: A.I) lHa»-1838.1 Up to that year trailc betweon England and China had l>een conducted In both countriea on principles of strict monopoly. The (.'hineaa trade was sirurni to the East India Company, and the English trade was contined to a company of merchants spm'ially nominated for the pur- pose liy the Ei'ipj'ror. The change of thought which pnxiuced the destruction of monopolict in England did not penetrate to the conservativa atmosphere of the Celestial Empire, and, wbUa the trade in one country was thrown open to everyone, trade In the other wm still exclusively couflned to the merchanta nominated by tha Chinese Government These merchanu. Hong merchanta aa tbey were called, traded separately, but were mutually Ibble for the dues to tM Chinese Oovcmment and for their debts to the foreigners. Such conditions neither promoted the growth of trade nor the solvei.< y of the trailers; and, out of the thirteen line? ivTchaata In 1837, three or four were avowedly iuwilvcnt (SUte Pap..«. V. 27, p. 1810.) Such were tha general coniiilion* on which the trade waa con- ducted. The must inip<.rtant article of trade waa opium. The importation of opium into China bad, imleed, been illegal simx; 1704. But the Chinese Government had made no stringent efforts to prohibit the trade, end a Select Cany mittee of the Houae of Commi>ns tiud declared that It waa ln»»-lStfL pnHouslv taritljr connWcd. . . Whether the t'biaew Oovrrnmciit wu n .,lly ilinckfU it Uie trroning uar of the drug anU the cotiiici|ui-nnr« huntlml yeun befiire would hare mllrd thv hnlaoce of trade. It undoubtedlj delrrmined to check the trafflc by ercry meana at iu illspowil. With thli object It atrengtlieiit'd Iu fiirre on the coast ■nd wot Un, a man of creat energy, to Canton [March, 1830] with iuprome authority. (8tato rapen, t. 39, p. 834, and Autoliiogrtphy >f Sir H. Taylor, t. 1. appx.. p. 843.) Before Uu'i arnral cargoes of opium hod been aclzed by the Custom Iluuaa authorities. On bis arrival I.ln required both the Hhiib mcrchuoti and the Chioeie merchants to dillvcr up all the opium In their puasessiun In order that It might bo destroyed. (State I'ltiiers. t. t.l, p. OM.) The IntereaU of Enfrland in China were at that time entrusted to (harles EllloL . . . But Elliut occupied a very difficult position In Clilna. The Chinese placed on their communir»tlona to him the Chlicae word 'Vu,' and wished him to phice on his despatches to them the Chinese word 'Pin.' But Yu signideaa command, and Pin a humble address, siid a British Plenipoten- ihiry could not receive commands from, or humble himself before, Chinese officials. (State Papers, v. 8», pp. 881, »ij«, 888.) And hence the communications between him and the Chinese Uovemment were unable U) follow a direct oursp, but were frequently or luually sent throuch the Hoax mcrclumts Such was the sute of things In Chinu when Llii, arriving In Canton, insisted on the surri'uder snd destruction of all tlie opium there. Elliot wus at }(acao. lie at nnce (lecidod on ivlurrinn to the poat of dilHeulty and 2I»,2S) rlirsts, to the Chinese authi.iities, by whum it wns destroyed. (Ihld., pp. 045. Ofl;.) Th.' Iminliient dani^cr to the lives and pn>iierties of a large nuuiber of Brilinh subjects wus uiidnubtedlytnmoTed by Elliots action. Thoii;;li some dillleulty arose In cn uiiilf.t(v«l. (in the 4lh of April Uu requiml him. in cmiJuiHllon with the n»r- chanu. lo en-j r iiii4> a l».nd under whirh all Vessels bereafler eiigap-il In the opium tralEc would have Ixen ei^ulljuMtiil to the Chlne.se Oovemment, ami ull iNnums ennnceted with the traile woidd .-ufT.r dmth at the hiincU of the Ceksliul (f.iirt/ (Il.i(!., p V>:t) This bomi Elliot ateiulily refuHsl ij ijjsn (ihld , p. 902); and feeling timt 'all Mowot i>eil.. p. 1090). Nine-tenths ' the British mcr.'lumts hi China were engaged : •]» Illegal traio (ibid., p. 1030), whUe Elliot lo enforcing the surrender of the opium, had dvea tbeinerch ,u bonds on the British Oovemnwnt for Its value, and the 20,000 chesU surrcmlrnil » ore supposed to be worth from 600 to 1 "00 d.)llirs a chest (ibid., p. (WT). or say from tJ.4(K»,m-1 to £4,800.000. ... As the 'rnmer advanced, mon-nver, a fresh outrage Imnued tlie Intensity „f the crisis. On the 7th .lulv some British seamen landed Dear Ilong Koni, and engaged la a serious riot A native «:i8 un- fortunately kflliHl on the occasion, and thi>ujh Elliot, at his own risk, gnve the lehjliona of tie victlin a Urge pecunUry compensation, and placed the men engaged la the riot on their trial, Lin was not satisfied. He moved down to the coast, cjl off the supplies of P.ritlsh suhjecti, and thieatened to stop the suinlles to .Macao 'f the Portuguese continued to oi^ist the llrltlsh. (Ibid., pp. 1037-103».) The BritUh w, r.- m coo- Sequence forced to leave .Macao; and u^Mt the same tine a small schooner, the 'Blaik .Kike' was attacked by the Chinese, and a Uriii^h sub- Ject on boani of her seriously wounded. Sum afterwards, however, the arrival of a ship of war, the 'Volage,' In Chinese waters emibk^ Elliot to assume a bolder front He returned to Macao: he even atteinpted to procure sunplk* from the mainfauid. But, though he su> (..Mtd In purchasing food, ' the Mandarin runm ri ap- proMbed and obliged the oatires to take hack their proTlsIoas,' and Elliot, exasperated at ihiir oondiiet, Hied on some war JunJta of the Chimse which Rtumed the lln. A week afu rwanli Elliot declared the port and river of t imton to be la a sUte of blockade. (Ibid., p. 1008.) The commencement of the blockade, however, dij not lead to immediate war. On the contrary, t> rhliieae showed cnoslderable desire to an" fcOBtllltles. They InUsUil, Indeed, that some British sailor must hi surrendered w them to suffer for the death of the Chinaman wlm hikl fallen In the riot of Uong Kong. But th.j showed so much anxiety to conclude an anunkf ment on this point that they endeavouKnl to In- duce Elliot to declare tliat a sailor who was aid dentally drowned In Chinese waters, and vlw~t Iwdy they bod found, was the actual mtirli n r (State l*uiHrs, v. 80, p. 27.) Ami Ic thr i:hiui while the trade which Lln bad InU iidul to dr stnvy went on at leatt as actively as ever. I.ln» nn)ceeillngs bad, Indeetl, the effect of siltnjlat- lag it U> an unprecedented degree. The drviruc- lion of vast stores of opium led to a ri-H' in the price of opium In China. Tlio rise in pric pro- duced the natural consequence of on liirnssfd speculation; and, though IlritUh sliippins wu excluded from Chinese wivun, and the contents of British Tesseln i id to be transfermi to.\rafri- can bottoms for cv.iTexanoe Into Chinese p«tl% OaOfA, 183»-1841 OritmWmr. CHINA, 1880-lMI. Britith tnde hod never bern lo large or to tdvantagcoiM ai in the ucriuj which succeeded Un'i arbitrury pnxMHlluKa. Elliot was, of couno, iioaMc to pruvcnt war cither by the nirrrniler of a liritish tailor to tlie Chineie, or by iTcn aasuuiiug that a tlruwm-d luan waa tlie murderer; and war in conaequcnce became dally more probable. In January, IMO, operationa ictuaily commenced. Elliot was instructed to mslie an armed demonstration on the northern coasts it China, to take iMMacuinn of some Island CO tlic coast, and to obtain reparation and in- demnitr, If possible by a mere display of force, but otoerw&e to procrcd with the squadron ind thence tend an ultimatum to Pckin. In tcconionce with these onlcra tlie lalnud of Chusan waa occupied In July, and the fleet was mt to the mouth of the I^iho with orders to transmit a letter to Pekia But the sea oil the IViho is shallow, the ship* could not approach the coasts, ami the Chinese naturallyrvnised to yield to an empty demonatratlon. The expcdi- tioD was forced to return to Chusan, where It found C'^t the troops whom they had left be- hind were smitten by disease, tliat one out of tTeiy four men were dead, and that more than one-half of the survivors were InTaUded. Thua, throughout 1840, the Cbineaa war waa only at- tended with disaster and distrea. Things com- nenced a little more prusperoualy in 1841 by the capture of the Chlneae position at the mouth of the Canton rlrer. Elliot, after tbia succesa, waa even able to conclude a pn^'limlnary treaty with the Chinese authoritlea. But this tn-aty did not prove aatisfactorv either to the British Govern- ment or to the Chinese. The British saw with dismay that the treaty made no mention of Uie trwle in opium which had been the ostensible cause of tlie war. The Whig Government tccunlingly derldol on superseding Elliot. lie was recalled ami replaced by Henry Pottinger. Before news of his recall reached him, however, the treniy whic:h had led to his supersession had been disavowed by the Chinese authorities, and Elliot hod commenced a frenh attack on the Chinese forrc which guarded the roail to Canton. British sailors and Britlah tmopa, under the com- mand of llnTOcr and Oough, won a victory wblch plao-d Canton at their mercy. But Elliot, slirinkiiiu' from cx|)osing a gn-at town to the homOT of an asiwiilt, stopped tho advance of the troops and admitted the city to a rinsom of £l,2M,O0O. (Sir 11. Taylor's Autobiographr, V. l.appx.. pp. ftW-3f)3.) Ills modemtion wits naturiliy imaca jilaliie to tlic troops and not fntlnly ;ii-provct. ,ms.-\«.. and Slian'fhal. The Chinese were r.evinh(. . . . The Britiah fleet oo the IStb of Jime [184S] catered the great river KUn(, and on the 6th of July advanced up the river, and cut off lu communication with the Grand Canal, by which Nanking, the ancient capital of Cidna, was supplied with grain. The pdnt where the nver interaecU the canal is the city of Chln- Kiang-foo. ... On the morning of the 9tst the city was stormed by the Britlah, in three bri- gades. The realatance of the Tartar troops was most desperate. Our troops fought under a burning sun, wbow overpowering heat caused some to fall dead. The obstinate defence of the place prevented tU being Uken till all o'clock In the evening. When the streeu wen entered, the bouses were found almoat deserted. Tbey were filled with ghastly corptet, many of the Tartar aoldlen having destroyed the'r famllle* and then committed suicide. The city, ^m the number of the dead, had become unlnbiibiuble." — C. Knlffht, Pbjmlar UM. cf Eng., e. 8, s*. 9& —"The destruction of life was appalling. . . . Every Maurhu pnfcrred resiManoe, death, suicide, or flight, to surrender. Out of a Xanchu popuintion of 4,000, It was eatlmated that not more tlian SOO rurvived, the greater part having perished by t'.ieir own lumda. . . . Within twenty. four houra afl"r the troops landed, the cit V ami suburbs of ChlnkUng were a mass of ruin aud destruction. . . . The total loss of the English was 37 killed and 181 wounded. . . . Some of the large ships were towed up to Nan- king, aud the whole fleet reached it August 9tb, at which time preparations had been made for the osaaiilL . . . Everything was ready for the assault by daylight of August I5th;" but on the night of the 14tn the Chinese made overtures for the negothition of peace, and the Important Treaty of Nanking waa toon afU'rwanls con- eluded. Its terms were as follows: ■■!. Last- ing peace between the two nations. 3. Tho ports of Canton, Amov, Fuhchau, Ningpo, and Shanghai [known afterwards as the Treaty PorU] to be opeoeil to British trade and resi- dence, and tnule conducted according to a well- uuderstoixl tariff, 8 ' It Ixing obvlou.sly neces- sary and desirable tliat British subjecUi should have some port whereat they may careen and reflt their ships when rei|iilremmanils from heaven to destroy the idols. TIh'«i fancied revelall'.ns seem to have pr<»luccd a deep impression on his mind, and Itnl to a cer- t;iln gravity of demeanor after his recovery and his quiet occiini ' vilhi^n schoolmaster. When the English war return to his quiet occupation as a student and broke out, and foreigners swept up Canton River with their wonderful fire-ships, ... It is not surprising that Hung should hare had his atten- tion again attracted to the Christian publication which Imd lain so hmg neglivted In his library. . . . The wrillnK" of lA'ang Afah contalnetl rhaplers from the Old and New Testament Scriptures, which l.n found to com-spond In a striking manner with the pnrtematural sights and voices of that meinoniblu perhsi in his lilslory [during his sickness, six years lirfore] ; and thts strange coincidence convinced him of their Ir'ilh, tndof his iM'ing divinely app( the Yants/e, and the movement lunKulihid further 'from Its deslriicllve iiiiil exli;iii»tlnK nature, which for continued vitality i.m^isntly reqiilri'd new dlstrUts of country to e- 'mu-l ami deslMy.' But In IH.IB China ami the \Ve,l lamo Into collision. . . . The ndnlllon liml upper tunity to recover h>st gniund. F.ir the sislli time the 'Faithful King' ndleved N iiikiniT The Imperialist generals fell back and then lli' Tal-plngs took the olTensive. and as the reniill "( sunary victories, the rebellion regained nn oiilve •ud lluutiaiiiug uuudiUuu. . . , SiwuglMi, uOi: its, the power of the Taipings was completely broken and the rebellion stamped out 'The theatre of operations was the district of Kiangsoo, lying between the Yang-tze-Klang river in the north and the bay of Hang-cliow in the south." Be- fore the summer of 1863 was over, Gonlon had raisea»pturcof Clianchufu. '"This victory not only ended the campaign but com- pletely destroyed the rebellion, and the Chinese regular forces were enabled to occupy Nuniiin in the July following. The large money present offered to Gonlon by the em|H.'ri)r was again declined, although he hod spent his pi.y in pro- moting the elllciency of his force, so tlmt he wrote home: 'I shall leave China as poor as wlien I entered it '"—Col. R H. Veltch. C/iarUl Oeotyt Oordiin (Diet, of Nat. Hiog.) Also ts: A. E. Hake, T/u Story of Chinem OnnUin, eh. 8-8.— W. F. Butler. Chiu. Oeorgt Oonton, eh. 2.-8. Moasman. Qeiural Oonlm in ClUiut.—PiitiU* Diary of Qen. Oonlon in C'Aiiut, —Mm. Callery and \van, Uitt. of the Iruurrte- lion in China. A. D. 1856-1860.- War with England sad France.- Bombardment and capture of Can- ton.— The Allies in Pckio.— Their destruction of the Summer Palace.— Terms of peace.— The speech fn)m the throne at the opening of the English Parliament, on Februi..-y 8, IS.'JT, "stateil that acta of violence, Insult* to the British flag, and infractions of treaty rights, com- mitted by the local authorities at Cunton. and a pertinacious refiuuil of redress, luul rendered It necessary for 'her Abjesty's otHcers In China to have recourse to measures of force to obtain satis- faction. The allegeanleet()l)er 23 to November 18 naval and mili- tary o, eratious were kept up continuously. Com- missioner Yeh retaliated by foolishly oilerinir a rewanl for the heiul of every Euglishman. This news from China cn'ated a considerable M'nsation In England. t)n February 84, la'jr, \a>v\ IX^rbv brouiflit forwanl in the House of Lonis a motiori comprehensively condemning the whole of the proctjillngs of the British autlioritiea in China. The debate would have U^n memorable if onl" for the powerful s|wwh in which the venerable Lord Lvndhurst supported the motion, and ex- posed the utter Illegality of the raurse pursuwl by Sir John IjAwring. The Houm- of LonIs re- jected the motion ofLord Derby »i a nialoritv of 148 to 110. On February 26 'Mr Cobden brought forward a similar motion in the Hou.ic of Commons. . . . .Mr. CoUlcn h:id pi.'lialily never dreamed of the amount or the nature of llie support his motion was destined to nivlve The vote of censure was carried by 263 voti^s against 247 - u majority of 16. Lord Palmerston announced two or tlirt^*) days after that the Oovemiiient hail nN)lv(^l on a dtwolution and un apixal to the country Lord Palmerston under- sto««l his countrjmen." In the ensuing elections his victory waso.mnlete. "CoUlen, Bright, Mil- ner Glb*,n W. J. Fon, Layard, and many other calling opponents of the Chinese policy, were left without seau. Lord Palmerston came back I'l "Tyi *'"' I*"""*"! »nd redoubled strength " H« bad the satisfaction before he kft offlo: [in 1858] of being able to announce the capture ol Canton. The operations against Chtoa had I„.en virtually suspended . . . when the Indian Mu- tiny broke out. England had now got the o. operation of ti^ance. France had a complaint of long standing agidnst China on account of the murder of some missionaries, for which nnlresa had Ix'eti asked in vain. There was, therefore an allle.1 attack made upon Canton [DeeemlHT' 1S57J, and of course the city wag easily captun^il' Commissioner Yeh himself wag Uken prisoner not until l.e had been sought for and hunted out n most Ignominious fashion. He wag found at last hidden away in some obscure part of a house He was known liy his enormous fatness. He was put on boanl an English man-of-war ami afterwan s sent to Calcutta, where he dic^d iurlv In the following year. Unless report greatly he- lietl him he bad beep exceptionally cruel even fcr a Chinese official. The English and Fitnch Envoys Lord Elgin and Baron Qros, succewled in making a treaty with China. By tie con ditlona of the treaty, England and France were to have minii-ters at tlie Chinese Court on certain special occasions at least, and China was to be represented in London and Paris; there was to be toleration of Christianity in China and a wrtain freedom of access to Chinese rivers for inglUh and French meroantlle vessels, ami to the Interior of China for Enj^ilsh and Ftfnch sub- lectg. China was to nay the expenses of the war It was further agreed tliat the tenn 'barbarian' ?:'i°f °° iS"**"' •" •* applic a compiecc failure. Admiral Hop himself wiis wounertidy. They had mounted the forta and liarricadvd the river openly and even ostentatiously. ... It will be eHsily inmginerrespontlent of the 'Times,' and some members of the stall of Baroa Oriw, were tiiiieherously seized by the Chinese while uiiiler a Hug of truce and dragged off to viirii us |iri.«iiis. Mr. Purkes and >Ir. Lut giving him a seeming satisfaction. The Chinese Oovem- ment would have selected for vicarious punish- ment, in all probability, a crowd of mean and unfortunate wretches who had nothing to do with the murders. ... It is somewluit singular that so many persons should have been roused to in- dignation by the destruction of a building who took with perfect composure the unjust invasion of a count^. The allied powers now of course had it all their own way. England established her right to have an envoy In Pekin. whether the Chinese liked it or not. China had to pay a war indemnity, and a large sum of money as com- pensation to the families of the murdered pristm- emand to those who had suffered injuries, and to make an apology for the attack by the garrison of the Taku forts. Perhaps the most important gain to Eumpe from the war was the knowledge that Pekin was not by any means so large a city as we had all imagined it to be, and that it was 7. He at once set himself to reninve tlie dirtlciillies U'lweeu the En»;'i»li anil Chinese, nml s.ive if possible the fulun' elTiisii)n of IiNkmI He en- deavored ill vain to persuade the pmiid mid ob- Hiinate governor Yen tn yii-ltl jiod itive ('iitil^tQ from bombardment. He proceeded to the north. 411 CHIN^ 1857-1888. Burlingame Embanj/. CHINA, 1857-18«8. and m«do on behalf of bb government a treaty of pt^ce with China which was glgniii June lA Tlic flret article of the treaty contains asicnifi- cnnt referencx- to the posture of the Culted States in n'lation to the war then in proKrvas as well as to any whlcli might thcreafur arise. The artKlo says: -There shall be, as there have always ixua, peace and friendship Iwtween the Lniud States of America and the TaTsiuK Empire, and between their people respectively Tliiy shall not Insult or op,,ress each other for any trttimg cause, so as to pnxluce an estraoKe- ment between them; and If any other natn)n should act unjustly or oppressively, the United btaU's will exert their good offices, on being Infonned of the case, to bring about an amicable arrangement of the question, thus showing their friendly fetiings.' A subsequent article of this treaty Is to be taterpreted by kitping In view tlie bitter root of the dlfflculties between Great , Vi.o„''°'',*^'''°» *''''^'' '"> 'o 'he previous war of 1839 to 43, and to this war After statlnit the ports where Americans shall be permitted to reside and their vessels to trade, it continues In the following language: 'But said vessels shall not carry on a clandestine and fraudulent trade at othe- ports of China net declared to be legal or along the coasto there-of ; and any vessel under the American flag violating this provision shall, with her cargo, be subject to confiscation to the tliinise government; and any cltizi-n of the Lnacd states who shall trade in any contraband article of merehandi.w sliall be subject to be dealt with by the Chinese government, without lieing entitled to any countenance or protection from that of the Inlted States; and the United Males will take measures to prevent their flag from iK'ingabused by tlie subjects of other nations as a coyer for the violation of the laws of the empire. The development of the foreign tm.le with China during the brief time which has passed [INTO] since llie Ixst war has been very great. . . The American government has ken representwl most of the time by the Hon. An8fr.Tly establish ami maintain sihoolj In ( una. And while it acknowledg ,„. riifbt of the Chinese government to conti..i ii.s own whole Interior arrangements, as u> niilroiids, tcl.graplis and other Internal Inipreveiii. uts it suggests the willingnesa of our goveriiin. ut to Bllord aid toward their ramstruct'on liv ilisii- iiating and authi.riiing suitable cngiiicrs w perform the work, at the expense of the I'hiuew goveriim-iit. The tr «ty expressly leav,« the (|iiestlim of naturalization in either country «n o|)en one. ... It is not necessary to follow in (htail the pn>gre8s of this first lmpcri.il t'hiniw embassy In England it was re'ci-lved ut tint \ery coldly, and It was some months Ufore pro|Hr attention ci>uld be secured fnmi tin uor- crniient to its obJi-;iv,|iiilK'r at). It was presenteil to the uiinst » iidsor Castle. . . . What hoar* U thin that will not join In theconlial »i.;l. ihu( 'h- tr,.itiei iiuide I).v the emiMtssj- with Great Uritaiii, FruKf, I rii.<>iia ;oid other European powers mH\ !«• the coii.ineiiccmeat of a new era in the (iii"iIoinatic am; national iiitcreourae of China with iliu* and a! other land) of the We8t!"-W. 8pe.r, Ut HUletl unit IIk Xttetit Binpirt. eh. 14. AlJt.1 IN THia ami amtc::l:'>.v h,: 0* I. H. aiu: uHier J\neen (last), p, lJ»0Bdl7». CHIKA, 1884-188S. Futurt of the Chinam. CHIPPEWA. A. D. 1884-1885.— War with Frmnce. Sw Fuasce: a. D. 1875-1889. A. D. 1893.— Ezdtttion of Chinr.xe from the United Statu. See Unitku Static of Am. : A. D. 18»a. A D. 1893.— The future of the Chinese. — A iptculation.— " China ia generally regunled asa stutiiimiry power which can fairly hold its own, tliougli it has lost Anniun tc Fmnce, and the •uieniinty of Upper Biinnah to England, and the AmcKJf Valley to liussia, jut wliieU is not a jcrious coniiH'ti'or in tlie race for eninire. There is a certain i- .lusibility in this vii . •. On the other hand, Cliina luis recovered Eai>.«ni Turkes- tan from MiUiommedan rule and from a liussiaa prutectiimte, is dominating the Corea, and has stamped out a dangerous reljcl'm in Yunnan. No one can doulit that if China were to get for niTeri'iKn a man witli the rrganising and aggres- sive genius of Peter the Great or Frederick the Sjccdod. it would lie a very formidable neighbour to either British India or Russia. Neither is it easy to suppow that the improvements, now tentatively intruducca iutoChiua, will notS'Kin be taken up and puslied on a large scale, so that nilnays will be carried into the heart of Asia, and lar^e armiesdrillcd and furnished -'itharms of precision on the European model. In any such KLse the rights which China has reluet;intly conceded or still claims over Annam and Ton- uuln, over Siam. over Upper Burmah. and ever Ntpaul, may become mitta-rs of very serious dis- cussion. At present the French settlements srrest the expansion of China in tlie direction inoiit dangerous to the world. Unfortunately, tlie elimale of Saigon is sucli as no Euroiwan cares 10 wttle in, and the war to secure Tonquia vss Mj unpopular that it cost a French premier ills tenure of otllce. . . . Whatever, however, be the fortune of China in this direction, it is scarcely doubtful tliat she will not only people up to the furthest Inundary of Iier recognised territory, but gradually acquire new dommiona. Tlie history of our Straits oettleinenta will afford a familiar instance how the Chinese an. spread- ing, Tliey already form half the population predoniiiiating in Singapore inii Bankimi. CHINANTECC. The. See A.mkkican Auo- niOLNt,*; ZaI-OTECS, ETC. CHING OR TSING DYNASTY, The. SeeCiiiSA: A. 1). ViMt 1882. CHINGIS KHAN, Conquests of. See MoN. •.ou: A. a 1153-1227; and Indu: A. D. P77- 12iXI. CHINOOK, The. See Amkhicam Abohi- oixeh: Ihinookan Family. CHIOGGIA, The War of. See Venice: A I) i:n»-ia8i. CHIOS.— The rocky Island knovn nncientl- IS tliii*. ealli^l f^cio in modern 'Imes, was one of the places wl ieli claimed Homers birth. It is utuaud iu the Egeun Sea, separated by a strait oiiiv «ve . M,., i,li, from the Asiatic cioaU The wlues of Chilis wire famous hi antiquity ami aire u guud reputation at tlui present day. The Island was an important niemlier of the Ionian confederation, and afterwards subject to Athens, from which it revolteil twice, suitcring terrible barlwrities in consequence. See Asia Mlnoh: TheQheek Couimes. B. C. 413. -Revolt from Athens. See Ghebck: B. C. 413-412. A. O. 1346.— Taken by the Genoese. See CoNSTANTiNoPLi;: A. I). 1348-i;t.Vi. A. D. 1681.— Blockade and attack by the French. S.t bv a kind of bro-ich. This sleeveless r,)lK., which scl.lom rcaeliiil more than half way to the knee was moreover Kft open up to a cerhiin ix, ..t on both sides, so tiiat the skirts or winjcs Hyliiif op.n IS thcv «alke.l, entirely exp,S."d their iimiw. ... 1 lie married women, however, did not make their appearance in pulilic 'en che- .nlse, Imt wlun going abroad donned a si'Cond ment wlmli seems to have resembled pretty n'lv tlieirhiLoliuuds' himatia."— J. A. St. John • IMIeii,,,, hi:. ;t, eh 8 tHITTIM. See KlTTIM ;HlVALRY.--."Tlie primitive sens,, of this «e!l k- ..,1 wunl, durivwl from the Fniieli Che .a . Bigniliis merely cavalry, or a bw no cans,, which lias prixluecd sui li general an,l permanent ,liff,T ene,. iMtwixt tlie ancients and mon of a'ven peculiar chan;cter, which monarehs were am bltious to share with the poorest of their subject. and govcme' L the oftier of Cliivalry. Knighthood was the goal t,) which the ambition of every noble v, uth turned; and to support its honours, which (in theory at least) could only be conferrcl ,)n the gallant, the modest, and the virtuous it wu nccccamry he should spend a certain time in a subordinate situation, attendant up.m some knight of eminence, olwierving the eoii.luct of Ills master, as what must in future U- the nindel of his own, and practising the virtues of hmnililv modesty, and U^mperantv. until called uiwn to display those of a higher order. . . In the general and abstract dcliniti,>n of (^hivalrv wheUier as comprising a iMsly of nun vh6i military service was on horseback, Hn,i wlio were investd with p;,.s were twferred, there is nothing either i>rigiuul or exclusively proper to our Oothio ancisiors. h was In the singular tenets of C'liivaiiv. — in tlie exalwd, enthusiastic, and almost Bam'tiiiiiinious ideas connected with its duties, — i MiL-ular balance which ita institutions olTere dsI the evils of the rude ages in which it aros. hat we are to seek those peculiarities which r,ii. it so worthy of our attention. . . . Tlie eclM.,,tionot the future knight iM'gaii at an early iiri.»l Tiie care of the mothir, after the ttrst'vi'arsi.f mrlv youth were passeil, was d,.<.ni,il im iiinlcr aiiJ the inilulgences ,)f the paternal roof li k) , ifimi- nate, f,)r the future aspirant to tli,' iionours of chivalry. . . . To eountenu't these lialiits nf indulgence, the first step to the onier of knight. iKKxi was the alHuit i.i engage the cnr.my, Other? hsve feteliii! ilu- iplihet (more remotely certainly^ from Scuria, a swliH 444 CHTVALRT. CHOCZIM. the charger of the knight being under the eapeciol care of the iquire. Others, again. ucribe tlie derivation of the word to tlic right vklch the squire himself liad to carry a shield, and to blazon it with armorial bearings. This, hi later times, becaqie almost the exclusive meaning attached to the appellative esquire; and, accordingly, if the phrase now means any- thing, it means a gentleman having a right to carry arms. There is reason, however, to think this is a secondary meaning of the word, for we do not find the word Escuyer, applied as a title of rank, until so late as the Ordonnance of Blois, hi 1579. ... In actual war the page was not eipccted to render much service, but that of the squire was important and indispensable. Upon a inarch he bore the helmet and aliield of the knight and led his horse of battle, a tall heavy animal fit to bear the weight of a man in armour, but which was led In hand in nurching, while the knight rode an ambling hackney. The iquire was also qualified to perform the part of an armourer, not only lacing his master's helmet and buckling bis cuirass, but also closing with a hammer the rivets by which the various pieces wi're united to each other. ... In the actual shock of battle, the esquire attended closely on the banner of his master, or on his person if he were only a knight t)achelor, kept pace with him during the melee, and was at hand to remount him when his steed was slain, or relievo him when oppressed by numbers. If the knight made prisoners they were the charge of the esquire ; if the esquire himself fortunra to make one. the ransom belonged to his master. ... A youth usually ceased to be a page at 14, or a little earlier, and could not regularly receive the honour of knighthood until he was one-and- twenty. . . . Knighthood was. In its origin, an order of a republican, or at least an oligarchic nature; arising . . . from the customs of the free tribes of Oermany [see Cojhtatcb], and, in its essence, not requiring the sanction of a monarch. Ou the contrary, each knight could confer the order of knighthood upon whomsoever prepara- tory noviciate and probation had fitted to receive it. The highest potentates sought the accolade, or stroke which conferred the honour, at the hands of the worthiest knight whose achieve- ments had dignified the period. . . . Though no positive regulation took place on the subject, ambition on the purt of the aspirant, and pride and policy on that of the sovereign princes and nobles of high rank, gradually limited to the totur the power of conferring knighthood. . . Knitthts were usually made either on the eve of battle, or when the victory had been obtained ; or they were created during the pomp of some solemn warning or grand festival. . . . The ipmt of chivalry sunk gradually under a combination of physical and moral causes; the flrat arising from the change gradually introduced into the art of war, and the last from the equally great alteration produced by time in the habits jncl ni,«lc8 of thinking in modem Europe. Liuvalry began to dawn in the end of the 10th, and biirmning of the 11th century. It blazed lortiiwuh high vigour during the crusades, which inuecrt may be considered as exploits of national knight errantry, or general wars, undertaken on y>c "cry snme principles which actuated the con- aucl of individual knighu adventurers But ita nwM biiilimii period waa during the wan between France and England, and It was un- questionablv in those kingdoms that the habit of constant and honourable opposition, unembittered by rancour or personal hatred, gave the fairest opportunity for the exercise of the virtues required from him whom Chaucer terms ' a very perfect gentle knight.' Froti^rt frequently makes allusions to the generosity exercised by the French and English to their prisoners, and con- trasts It with tlie dungeons to which captives tokin in war were consigned both in Spain and Germany. Yet both these countries, and indeed every kingdom in Europe, partook of the spirit of chivalry in a greater or less degree; and^ven the Moors of Spain caught the emulation, and had their orders of Knighthood as well as the Christians. But even during this splendid period, various causes were silently operating the future extinction of the flame, whiclk blazed thus wide and brightly. An important discovery, the invention of gunpowder, had taken place, and was beginning to be used in war, even when chivalry was in its highest glory. . . . Another change, of vital importance, arose from the institution of the bands of gena-d'armcs, or men at arms in Prance, constituted . . . expressly as a sort of standing army. ... A more fatal cause had, however, been for some time operating in England, as well as France, for the destruction of the system we are treating of. The wars of York and Lancaster In England, and those of the Huguenots and of the League, were of a nature so bitter and rancorous, as was utterly Inconsistent with the courtesy, fair play, and gentleness, proper to chivalry. . . . The civil wars not only operated in debasing the spirit of chivalry, but in exhausting and destroying the particular class of society from which its votaries were drawn."— Sir W. Scott, Euay on Chimlry. Also in: O. P. R. James, Hut. of CtiiwUry.— H. Hallam, State of Europe during the Middlt Ane*. eh. 9, pt. 3 (v. 8).— F. P. Quizot, Hut. of Oinlimtioa in Franet, 6rt leet., id eoune (o. 4).— "rt. of Chitalru.—H. Stebbing, Hut. of Chi0u„j and the Cnttadet. — L. Oautier, ChiixUrg.—K. H. Digby, The Broadttone of Honour. — Dr. Doran, Knighti and their Dayt. — See, also, Kniohthood, Orders or. CHLAMYS, The.—" The chlamys [worn by the ancient Greek?] . . . waa an oblong piece of cloth thrown over the left shuuldcr, the open ends being fastened acrosa the right shoulder by means of a clasp ; the comers hanging down were, as in the himation, kept straight by means of weights sewed into them. The chlamys waa principally used by travellers and soldiers." — E. Guhl and W. Koner, Life of t>te Greek) and Ro- man*, pt. 1, Hei. 43. CHOCIM. See Cnoczisi. CHOCTAWS, OR CHA'HTAS, The. See AstEnic*!» AnoRiciiNEs: Ml'8kiioue\.n Pamilt CHOCZIM (KHOTZIM, CHOTVN, KHO- TIN, CHOCIM, KOTZIM): A. D. 1633.— De- feat of the Turks br the Poles. See Poland: A. D. 1590-1848. A. D. 1673.— Taken by Sobieska and the Pol . —Great defeat of the Turks. See Poland: A. 1. 1668-1696. A. O. 1739.— Captured bj the Ruiiiani and restored to the Turks. See Russhi: A. D.IT^}- 1789. A. D. 1769.— Taken by the Ruttian*.- Oe- featofthe Turks. SeeTcau: A. D. 1768-1774. 445 CBOCZDt A. p. tTM—Dcfcat of th* Torkt by th« Rasiiana. Bee Tvbks: A. D. 1776-1782. CHOLERA, The Visiutions ot See Pijioin: : 10th Cbiituiit. CHOLET, Battles ot See Fiuiic« : A. D. 1798(Jdi,t— DaoxBKK). CHOLULA. See Mexico, Aschiit: Tarn ToLTitn Empiu, and Mexico: A. D. 1518 (OrTOBKR). CHONTALS, The. SeeAMKRiCAnABOW- SINES: Choktals. CHONTAQUIROS, OR PIRU, The. See Amkrican Aborioikrs : Andbsiams. CHORASMIA. SeeKHCARKZM. CHOREGIA. See) roiM iKs. SSSIfJS'.O'* CHi.JSn-N. SfloKoMtA. CHOTUSITZ. OR CZASLAU, Battle ot Bee Apstria : A. D. 1743 (J^kuart— Mat). CHOUANS.-CHOUANNERIE. See Frarci : A. D. 1794-1T9S. CHRISTUOTTT. CHOUT.— The blackmail levied by thelhk. tsttas. See Ihdia: A. D. 18(»-1816. CHOWANS, The. See Ammican Abos* oiKis : Iroquois Tbibbs or thk Soutii CHREItONIDEAN WAR.The 8«. Athihb: B. C.S8a-M8. . < ^ an CHRIST, KniKhts of the Order of. Sm Pobtuoai. : A. D. U1(H4«0. "^ CmtlST IAN I., Klajr of Denmark, Norw» •ad Sweden, A. b. lfl8-1481 dhriitiS II., 1518-1528 Christian III., mi-lM? ii--Cfcri»ti«» IV., 158»-ie48... Cri.t^ v., 1«7U-16»9 Christian VI., Vm"im wi.f '•5i!l*''" VII., i7«e-i8oe. . . . .chri,ti„ VIII., 1889-1848 Christian IX., 18«:i- CHRISTIAN BROTHERS. See Kdcca- Tios. Modern : REroRMS : A. D. 188t-lN;8 st^.t12'^£l^^?]!J>?iSSro;^'-«"»i'e. CHRISTIAN ERA. 8eeKBA,CHBHTus. ■I I !■' Historical geographv has of late years be- «)me an inteml part of the historical science Kecent InTestigations have opened up the subject and a solid beginning has been made — but it is only a bcginnrng. ft is clearly ncognized that the land itself as it appears at different periods Is one of those invaluable original documenU upon which history is built, and no stone U being left unturned to clear away mysteries and to bring to our aid a realism hitherto unknown to the science. ... But the special branch of this vast and complicated theme of hUtorical Seography which interests us most and which I esire bnedy to bring to your attention is that which deals with the Christian Church Our eyes first rest upon that little group at Jerusalem that made up the Pentecostal Church. Itsspread was conditioned by the extent and character of the Roman Erplre, by the municipal genius of that tmpire, its great highways by land and sea; conditioned by the commercial routes and the track of irmies outside the bounds of civiliia- tlon conditioned by the spread of languages— A- '. Greek, and Latin,— and, most import- ■^'' .conditioned by the whereabouts of the sev .llion Jews massed in Syria. Babylonia, and -eJPt, and scattered everywhere through- out the Empire and far beyond its boundariea"— H. W HulUrt. The Hitorieal Otoma^y of tht Ohnrtuin Church (Am. Soe. Chunk ffM..t 8) — 'When we turn from the Jewish 'disperaion' in the Last to that in the West, we seemln quite a different atmosphere. Despite their intense natliinallsm. all unconsciously to themselves their mental characteristics and tendencies were In the opposite direction from those of their brethren With those of the East rested the future of Judaism; with them of the West in a sense, that of the world. The one represented old Israel groping back into the darkness of the past; the other young Israel, stretching forth its hands to where the .• wn of a new day was about to break. Tbew J s of the West are known ./'j!.^^*-?' Hellenists. ... The translation of the Old Testament into Greek maybe r.ntded as the staring point of Helleni j. It rtidered possible the hope that what in .>a original form •S«* Apptodiz D, vol. I. CHRISTIANITY." 446 had been confined to the few. might become sccm. slblc to the worid at large. ... In the account of the truly representative gathering In Jerusalem on that ever-memorable Feast of Weeks, the divi- sion of the ' dispersion ' Into two grand sectioiu — the Eastern or Trans-Euphratic. and the West- em or Hellenist — seems clearly marked. In thij arrangement the former would Include the rarthians, Medes, Elamites, and dwellers in Meso- potamia, Judsa standing, eo to speak, in the middle while 'the Cretes and Arabians ' would typically represent the farthest outrunners re- spectively of the Western and Eastern Diaspors. The former, as we know from the New Tesument commonly bore in Palestine the name of the ' di* persion of the Greeks', and of ' Hellenists ' or Grecians. On the other hand, the Trsiis. Euphratlc Jews, who ' Inhabited Babylon and many of the other satrapies,' were included with the PalestinUns and the Syrians under the term Hebrews, from the common language which they spoke. But the difference between the Grecians and the ' Hebrews ' was fur deeper than merely of language, and extended to the whole directlim of thought."— A. E>itr«heim. TML(rtand TimstofJttu* the Memah. t. 1. h». 1, ch. 8-8, and 1.—" Before Pentecost an l^asem• bly of the believers took place, at which the post vacated in the number of the aposths byilie suicide of the traitor Judas of Kerioth, was filled up by the election of ilatthias by lot. )n this occasion the number of the assembled hnUuen amounted to about 130 men. ... At the (esst of Pentecost ... a very considerable nrirssion was made to the font rly mol)-I74«, .Chrittias , 18«:i-. 8«o Ki)cc\- BI-IN78. rheUaited r. CBBlaTU.V conieacctt. be account I Jerusalem !9. thedivi- Dd sectioni 1 the West- fd. InthU iliidc ' the •rsinMfiio- ?ak, io the ins ■ would unnera re-, Diaspora, reatflment, >f the ' dis- lenists ' or he Trans- bylon and uded witli r the term a^e which tween the far deeper led to the IvUrsheim. 4. t. 1. bt. iin l^ssem' h the post lis by me was filled In thia Ijrethrcn the feast noTsaion ml of be- I souls re- (' Church however, with thii the apos- it'sts and ries (ii. 5. of thoae In Jeru- I Oalllte. lid there- »)i were i r y j IjgUim 4^\ \ ■JSr % V •I- \ K I ,^ ;• /• -p,. ''•'VX ^- 'A \^ Sfe V'^ n s ■^y ,.jss^ V ^ -VI -'v U i ' lit 1 1 n i CHRISTIAinTT. JewUk Ckritlinnitf. CHRISXIANITT. nded. Borne of theie might, under certain cir- rumstance*, form the centre of a imall Church in the diapenlon, lo that gradually Churches Dur have ariwn to which alio James may pos- sibly have addressed his Epistle. . . . Soabun- ilintly did Ood bless with success the activity of tlic cArlr apostles though limited to the nation nf Israel and the land of Canaan, and their fidel- ity within a circumscribed sphere. Hence there ciistcd St the end of the perioristian Churches within Palestine ItKlf as n)mposemil4 I^iit, pp. 85-S6.— " By the two fiml>li'< r.f fiiP Ch'irvll ; btit It ws= rIv> to dn a wnrk on M-cular society as such, corre- •IHmdinit to the action of h-aven on flour. The UMory uf Christianity hH been the carryiog out of these two distinct and contrasted conceptlooi; but how Imperfectly, and under what draw- backs." — Rev. J. B. Heard, Alexandrian and Qirthaginian Theology Cnntratted, p. 186.— "The organic connection of Jewish Christians with the synagogue, which must, in accordance with the facts before us, be reganled as a rule, is certainly not to be taken as a mere incidental phenomenon, a customary habit or arbitrary accommodation, but as a moral fact resting upon an internal necesolty, having its foundation in the love of Jewish Christians to their nation, and in the ad- hesion of their religious consdousnetw to the old covenant. To mistake this would be to under- rate the wide bearing of the fact. But lest we should over-estimate its importance, we must at once proceed to another consideration. Within Judaism we must distlnguisli not only the Rab- binical or Pharisaic tradition of the original canonical revelation, but also within the canon itself we have to distinguish the Levitical cle- meu* from the prophetic, . . . taking the latter not i t a close but a wide sense as the living spiriti al development of the theocracy. "—O. \. Lechlc, The ApoetoUe and Pott-ApoetMe Timet, v. 1, p. S4.— " Moreover the law had claims on a Hebrew of Palestine wholly independent of his reliirious obligations. To him it was a national institution. 08 well as a divine covenant. Under the Oospel he might consider hti< relations to it In this latter cliiiractcr altered, hut asembixlving the decrees and usages of his country it still de- manded his allegiance. To be a good (Christian he was not re<|iiircd to be a bad citizen. On these grounds the more enlightened members of the mother-church would Justify their continued adiiesion to the law. Nor is there any reason to suppose that St. Paul himself took a dilTerent view of tlieir obllgationa "- J. B. Lightfoot, Dmertatione on the Ajxittulie A^. p. 67. — "The term ' Jewish-Christianity ' is applicaMe exclu- sively to those Christians who really retained, entirely or In the smallest part, the nathmnl imecti'd were Hellenists. The first step towanis the rreatlon of an orKanir.ed ministry was also the first sl«'p towards the emancipation of the (.'liiirch. The Jews of Juda'a, ' Hebrews of the Hebrews' had ever regarded their Helleiii'intment of seven persons s|M'elally charged with providing for the wants (if these neglected poor. If the selection wa« made, as 8t. Lukes hingiiage seems to Imply, not by the Hellenists theinst'lves but by the Cliunh at large (vl. 2), the com'ession when granted was carriiil out In a lllMTai spirit. All the names uf the seven are Ureek, pointing to a Hellenist rather than a Hebrew extrnction. ami one is esjH'iially descrilieil as a proselyte, Ixlng diiuliiliss ehown to represent a hltherlo small but gniwing serllim of the ctmiinunilv. Bv this a|)polnlinent the Hellenist members o'btahieil a sljitus in Uie i^hureh; and the ctfeets of this measure soon N-eame visible. Two out of the •even stand prominenlly forwani as the elinin- plons of eiiiuiieipHtion, rftephin the preaelier and martyr nf lllierty, and I'Ipillp tlie praelind worker ' — ,( B. IjightfiKit, Jn—frl'Uinn» o'l Hit .l/»«f"/„- .\;,f. pp. (HKVi. — •■The Hellenist Stephen niiistsl dei'p stirring movements ehlellv In Hellenist eireles. . . . The permrutlon of the Jenisuleni eonmiunily — |M>rha|M sprelally of its Helleiiist imri — wiiieh fiillowisl the stiming of bti'phen. Iseame a means of promoting the spreail .if till' Christian faith to . . , Cyprus, at la*t to »> lm|H)rt«nt a centre as Antioeh, the Imperial eapilai of the Kast. To the winning of tliH Jews tn faith In .lesiis Om'Tv Ia slreadv added the nsipiion Into the Christian community of the ploii* * lent! h- ( Cornelius, a proselyte of the gate. . . . Tbouyh tblt appwn Id tmUtfam a« an Individual case lanctloned by special DIrine guidance, in the meantime Hellenist Cbristiani had already begun to preach the Gospel to iKini Greeks, also at Antioeh in Syria, and surross fully (Acts xi. 19-96), Barnabas Is sent tliither from Jerusniem." — W. Moeller, Iliilory nf th, Chrittian Church, p. 58-54.— "Philip, drivoo from Jerusalem by the peiwcution, preacliod Christ to tiie SamorltaDS. . . . TheApostlea who had remained at Jerusalem, hearing of the success of Philip's preaching, sent two of their number into this new and fruitful field of lulior. . . . Pet*'r and John return to Jcru.salem while the Deacon Philip is called, by a new manifi'sta- tlon of the will of God, yet further toexteml ilie field of Christian missions. It is not a Samari- tan but a paran, whom he next Instructs in the truth. . . . He was an Ethiopian eunuch, a trn-jt dignitary of the court of MeniO, treasunr of the Queen. . . . This man, a pagan by birth, li»| taken a long Journey to worship the true (tod in the temple of Jerusalem." — E. De Pres.sen»e, Tht Barty Yenn of Chnttianity, pp. 71-74.— "For the sake of tlie popular feeling Hensi Ajripps laid hanils on memlM'rs of the comniiniirv, ami caused James the brother of John (the »i>u of Zebedee) to In put to death by the swoni, in the year 44, for soon thereafter Hensl Acrippn - "Thri'C and tlm'c only of the personal ili*!- pies and Inimtiliate followers of our Uml \M any pMmliieiit plmv In the .\pcwtolie riii>nis— Jaines, Peter, and John; the first IIm' l,iml> brother, the two latter the foremost ininilnnnl the Twelve Apart from an Incldcniiil tvUr enre to the death of James the son of S^lsilre, which is ilLsmissitl In a single senlemi'. ilic nst of the Twelve are mentioned by name f'lr tiie last time on the day of the Lonl's ■\'l fallen a martyr at Tiome ; John hud retired 1/ Asia .Minor; James, the Lonl's brother, was shtin not long before the great catastrophe. ... He was succeeded by his cousin Symcon, the son of Clopas and nephew of Joseph. Under these ctr- cunistanres the Church was reformed at Pella. Its bistiirv in the ages following is a hopeless blank. " —J. 11. Lightfoot, Di—trtationt on the Avoitolie Aft, p. W— " While Cicsarea succeeded Jcrusa- Irm as the political capital of Palestine, Antioch »ii(«t'ilftl It as the centre of Christendom." — ▲. I'lummer, Churth of the Knrly Fathere, eh. 8. Antioch.—" t'nder Macedonian rule the Greek intiU'il had IxTome the leading Inlellecttial poivvr of tlie world. The great Ontrk siicakiiig Uiwns of the East were alike the Htriingiiuld.s of tnti'lliTttial power, the battlelieUls of opinion and systems, and the laboratories of sclintillc reiciin li. where discoveriii were made and liter- ary midi rtaklngs requiring the r(miliiiiation of forcM wire carried out. Such was .\ntiiHh on the Orcntis, the meeting point of Syrian and Onik inlelliTt ; such, al>ove all, was Alexandria. " —J. J. Von DOlllnger, Stnilirt in Kuri'itrim Hie- torn, p lll.V— "The chief line along which the new rcll^'i.m develo|)ed was ihat w hlch led from Byriiiu .\ntiiK'h Uimiigh llie t'iliii.in Gatrs, siruii- l,y.*.iiiU to Eiihi'Kus. ("orlntli, nnci liome. Our mit'.idiary line followed the land route by Philalidphia, Troas, IMiilippI, and the Kgnatiun Wivto Krlndisi and llome; and unollier went nnnh from the Gates bv Tvana and Ciesareiaof Capiii.liKia to .\miMM In I'ontus. the creal har. hour ,.i' ihi' iilark Pea, by which the" traile of Cinir;d .\«iii was ctrried to Ibime. The main- tenHMn' (if I'loMi unit constant communication ■K.tvrt'1'n the scattered oungrcgatlons must be m presupposed, as necessary to explain the growth of the Church and the attitude which the State assumed towards it. Such communication was, on the view advocated in the present work, maintained along the same lines on which the general development of the Empire took place; and politics, education and religion grew side by side. — W. M. Ramsay, T%e Churchlnthe Roman Empire, p. 10.— "The incitement to the wider preaching of the Gospel in the Greek world starts from the Christian community at Anti far as Lystru and Derlie in Lycaouia. Retnu ing their steps, they came back to Attalia, and sailed directly to Antioch. . . . This was the first incursion of Paul into the domain of heathenism."— G. P. Fisher, llittary of the Chritti.in Church, p. ti. — " How then should Paul and Barnabas proceed ? To leave Syria they must go first toSeleucei.i. the harbour of AnticK'h. where they would find ships going south to the Syrian const and Egypt, and west either by way of Cyprus or along the coast of Asia Minor. The western route led toward the lUimiin world, to which all Paul's subseiiuent history proves that he considered himself called by the Spirit. The Apostles einlmrkeil in a ship for Cyprus, which win very closely con- nected by commerce and general intereouriH' « ith tlie Syrian coast. After traversing the Uhind fmm east to west, they must go onwanl. f*l ips going westward naturally wiMit across the (■■ ast of Pamphrlla. and the Apistles, after rcuiliing Paphos, near the west cnniliT«t- Ingly) tlculile Cliristlim communities, now intn)- diuesiiito the oriuiual Christian development an important pnihlem. which (about the year 153, prolialily imt later), (Oul. ii. ; .Vets xv ) 'leads to dliuMiiwiiins and explunatloiiH nt tlip KO'C:illiin Achaia towards the metropolis of the world."— W Moeller. fflW. of tht Ohritian Chunk, pp. 07-39.— "If the heathen whom he (Paul) had won to the faith and received into the Church were to be persuaded to adopt circumcision and the law before they could atuin to full nartlcl- pation In the Christian salvation, his pi Mna liad fallen short of bis aim. It bad been In vain since It was very doubtful whether the Gentiles giiuied over to believe in the Messiah would sub- mit to the condition. Paul could only look on thiise who made such a demiind as false brethren, who having no clair. to Christian brotherhood had forced themselves Into the Church at AnUoch In an unauthorized way ((Jal. 11. 4). and was per- suaded that neither the primiUvc Church as such nor its rulers, sharcd this view. In older there- fort- to prevent the (Jentile Christians from being disturbed on thb potat, he deU uined to jro to Jerusalem and there to challenge a decision In the matter that sliould put an eml to the strife (I. .>). The Church at Antiocli ulao recognized this neccjslty ; hence followed the proceedrncs in Jtrusuilem [about A. D. 52]. whither Paul and Barnalws ri'palrud with other u.ssociate8 (Gal U \i ^}',^>\ 8,«f). • • It is ceruin that when Paul laid ..is (free) gospel before the aut.'oritles In .Jerusalem, they added notliliig to it (Gal. II. »-«), 1 e thev did not require that the irosDel he preaclijd W the Gentiles should, besides tliisolo comlilion of faith whi. h ho laid down, impose Judaism up. I. them as a condition of participT 1 1.11 in salvation . . Pauls stipulations with tlie authontles In Jerusalem resiwctluir their future work were just as important forlilm as the recognition of his free gospel (Gal. II. 7-10) Thty had for their basis a recognition on the part of the primitive apostles that he was en- trusted with the gospel of the uiulrcumcislon to which tl V could add nothing (11. 6), just as Peter (as admittedly the most prominent amonit the prtmitivc apostles) was entnisted with that of the circumcision. ••-Bemhard Weiss, A Man- *" .'Ci','!^"!f*""' '" "" ^''>' TttUiment. t 1 pp. 1/2-1". »'8^'; It seems clear that the first meetlnm of the Christians as a community apart -in.-llnjp that is of a private rather tharT a p^.l«■lytl8in» character — took place as we see from Acu 1. 1»-15. ir. private apartments, the w^ith ud social position, who could accomma date In their house, hirge gatherings of t^?JS" f ul : and It is taterestlng to reflect tBat w Lne^m. of the mansions of an ancient city migl ^^^ neasing hi supper, of a Trimalchio or a Vim Kene. more revolting to modern tLS. ii^' a moat anythhig presented by X pag^\^?," others, perliapg hi the same itre. t, nSt be i. seat of Christian wonddp „r of theMS^ "plF^rF "?«'«'f^- &«s v«« I J"," "'*'"'^ """ » Prtod of tS yrars Larj: spaces are passed over in silcnca In L"^"!?'*-"'.'" '»>e catalogue of his mfxXl Incdentallv given, he refers to the fact th""^ ha.1 been sLipwreckH three Umes, and thesl dU asters were a prior to the ahinwr..!.i „ .> Island of JIalta''described"'by Tuke'" Z^y after the conference at Jerusilem he startXJ his second toilsdonaiy tour. He wa« n-^™ paniiKl by Silas, and^M joined by Timothy « Lystra^ He revtaited hu' converts n Eastern Asia Minor, founded churches in Galalia aS Phry,-m and from Tr«». obedlen-. to a h -av/ok .uni. 19, crossed over to Europe ll«vi,, plar atPhilippI a church that "^einaiu '«^ mark ,. devoted and loyal to him. he (Movni the great Koman road to Tbessalon c» t ■ ■ , .t Important city in Macedonia. Driven fnm tL™ and from Berea, he proceeded f. .",S f^ cultivated city he discoursed on Mars IliU (o aud!u>™ eager for new ideas In phil„s.,,,h" .lid religion, and in private debatal with SiLi and Epicureans. At Corinth, which had rU-,. fmm U ruins and was once more rich and pr,.,,».nmi he remained for a year and a half. I wai th re ,. ,„ .„, ,,, |,,ivai« Hparrmenis up|»r n).>ms or large guest chambers In the houses of individual members. Such a room was doubtless provided by the liberality of Titus Jus- tus (Acta xvill. 7). such a nK)m again was tl e upper chamber In which Ht. Paul preaehe.1 at TrouKAcUxx. 7 8), In such awmbVed tK con- veris salutt.l by the AiH«tle as the churc.i which .Ld of PblLnion. . The primitive Itoiimn b.n,»c had only one story, but as the cities irh'w o U- more densely populati^^l upjn^^r stories otme iut-. use. and It was the custom to plac- in these laming apartmenu, which were callcl cenarulT »u.h apartmeuls would answer to th« ■ upper iou?; L"'l"'i' • ^'"' P'*'''"' •'""'mm.itk. couulocd from u early period members of 4d0 prebably, that ho wrote his two Eoistl^ „uS The««lon an Christlami. After a sinrt stay™ Ephesus he returned to Antloch by «„y of Cesarc-a and Jerusalem. It was not Im,? Jhn Paul -a second Alexander, but on a ,«H.-.'f™ expclltlon- began his thlnl great iuiv.i„„ary journey. Taking the lan.l ^,ute from .\,ai"b. he traverse.! Asia Minor to Ephesu-s. a u.„iri»h. proWnoe of A.hi There, with occa,i„ual ab- senoes, he macle his abode for upwanU „f two i'^rt; . .".' ^}"i»''?- probably. h<- ^>r„ie the Epistle to the tialatians. . . . Frm. Eplu^su. tidans The Second Epistle U, the C.rimhian. he proljably wrote from Philippl. . . Couiiui dowu through Greece, he remalncl thiru thr« inontiis. There he a.mposest;re w„u!u have bau i.»» U.ui aaJ independent. His work would have Inen in. re siiuerflcial, and his mind less unfelt.r,-,! IW did uot choow » boatlwu to bo the aposllv for tU CHRISTIAinTT. Labonof at. Fini. CHRISTIANITT. knthen; for he might hare been ensnared by the tradition* of Judaism, by its priestly hier- srchy and the splendours ol its worship, as in- deed It bsppenra with the church of the second century. On the comrary Ood chose a Pharisee. But this Pharisee had the most complete ex- perience of the emptiness of external ceremonies ud the crushing yoke of the law. There was no fear that he would the wants of their p()bly to itie call I)v«p simk in poverty and sorely tried by peiiiprutloii. they came forward with eager jor and pnur.'.l out the riches of their lllicrBllty •tralDlnij their means to the utmost in order to relieve t he »uffer.-rs, , . . We may imagine that the pe.,ple ,1111 reialni-d something of those •implir habits mil that ntunlier character, which .,»;'',''"■'' '".*' ""*'" ""'I Orientals in the days " r.M,:j. am! AK-iamicr, ai.d l.'ius in the e.rty ^^u . "'j''" <^'"^»"«'' t'hurch the Maccloniai PhalMi offered a successful resistance to the •Jjjulls of .n enemy, before which the lax and «»rv»t*d rvikt of Ada and AciuU bad yielded ir^ominlously,"- J. B. Lightfoot, BiNieal Euayt, I '. 849-250.- At Jerusalem, "the Apostle was rescued by a detachment of the Roman garrison from a mob of Jewish mallgnants, was held in custody for two years at Cesarea, and was finally enabled to accomplish a long-cherished Intention to go to Rome, by being conveved there as a prisoner, he having made an appeal to Ctesar. After being wrecked on the Mediterranean and cast ashore on the Island of MalU, under the cir- cumstances rehited in Luke's graphic and accu- rate description of the voyage, he went on his way in safety to the capital."— O. P. Fisher. Ilit- tvryoftKeChrittian Chnrch,p. 29.- "Paulsapos- tollc career, as known to us, lasted . . . twcnty- ntae or thirty years; and it falls into three distinct periods which are summarized in the following chronological table : First Pcrioen)s rcign or thereal)outs, we find him now for the first time in tlio immediaU ncighlH)Hrhood of Asia Minorniid in direct com- inunicution with Ephesus and the miglibouring Churrlies. St. John however was not alone ^Vhetlu•r fatthew and Thomas Slid James, may have hail some ninrwurinn, tpin- porary or penhanent, with this district. Thus surrounded the surviving disciples of the Lord, by blii.opi tad preibyten of iiit own ap- polntinent, and by the pupiU who gathewd about him and l.xiked to him for instruction 8t John was the fo.us of a large and active sor'ietv of heli«ver». In this respect he holds a unique pos-Uon ainong the great teachers of the ucvt faith. St. Peter and tit. Paul converted rtl.scinle's and organized congregaUons ; St. John alone was the centre of a school. His life prtilonped tin the close of the century, when the t'lmreh was ,?u^J°'J*^'^, ^"'l *;''•"';' "^"tended, combined with his fixed alxxle in the centre of an estsb- lished community to give a certain deHnitiness to his personal influence which would be wnntin? to the wider labours of these str<.iiy niLssionarv preachers. Hence the notiw-s of St. John haves mnre solid ba»ls and claim grec.ier attention than rojries relating to the other Apostles "—J B Llghtfoit. nmieal Em-'/; pp. 81-,'5.3._" In'.he parable of Jesus, of which we are speskiiiL' it is said that 'the earth br.ageth forth fruit i.f tn,- self;'— that is, to tm:.»fcr the Greek term into English, 'automatically.' That epithet is chosen which denotes most precisely a self netin:,' spon- taneous energy, inherent in thesei'd wliiih Jesus through his discourses, his acts of nierey and power, and his patience unto death, was sowinB in the world. This grand prophetic deelanition utu-red in a figure so simple and beuutlful in the ears of a little company of Oalilerins was lo be wonilerfully verified In the coiuini; O". ,f Christiiin history."— O. P. Fisher, Th« .V, rt and Mrthiid oflttteUitutn, p. 47. Alexandria. — "Plutarch looketl upon it a« the great mission of Alexander to iniiisiilunt Grecian culture into distant count ries, mid to conciUate On^■ks and barbarians, ami In fuse them into one. He says of him. not without reason, that he was sent of God for this |iuriinse though the historian did not divine lliiii this eDci itself Was only subsidiary to, and the miiinsef one still hijrl - — the niakiiig, viz., the united peoples of th Kast and West more aeeessihle to the new cnaiioa which was to prMced from Christianity, and by the combination of ihe ele- ments of Oriental anil Hellenic culture the piv- paring for Christianity a material iu wliiih it might develop itself If we overlook this ulterior end. and do not fix our n'ganls i ii tlie hiKlur quickening spirit destined to reanim \U\ for .some new end. that combination which a read v liore within itself a germ of corruption, ac "might well doulit whether that unhin was na.'v a gain to eitlier party; whether, at least, it «;is not everywhere attended with a corre»|Kin(h nt loss. For the fresh vigour which it infused inio tie old national spirit must have Ihm'M con-lanlly f- pressed by the violence which the fi.nii;n ele- ment did to it. To intriHluce into that eoniWns tlon anew living principle of develn|.iiii nt. aud. w'thout prejudiie to their original essn- tre of the intercourse of the world, was of great Importance."— A. Meander, Uentral Uiit. of t\i 452 CHBISTIANITT. n* £arty CkwrA at Bowu. CHRISTIAinTT. Chritlian Religion and Church, t. 1, introd.— "The Greek version [of the Old Testament, the geptuagint], like tlieTargum of the Palestinians, origiosted, no do ibt, in the first place, in a felt Ditlonal want on he part of the Helk-aisu, who u a body were igi. 'rant of Hebrew. Hence wo Jnd notices of very --ariy Greek versions of at least partsof the Pentateuch. But this, of counse. could not sulBce. On the other hand, there ex- isted, as we may suppose, a natural curiosity ou the part of the students, specially in Alexandria, which bud so large a Jewish population, to know ihe sacred hooks on which the religion and bistory of Israel were founded. Even more than this, we must take into account the literary taste' of the first thitie Ptolemies (successors in Egypt of Alexander the Great), and the excep- tional favour which the Jews for a time enjoyed. " — A. Edersbeim, L\fa and Timti of Jetui the Matinh, e. I. p. 24. Rome.— "Alongside of the province of Aski Minor, Rome very early attains to an outstanding Importance for young Christianity. If, as we have supposed, the community here which eman- dpated itself from the synagogue was mainly recniitcd from among the proselyte circles which had formed themselves around the Jewish syna- gogue, if Paid (luring the years of his captivity, ana Peter also, influenccl this preponderatingly OeiitlleChristian community, we must, however, by no means undervalue for the Christian com- munity the continuous influence of Judaism on the Itonian world, an influence which was not lessened but rather increased by the destruction of Jerusalem. Many thousands of Jewish cap- tives bad arrived hei.: and l)ccn sold as slaves — Rome was the greatest Jewish city In the Empire, . . . and in part it was an enlightened and lilwral Judaism. Jowlsh Hellenism bad already long availed itself of the weapons of Hellenic philoso- phy ami stieme . . . in order to exalt the Jewish fpiili. . . . Under this stimulus there was . . . developed a pruselytisni which was Indeed at- trarteil l)y that monotheism and the belief in providence ai d prophecy and the moral Ideas tllieil therewith, and which also had a strong tenileney to Jewish customs and festivals — ea- pecliilly the keeping of tlic Sabbath — but which remuiiied fur fniiii binding itself to a strictly Icgnl way (if Iif(! in circiiiiicision, etc. We may >up|n>He that Koiiian ('hristiani'v not only ap- peared In the charaetj.'r of such a p...;j|ytism, but also retained fmin it a certain Jewish colouring." — \V. Mueller, Iliatory of tht Clirittian Church: A. D. l-flOd. /)/). H3-S4.— "The last notice of the Roman Cliiireh in tlie Apostolic writings seems to ixiiiit to tw(j separate coniinunitics, a Judaiz- \af Chun h uiid a Pauline Churrh. The arrival of the Cleutile .Vpostic in the metropolis, it would aptxar. wiis the siirnal for the scpamtion of the Jmhiirird. »li>i Iniil hitherto associated with their 0-r.;;ie linllireii o.dilly and distrustfully. The preseu if M. Puiil iiiiist have vastly strength- ened die iiiiiiilierH and influence of the more li' .al iiuil Ciithi.llc party: while the J'ldaizers piuviikcit In rivalry reihiiililed their efforts, that liimakliij,'e.mvert.-i to the Gospel they might also gain priHelyies to the law."— J. B. Liglitfuut, Diufl.ili,,!,!! :,n Ihe Aixittidie Age, }>. B4. — "His- torical intiiriiiaiion of any certainty on tbe latter peri.id (if Paul, life is entirely wanting. While theeplMlcH reiiiiire this unknown pcrtod, and a Kcoud euptivlty, as a basis for their apottollc origin, on the other hi>nd, the hypothesis of a second captivity scarcely finds any real founda- tions except in the three Pistoral letters."— A. fahatier, TIte ApoHle Ihitil, p. 869.— It only re- mains for us, returning to tbe close of the apos- tle's life, to put together the slencler indication! that we have of its date. He embariied for Itome in the autumn of 60 (or 61) A. D. ; but was com- pelled by shipwreck to winter In the island of Malta, and only reached the Etcmui City in the spring of 61 (62). Luke adds tliat he remained there as a prisoner for two years, living in a private house under the guanf of a soldier; then his narrative breaks off abruptly, and we are confronted with the unknown (Acts, xxviii. 30). Paul is supposed to have perished in the fright- ful persecution caused bv the fire -if Rome in July 64 A. D. All that is' certain is that he died a martyr at Rome under Nero (Sabatier). [The purpose of what follows in this article is to give a brief history of Christianity in son ~ of its relations to general history by the methou of this work, and in the light of some of the best thought of our time. The article as a combina- tion of quotations from many authors attempts a presentation of historic facts, and also a positive and representative view, so far as this may be obtained under the guidance of ideas common to many of tl.e books used. Some of these books have had more influence on the devehipmeut of the article than others : entire harmony and a full presentation of any author's view would mani- festly be Impossible. Nevertheless, the reader may discover in the article principles and ele- ments of unity derived from the literature and rcprescting it. Unfortunately, one of the es- sential parts of such a history must be omitted — biography. J A. D. ioo-3ia.--The Period of Growth and StruEgle. — "Chriitian belief. Christian moral- ity, the Christian view of the world, of which tlic church as a rcligieiis society and institution is the focus, as fluid spii'.nial elemeuts permeate hiimnnity as it liecomesClirii'ittii, fuc beyond the sphere of the church proper; while convcrs<'T the church is not assured against the possibility tl!;it spiritual elements originally alien to her may (luminate snd influence her in their turn. ... In this living interaction tue peculiar life of the c'l'-Th is unfolded. In accordance with its Internal pilpclples of forniatidu, into an ex- iraordinarily maniioM and complicated object of historical examination. . . For this purpose it is necessary to elucidate t'lc general historical movement of the cliuo h by the relative separa- tion of certain of its a!i|M'( is. without loosening the bond of unity."— W, M.K'ller, Ilitt. of tht Clirintiiin Church: A. 1). 1-000. ;i;). 1-3.— "Such, in fact, has been the history of the Faith : a sad and yet a glorious succession of battles, often hardly fouglit, and sonietiiiies indecisive. Ix'tween the new life and the old life . . . The Christian victory of coH'inon life was wroug'iiout in silence and patience and naiiieiess ai;(Miies. It was the victory of the soldiers nmi nul of the captains of Christ's army. Hut in due liuie another cnnfllct had to be sustained, not by the massis. but by gn'atmen, the conse(|iienee and theciimpletiim of tfiut which liad gone tiefore. . . . The discipline of action preee(i(>s tlic elTorl of reascn. ... So it CHiiie to pass tliat the pcriiMl during wliieh this second conflict of tlie Kiitli wiu waned wai, rtiugbly speaking, from tbe middle of the second 453 CHRISTIAinTT. OrMt PhOatopImn and CHRISTIAinTT. to the middle of the third centuir. "— B. F. We»t- cott, Bmay in tht llittory of Heligiout Thougkt in tlu Wat, pp. 194-197.— ■■PhfloeophT went on its way among the higher cliiiei, but laid ab- ■olutely no hold on men at large. The reforma- tion which it wrought in a few elect apirita failed utterly to spread downward to the mass of mankind. The poor were not touched by it; society was not helped by it; IM noblest men, and they grew fewer and fewer, genera- tion by generation, bewailed bitterly the univer- lal Indifference. The schools dwindled into a mere univeraity system of culture; Christi- anltv developed into a religion for the civilised world. . . . New ideas it bad in abundance, but new ideas were not the secret of its power. The essential matter in the Oospel was that it was the history of a Life. It waa a tale of fact that all could understand, that all could believe, that all could love. It differed fundamenully from Phi- losophy, because it appealed not to culture, but to life. ... It was the spell of substantial facts, living facts, . . . thespcllofaloyaltytoapersonal Lord ; and those who have not mastereil the differ- ence between it philosopher's speculations about life, and the actual record of a life which, in all that makes life holy and beautiful, transcended the philosopher's most pure and lofty dreams, hai'e not understood yet the rudiments of the reason whv the Stoic could not. while Christiaulty could and dill, regenerate socictv." — J. B. Brown, Sioiei and Siinlt, vp. 85-86.— The 'period, from the accedsiun of Marcus Aurelius (A. D. 161) to the accession of Valerian (A. U. 253) was for the Oen- tile wnrld n period of unrest and exhaustion, of femient niid of imlcrision. The time of great hopes and creative minds was gone. The most conspicuous men were, with few exceptions, busied with tlie piist. . . . Local beliefs hiid lost their power. Even old Rome ceased to exercise an unciuestioned monil supremacy. Men strove to be cosmopolitan. Tliey strove vagu ly after a unity in wliieh the scattered elements of ancient experience sliould lie harmonizetl. The effect can be s<'en lK)tli in the policv of statesmen and lii the speculations of philosophers, in Marcus Auielius, or Alexander Severus. or Decius, no less than in Plotiuus or Porphyry. As a necessary conse- quence, the teaching of the Bible accewiihle in Greek began to attract serious attention among the heatlieu. The assailants of C'iiristianity, even if they affected contempt, shewed that they were dwply movol 1^ its doctrines. 'I'lie mem- orable saying of Numenius, • What is Plato but Moses speakhig in tlie language of Athens?' shews at once the feeling after spiritual sympathy which iH'gan to \>e entertained, and the want of splritunl iusiirlit in the representatives of Geniile thought. "—B. F. Westcott, JSMoystn t/m IIMo'y of Urli;/iiim Thdiight in tht Wut, pp. 196-IB7.— " To cur miniis it apiH^rs that the preparation of philosophy for Christianity was complete. , . . The time wiui ripe fur tliat movement of which Ju.stin is the earliest [complete] representative." — Q. T. I'urves, The Tftinwuyof/utliti .Vartyr, p. 135— "The writing in defense of Christi- anity is called t'le apology, and the writer an apologist . . . Tli?rc were two classes of apolo- gists, tlie Greek and the Latin, according ui the lerrlloiy which Ihey occupied, and tile language in which thcv wrote. But there were further differences. The Greeks belonged mostly to the •ecood century, and their wriuogt exhibited a profound IntimacT with the Greek pliilosnnhv Some of them had studied in the Greek scliools and entered thechu.ch only in mature life. They endeavored to prove that Christianity was tlie blossom of all that was valuable in every system. They stood largely on the defensive. Tlie fjitjns' on the other hand, were aggressive. They lived mostly in the third century. . . . Tlie priiiclpsl Greek spologisU [were] Aristo, Qiiailnitus Arts- tides [A. D. 181], Justin [A. D. 180], Melito [.V. D 1701, Miltiades, Irenaeus, Athenagoms |A. D 178], Tatian, Clement of Alexandria | A. I) im Ilippolytus, and Origen [A. D. 8i5].'— j p Hurst, Short IliHory of the Chrirtiun Church n 83. Lightfoot assigns to about A. I). 15u (?i 'ih« author of the Epistle to Diognetus. "fimei without number the defenders of Clirlsiianitv appeal to the great and advantageous clinnirt wrought by the Gospel in all who emlinKeti ft. ..." We who liated and destroyed one another and on account of their different manners would not receive into our houses men of a diirirent tribe, now, since the coming of Christ, live fa- miliarlr with them. We pray for our enemlei, we endeavor to persuade those who hate us un- justly to live conformably to the beautiful pu- cepts of Christ, to the end that they niiiv iKTume partakers with us of the same joyful linpe uf a reward from God, the Ruler or all.' This dis- tinction between Christians and heaihin, tbii consciousness of a complete change in eliaraott'r and life, is nowliere more beautifully dibcrilted than In the noble epistle ... to IMo^'nctus." — Gerhard Uhlhom, Tht Conflict of VhiittMiUty with Heathenitm, p. 186, — "For Cliristi;ins are not distinguished from the rest of muukiml eitlier in locality or In speech or in customs. F.t they dwell not somewhere In cities of lluir own, neither do they use some different luiittuage. nor practise sn extraordinary kind of life. . . . But while they dwell in cities of Greeks and liarlis. rians as the lot of e.ich is cest, and I'mMuw the native customs in dress and food anhi|>s as strangers. Every foreign country is a fullirrlanJ to them, and every ftttiicrianii Is foniirn Their existence is on earth, hut their i iii/.iiship is in heaven. Tliey obey the estalilishid l.iws, and they surpass the laws in tlitir own lives. They love all men and tlicy are persei nt.ii hy all. . . . War is urged against tlieni as all. ns hy the Jews, and persecution is carried <>ri airaiiiit them by the Greeks, and yet those tliat Mat" tLem cannot tell the reason of their lioHtilitv. — ,1 B Lightfoot, Trant. of the Kpitllf to /)/•»/«. r.o i The Apottulie fUthen, pp. 60,V-50fl) — "TIk-- apoln. gists rise against piiilosopliy also, out vf H....a they themselves had arisen, in the full (luiMiuus ness of their faith open to all and not >ii>ly u, the cultured few, the certainty of w hieli, Ui^ld upon revelation, cannot be replaced bv uncertain liiinan wisdom, which, moreover, isself-contra.lic lory in its most important representatives. (In lli'' other liand. they wililnily recogni.se in tlie pliilowphr by means' of whicti tliey had tlieniMiMs lieeb educated, certain elements of truth, wliii h they partly derive from tlio scedconisof truth, which the divine Logos bad scattered among the heatbta 454 CBRISTIANITT. KOM9 CHRisTiANrrr. ilio, putlr eztemally from a dmendeno* of Onek wtMom oo the much older wudom of the Eut, ud therefore from the uae of the Scripture* of the Old Testament To the reproach that they ti*d deserted the religion which had been handed down from their ancestors and thereby made ■acred, they oppose the right of recognised truth, the right of freedom of conscience; re- UgloD becomes the peculiar affair ' * personal coQvictioo, against which methods of force do not tufflce: Ood is to be obeyed rather tlian man." — W. Hoeller, Hill, of the Chrutian Churth: A. D. 1-600, p. 179.— "Such a morality, as Roman greitni'ss was passing away, took pc^session of Uie ground. Its beginnings were scarcely felt, icarcely known of, In the vast movement of sSairs in the greatest of empires. By and by Ita prefDce, strangely austere, strangely gentle, itrangcly tender, strangely Inflexible, began to be noticed. But its work was long only a work o( indirect preparation. Those whom it ctiarmed, tfaoK whom it opposed, those whom it tamed, knew not what was beins done for the genera- tions which were to follow." — FL W. Chureh, The OiJU of Civilitation, p. 159. — "The more spiritual and profound historians of the Church recognize it as a manifestation of this divine life Sowing into human history. But this is true of the organized church only with important qualiHrutiuns. The life must manifest itself in ID organization ; but the organization is neither the only nor the complete exposition of the life. . . . The life wliirh creates the organization penetrates and purifies also the fi-niiy and the state, renovates individuals, and blooms and fructities in Christian civilisations; and these are alto liistorical maaifestations." — 8. Harris, Tht Kingdom of Chi-itt on Earth, p. 87. — It was the great fnrmatlve period of the world's new life, and all streams tended to flow together. The in- fluence of Greek thought on Roman law had led, under the circumstances of Roman commercial life, to the development of an ideal "jus gen- tium." a kind of natural law discovered by the reason. This conception tr»nsf<)rme. 3i) to IIHI. Cliristians treated as a sect of the Jews and shariiij; in the general toleration accorded to them. A. 1). 100 to 2.50, Christians recognized, . . . ami rendered liable to persecution: (Ist) For treason an(l impiety. ('.!nd) As belonging to illegal associations, but at the same time protected in their capacity of tnembers of Friend 1 v or Burial Societies of a kind allowed by the law. A. 1). 2.)0 to 2U0, Christi- anity recognized as a fomiidalile power by the State. Commcneeineut of an open struggle be- tween Chrislianlly and the secular authority. . . . The cemeteries of the Christians now for the first time inlerfcreil with and became places of hiding and secret asicmbly. A. I). .00 to 800, I'crsecutions cease fur a time, 40 years Peace for the lliurch. Time of miiry but that w hieh C'lirist was to brmg at bis coming. . . . But in tlie time of Cyprian the hopes of the C'riatians are (lirt'ctcelievers. "Such a vast organisation of a perfectly new kind, with no analogy in previously existing institutloni, was naturally slow In derelopment. . . . The critical stage was passed when the destruclinnot Jerusalem annihilated all poasibility of a loialised centre for Christianity, and made it clear that the centralisation of the Church could reside on ly In tn Idea — viz. , a process of intercommunlcatiuniunido and brotherhood. It would be lianily |w8«ibli! tu exaggerate the share which frequent mtcr- course from a very early stage between the sep- arate congregations had in moulding the lU velop- mentoi iheChurct Most of the dm Antiocb which reueheil hint In Tri':i.<<, hut which was unknown to him in !.tengt'r ti cud- gratulate the chureh in AntliH h : the kn'ml^lge tliat Ills fute is known to and is eni.':>.L'iiiir the efforts of tlie church in Uonie."— \V. -M. liamsay, Tht Chureh in the Poman Einpir', i>p. ;«>4-;i6« — "The fellowship . . . thus strongly Impressed oy apostolic hands on the infant Chureh. i.i never wholly lost sight of throughout all the aires, and its permanent expression is found in the synoj, whether cecumenic, provincial, orilhuoiin This becomes fainter as we reach the age in w hith a presbyter, told off from the IkxIv lo a ilisiinct parish, attaina gradual isolathm from hii lirttb- ren. But this c(mies some eeutiirii s l.iti r . . . Everywhere, till that decline, the I. ha is that of a brotherhood or corporate oflhe, a unity of function pervaded tiy an energy of iT'ihcrly love. ... It is no mere conlluenee of ui.iis be- fore distinct."— 11 llHviimn. /i. ---"•■ ■'■^''^■di (ConUmp. Her.. (Jet., ISH-JV— " It is the ai;c when the New Testament writings begin to I'^ine to- gether to form a geuctally reeoguueJ canon 4oG OHBISTIANITT. IUra$rUUt Chunk. C'HHIHTIAMITy. nt epvMltloB too to the ■oTenigii ipirit of tContanut propbecy undonbtedly locraHed the need (or it . . . After the example it the Oncetict, » begfamlng it tlio made with eze- Eitlckl eiplanation of New Teetament writingf ; ellto with one on the ReTclatlon of Jolin, acer- trJn HeriMditut with one on the Apoetlei. . . . rtoally, in thii Hune oppocitlon to the heretic*, it ii tought to Mcure the agreement of the dif- ferent churches with one another, and in this re- lation importance ia gained by the idea of a uni- venal (Catholic) Churdt So-called catholic Epiitlet of men of repute in the church to differ- ent communitiea are nlgblv regarded. Aa illua- tntlonii take tbote of BiahopIHonyiiutof Cor- inth tn Lvcediemon, Athens, Crete, Paphlagonia, Pontus. Rume (Euseb 4, 28)."— W. Mueller, //w(. (f the Chriitian Church, pp. 188-184.— " This period [100-812] may be divided into the Post- Apoetolic Age which reaches down to the middle of the Kcond century, and the Age . the Old Catholic Church which ends with the >..abliah- ment of the Church under Constantine. . . . The point of tranaltion from one Age to the other may be unhesitatingly set down at A. D. 170 The following are the moat important data In r> fard thereto. The death about A. D. 165 of uatin Martyr, who markt the highest point reached in the Post-Apoato'.ic Age and forms also the transition to the Old Catholic Age ; anen made much of personal beliefs and apeculatiTe opinions ; and so long as the old free spirit laated they al- lowed one another large freedom of tliought, only lequlrhig that common iuttnct of loyalty to Christ Hapr-fly for the world, that free tpiilt did not die < t from the East for at least two centuries aftt Paul had proclaimed the indirld- ual relational o of the soul to Ood. . . . The genius of the -eek expressing Itself in thought, of the Latin ruling power, the ChristUnity whichwastoi former a body of truth, became to the latter a syi- :n of government." — O. A. Jack- son, Thi Fatiu ^ of ths Third Century, pp. 164- 156.— The Ap 'tolic Ideal was set forth, and wltliin a few g. t-rati^ns forgotten. The vision was only for a ume and then vanished. ' ' The kingdom of Chnst, not being a kingdom of this world, is not liiiJted by the restrictions which fetter other socit tt, political or religious. It is in the fullest sei) -• free, comprehensive, univer- sal. ... It is m «t important that we should keep this ideal drflnltely in view, and I have theiofore stated it as broadly as possible. Yet the br ia statement, if allowed to stand alone, would suggest a false impression, or at least would convey only a half truth. It muft be evident tha*^ no socir-y of men could hold to- •I without offlc.'- without rules, without ms '>f any ■ d; and the Church of s not cxemr- ' m this universal law. iception iuMfe.i ■strictly an ideal, which i*cvcr hold befor .iir eyes. . . . Kvery rof tb»- human f ' -of th< fhunh. . It » M lianil. a(»<) h.ii «tmlie<( i, .tlion %T .^ttrntion, Christiar. h irch lia> I in the eautei'ipatioD il in tl3« jifmoval M : class aB»i i j^tas, ami in 'he diftusion of a aeral pii .iaalfampy untr»mi! kd by the fet- ■ '•n of par or race; in s!ii«, ii^t t > 'it mainly msat be -" ' the mfwt iinp"r-ant advan- tage* wh tli< «up>ri"' y of modem socleii ■ ' lusiiou y or uncon- scious .-. ■miversui priesthood, of therii.. f ail men, which, though not untai^ Morf. wxs first enil»xlied in the C'hiir- >)■■'. ■-t0tm. h%«w rked and is working un- t.ild 1 -lU^sSiip- i iustitution.H ami in social life. • !i>- -j-r- -'udent will alrto observe tliat II. -* . - . been vi ry imperfectly anpn'! .ironghout the history of t£- < ' i^ifn strugeliug for rccogni- t ^ ili'eerneU in some of its a«i ;mes ■« holly ignored in others; " th' Ht'tual results are a verv 1 irr of its elHciicy, if only ft iTominencc and were allowed son . . It may be a general aadrr ordinary circuinstauecs a •-raal l:iw, that tliu highest acta il worship shall lie performed iicers of the congrega- V" may ari-ic Tvhen the ly A-as potentially a as surli, a pries, of denied, I think, oy historv of modem hat this conception • en mainly instru- f the dcjrwlcd and if artificial barriei°s and ■■ iiia< - cou fre. rulr prHi tK«ttj of ^ hf1»*tt)i Ihroui'h ?V principal tion. '?' ! an emergen spirit > i not the li • r must decide. The Christiat. ideal will then . interpret our duty. The higher ordinance of tjic universal priesthood will overrule nil sptviiil limitations. The lay- man will assume func is wliiih are otherwise restricted to the ordain luiuister." — J. B. Light- foot, Ihtnertationt on tlie Apoetolic Age, pp. 137- 140, 837 — "No Church now existing is an exact counterpart of the Apostolic Church. . . . AUu- ■ions bear out the idea tlutt the Church at Corinth wa* at yet almott ttructureleat — little more than 457 CHRBTUimT. Mtmtf CHRISnANITT. u aggiegtto of IndiTMuab— with no bUbop, picabyteror dewoo."— J. W. CuiuhiKhuii, Thi Orouth cf a* Ckurtk in itt OrganimO&n and In- «'»'•'/,««»». »• n, 18.— "Soiiio Ume b«fora the mlditle of the wcond century hereay benn ndly to diftnct the Chriitiu community ; ud to »Toid imminent danger of ichiim. It wu deemeo expe- dient in • few great town* to arm the diainnan of the eldenhip with additional power. A modifled fonn of prelacy was thua introduced."— W. D KUlen, nt Old OatMic Church, p. 81 Rea pect- tog the rise of the Episcopate aa a diitinct office there la a dillerence of opinion among acholan — aome holdhiK that i t wa« ex preaely or£dned by the Apoatlea, others that It nroae quite independently of thein ; a third class think that it waa developed gradually out of the eldership, but not without the sanction of one or more of the Apostles For the Church is a catholic society, that is a society belonging to all nationa and ages. As a Mtholic aocletj ft lacks the bonds of the life of a city or a nation — iocal contiguity, common lan- guage, common customs. We cannot then very well conceive how its corporate continuity could have been maintained otherwise than through some succession of persons such as, bearing the apostolic cummis8ion for ministry, should be It etch generation the necessary centres of the Church's llfe."-C. Gore, Tht Mutton of the CAureh,pp. 10, 11.— "Jewish presbyteries existed already in nil the principal citiesof the dispersion and Christian presbyteries would early occupy a not less wide area. . . . The name of the presbyter then presento no difficulty. But what must be said of the term bishop? . . . But these notices besides establishing the general prevalence of episcopacy, also throw considerable light on its origin. They Indicate Uiat the retatlon suggestwl by the historyof the word ' bishop ' and iu trans- ference from the lower to the higher office is tlie true solution, and that the episcopate was created out of the presbytery. . . . They seem to hint also that, so far as this development waa atfected at all by national temper and characteristics it was slower where the prevolling Influenoea were nionp\m]y Greek, as at Corinth and PfaillppI and Rome, and more rapid where an Oriental spirit predominated, as at Jerusalem and Antioch and Ephesus. Above all, they establish thia re- sult clearly, that iu naturer forms are seen first in those regions where the latest surviving Apostles (more especially St John) dxed their abode, and st a time when Iu prevalence cannot be dissociatfil from their influence or their sanc- tion. '—J. B. LiRhtfoot, Diuertationton theAnot- Mie Agt, pp. 151, 100, 191.- "Since then in the constitution of the church two elemenU met to- gether—the aristocratic and the monarchical- it could not fail to be the case that a conflict would ensue between them. . . . These str . gles »»- tween the presbytcrial and episcopal systems belong among the moat impor»aut phenomena connect- i with the process cf the develop- ment cf church life in the third century. Many presbyters mailc a capricious use of their power iiurtful to good discipline and order In the com- munities. —A. Ncander, General Milorv of the ChriUian Religion and Church, e. I, leet 2 — •' As a rule Christianitv would get a footfaig first in the metropolis of Iu region. The leasnr dtiea would be evangelized l)y misslona sent from thence ; and so the suffragan aeei would look oa tbenuelvM aa daughters of the metmpoUtu IM. The iMtropoHtao btsbop la (h« natunl rntiir hi unity for tC Uahop. of the provin " rhi ri^SfVhV^ metroDolltan sees acoulred certrin brothar biahopa. Moreover, among the ni».t Im portant churches • cerUIn order of precdenM grew up which correaponded with the livil dl^ nitr of thecitteain whld, those churches t."i»^: ■ad finally the churehea which were fomKledbv' ™ ^P*^*!J"J" "*»*«1 ""»" peculiar rever- theaetofOmt.pp. 11 and 18.-" The triumpj .i'"J!5'*^'" "y*""" undoubtedly promoted unity, order, and tranquillity But, oVtheolTr ^Ju," H?Ir°"r''''l'° "•« '™« development of the life of the church; and while thv latter promoted the formation of a pric8thopoaed the free development of (_ liristl- anity, tnis principle bad triumphantly m.ulr its way. In the churches of pagan Christ i:,ns the new creation stood forth completely unf.ildeil- but the Jewish principle, which had be. n vaa' quishe^, pressed in once more from unotlier quarter. Humanity waa as yet incapable of maintalnlne lUelf at the lofty position of pure spiritual religion. The Jewish position was Ut- ter auapted to the mass, which needed first to be trained before It could apprehend Christianitv in IU purity,— needed to be disabused from iiaiinn- Ism. Out of CI Mianity, now become in.li pen- dent, a princlpl ice more sprang forth akin to the principles 01 the OKI Testament,— a new out- ward sliaping of the kingdom of God. a new discipline of tht law which one day was to bi rve for the tru'ning of rude nations, a new tuior«liip for the spirit of humanity, until it sliould arrive st the maturity of the perfect nianhixKl inthrist. This Investiture of the Christian spirit in a f(.rm neprly akin to the position arrived at in tli.' (i|d Testament, could not fail, after the fruiifi:! prin- ciple had once made lU appearance, to unfold Itself more and more, and to bring to litht (■ce after another all the consequences whii h it in- volved ; but there also began with it a reaction nf the Christian consciousness as it yearned aftir freedom, which waa continually burst in l' forth anew hi an endless variety of appearances until It attained iU triumph at the Reformation "—A. Neander, Oentral Uittory of the ChritUan lUH- gion and ChurrJi, r. 1. te^t. 2. i?.— "Thouch the forma of (pann] religion had broken awav, the spirit of religion was still quick; it had" even developed: the aenae of sin, an almost new 458 CHRISTIANITt. CHRISTUinTT. phenomenon, begar lu/adeSodetjuidPhlloio- pby ; and along wiu ^bli, an almost importunate craTing after a rsTelation. The changed tone of philoaopbr, the spread of myaticUm, the rapid growth of myttery-worahip, the reviveri Plat> ninn, are all articulate expr«ulon* of thla need. The old Phlloioph J begins not only to preach but to pray: the new strives to catch the revealed Tolce of God in the oracles of lea* unfaithful daya ... In the teeth of an organised and con- centrated despotism a new society had grown up, ielf-supporting,'self-regulated, self-goTemed, a State within the State. CUm and assured amid a world that hid its fears inly in blind ex- citement, free amid the servile, sanguine amid the despairing, Christians lived with as object United in loyal fellowship by sacred pledget more binding than the sacramentum of the sol- dier, welded together by a stringent discipline^ led by trained and tried commanders, the Cburdi had succeeded in attaining unity. It had proved itself able to command self-devotion even to the death. It had not feared to assimilate the choicest fruits of the choicest intellects of East Bud West. . . . Yet the centripetal forces were ■trongcr; Tertullian had died an heresiarch, aiul Origen but narrowly and somewhat of grace escaped a like fatt. If rent with schisms and threatened with disintegration, the Church was ■till an undivided whole."— O. 11. Rendall, Tht Emperor JuUiin, Paganitm and Chrittianity pp 21 -22.— " The designation of the Unlvemal Chris- tian Church as Caibolic dates from the time of Irenat'us. ... At the beginning of this age, the heretical as well as the non-heretical Ebionism may be regarded as virtually suppressed, although some aeanty remnanU of it might yet be fouud. Themostbrllliantperiodof Qnostlcism, too . . was already passed. But in Manichajism' there sppeared, during the second half of the third cen- tury, a newpcril of a no less threatening kind in- spired by Parseelsm and Buddliism. . . With Marcus Aurelius, Paganism outside of Christi- anity as embodied In the Roman State, begins the war of extermination against the Church that was ever more and more extending her boun- daries. Such manifestation of hostility, however was tot able to subdue the Church. . . . During the same time the episcopal and sy nodal-hierarchl- cal organization of the church was more fullr developed .ly the introduction of an order of Metropolitans, and then in the following period it reached its climax In the oligarchical Pentarchy of Patriarchs, and in the institution of oecumenical bynois. -J II Kurti, Church UUtory. v. 1 vp. .i-j3 to w-hlch the reader is also referred for aU periodsof church history. See, also.P. SchafT Hit- tpofth Chriitian Church; and, for biography, ftw'"'" '"'i^h^f'^' ^ Dictionary of clri,Uak ftj^apfly.-' Missionary effort In this period was mainly directed to the conversion o/ the hea- then. On the ruins of Jcrusa'. ;: Madrian's colony of J:iu Capitolina was pL.,;. «, "hat even there the cSurch. in iU character and rh^'^''i.''""'''P> *"• » G«''«"e community, apital of the small state of Osrhene, in Me^opo- S?^., ^"*''"'e mUdle of the second centubT S eounr.':," ^"'" ^" """I'^i'-ntly flourisUi^ to count among ita meml»r>, the kins, AbgarBai ^...^ ■*'„**""' this time the gospel waa preached m Penrfa. Media, Parthia, and ^triT We bare noUces of aurehes in Ai»bi» In tiS V^IJ^^ °[ S^ ^^ century. They wen Tisited several times by Origen. the cefebrmted ™u5? ??? 9'"'"'' '*»«'"" (185-254). In the ^ddle of the fourth century a missionary. Theo philus, of DIu, found chirches in Indta. In SBTr P"""?""? msde great progress, especi- •nd other neighboring pUces. in upper Eiypt, where the Coptic language and the superatftloil of the people were obstacles in ita path, ChrisU- •nity had, nevertheless, gained a foothold as «rly as towards the close of the second century. At this tirne the gospel had been pUnu!d in pro- ronsular Africa, being conveyed thither from Koms, and there was a flourishing church at CWthage. In Oaul, where the Druidlcal syste-n, with its priesthood and sacrificial worship, was the religion of the Celtic population, several churches were founded from Asia Minor At Lyons and V ienne there were strong churches la the last quarter of the second century. At this time IreniBus, Bishop of Lyons, speaks of the establishinent of Christianity in Oe.-many. west of the lUilne, and Tertullian, the No-'h African prMbyter, speaks of ChristUnity in Bi.tain. The fathers in the second century describe in glowing terms, and not without rhetorical exaggeration, the rapid conquesU of the Gospel. The number of converu in the reign of lindrian must have been very large. Otherwise we cunnot account for the enthusiastic langua'e of Justin Martyr respecting the multitude 01 professing Christians. Tertullian writes in a similar strain. Irensus refers to Barbarians who hare believed without having a knowledge of letters, through oral teaching merely."— Q. P. PIslier, Uittory of thi Chrutian Church, pp. ii-ti, Alewuidria.— "ChristUnity first began ita acUvlty in the country among the Jewish and Greek population of the Delta, but gradually also among the Egyptians proper (the Copu) as may be inferred from the Coptic (Mempbytic) translation of the New Testament (third cen- tury). In the second century. Gnosticism [see QNosncs], which had ito chief seat here as well as in Syria, and, secondly, towanis the close of the century, the Alexandrian Catechetical School, sliow the importance of this centre of rt'liglous movement and Christian education."— W. Moel- ler, Hitt.oftth Chrittian Church, p. ia>.— " Never perhaps hag the free statement of the Christian idea had less prejudice to encounte- than at Alexandria at the close of the second century. Never has it more successfully vindicaied by argument its right to be the gn^at Interpreter of the human spirit. The instituthms of the great metropolis were highly favourable to this rvsult. The Museum, built hi the Ptolemies, was in- tended tolH', and speedily became, thecentreo'an intense intillcctual life. The Serapeum. at the other end of the town, rivalled it in lieauty of architectiiri and wealth of rare MSS The Sebas- tiot rearcHl in honour of Augustus, was no un- worthy companlim to these two noble establish- ments. In all three, splendid endowments and a rich professoriate attracted the Ulent of the worid. If tile ambition of a secured reputation th, naturully enough there grew up a Christian type of rcleetieism corresponding to that of Philo. . . . Into this seething of rivu sects and races the Alexandrian school of catechista threw them- selves, and made a noble attempt to re*-Uf the Church, the synagogue, and the Stoics alilie from the one Itanu common to all — the dangerous delu- sion tint the truth was for them, not they for Uie Imlli. Setting out on the assumption timt GoiI'h purpose was the education of the whole human fuinily, they saw in the Logos doctrine of St. .Idlin the key to harmonisu all truth, whether of (lirtxtiun sect, llelirew synagogue, or Stole philosophy. . . . To educate all men up to this standanl seemed to them the true ideal o( the Church. True Qnosia was their keynote; and the (Jnostic, as Clemens loves to desiTtbe hlnuw'lf, was t/> them the patU'rn philosopher and Chris- tian in one. They regardeii/iiiiiin Thfoltigy OtntrtuM, pii. 37-38. — The two gri'iil Christian writers of Alexandria wi-re Clenii-nt and Origen. "The universal in- fluence of Oritfen maile Itself felt in the third century over the whole field of Oreek thTOJogy. In lilni. as it wi-rt', everything which had hitlierio iK'en striven after In the On>ek Held of tlieoloity. had l»en giithiteil ti>gither, so as, Ining eoUeeted In re in a lenlre, to give an Impulse in the most various direetioiis; lienw also the further de- velopnient of theology In suli«e(|ueni times Is alHiiNsureiistomed to link lts<-ir on to oi]e side or the other of his rieli spiritual heril;ige . . And while this Involves that Christiiiiilly Is phxed on frieudiv relations with the previous phll.iwiiihiiiildevefoiinientof the highest eoiie( p- tlons "f (ii»l anil the world, yet on the oilier lint]) and Valeiuine ex- erted lu turn an extraordinary inttuiiue; tlic latter endeavored to cstal)li.>ih his st Iick.I iii jtonie nlKiut the year 140. The liiiosties of Svri;\ pni- fcTised a more open dualism than those of Kirvpt The Chun-h of Antioch had to ri'sist Saturuin, that of Edessa tooppose Bordesimesand Tatian. " — E. Uc Pressense, The Kiili/ YiiinffChrintMn. i'y; Ttie Mnrlyrmml Afnl'ijitt»,p. liH — 'iinre was something very Imposinit lu those miirlily v\ s- tema, which embraced heaven and earth. Illnv philn and meagre in ccmiparisou seeiiied simple Christianity! There was something n niarlialilv attractive In the breaiith and lilM'rality of (iimv ticism. It seemed completely to have ni >iiiil(il Christianity with culture. How narrow tlie Christian Church appeared! Even iioMe souU might be csptivatey the hope of winniiur ilie world over to Christianity In this way . . . Over against the mighty systemsof theOnoslirs. the Church »ty .lewi^h aiul Orei kt>i«»ot (inimticism. theouefnuutlienioiioihi i«ii< ii'liitnf view Impugning the ()iHllie;iil. the ollii r f r the KiKTtIc side explninlng away las a spirii'i'il lllu- slonj the manliisHt of Christ, tliat tie I liun li. In despalrof iM'allng.rnirhy nii ria|Hi|oi!\ h llliaik on theinethisl of aiilliorily. The (lion ii « iithe only safe kee|H'r of llir dipo-it of sin r-" I iii.liii"n; whis'ver Impugned that triulition. Ii I liim •"■ I'll out of the communion of suits. ' -Ui* I II lliKnl, Altxiiiulhiiii iiHil Ciiriliii'iiiiiiiii ri'i"l".y <'„nlr,ittril,it. 41.— ■Tlieliilen'sl, tliiineiuiim:. "f (inintleism ri-st entirely U|M)n llsitliii.il in "live !t iv.ii iiu at!. lupi, a ». ii.i,i3 ;■;-. 111,';. ; ! i!!:--:"i the dread mystery of aomiw and |"iin. t > iti<«'r that spectnU doubt, which U mostly ii:i>lit."J 400 CHIUSTIANrrT. CkimhM. CHRISTIANITT. downbjforce — Cftn the world u we know it luve been made by Qod ? 'Cease,' aays Basil- idea, ' fn>m idle ana curious variety, and let us retber iliiicuss the opinions, which even barbari- ans have held, on the subject of good and evil.' 'I will say anything rather than admit that Providence is wicked. ' Valentlnus describes in the atmin of an ancient prophet the woes that slflict manliind. 'I durst not affirm,' be cou- ciudea, 'that Ooureil earnestly to pn-scrvc aiitl circulate the writings of tlie "one and to fiullitate thi»«? of tlie other. It was from the lilirurii's of Painphiiua at Ciesarea and of Aiexandir at Jiriisalem that Kuseblus obtained most of Ills nialirial " for Ills " Kcclesiasticai llis- torj." which has pn>served titles and quotations (rum ninny lost iHKiks of exit-eiliug value. — A. Pliininu r, Thr C/iiirrh ofthf Hirlf Fiit/ieni, M. 3. Edessa.— " EiU^s^n (tlie moilern Urfa) was from the l« winning of the thlnl ceiilury one of the rhlif ciiilns of Syrian Chrlslian li"f« and thiii- liiKhul Miidy. For many years, ainiil the vhlaul tudiii nf Iheidngiciil persecution, a series of flourislmiir tlienliiKiinl achisds were maintaine the l':«st, and In the |>crio.l«..fiii(itlngrontn)versy Eitewia was within tile ranee of the thitdoglcHl inovementa llml it.rrr-i( ^!,.^^j..iri;, .^;.._i (\,aiitan:iii..iii. Tiie t hnmh le of Kdessa,' as it is ealhil liecailsi- the r;«l«r iiiiuiIn r of Its nuMnm ndale U> blewMiie walni, b a brief ducuiueut in HyrUc cuutaiaed In a manuscript of itz leaves in the Vatican library. It is one of the most important funda- mental sources for the history of Edessa, con- tains a long oiHcial narrative of the flissi of A. D. 201, which is perhaps the only existing monu- ment of heathen Syriac literature, and includes an excellent and very carefully dated list of the bishops of Edessa from A. D.313 to 543."— .4 n- (towr Jimeie, v. 19, p. 874.— The Syriac Versioiu (of the Oospel) form a gMup of which mention should undoubtedly be made. Tlie Syriac ver- sions of the Bible (Old Testament) are among the most ancient remains of the language, the Syriac and the Chaldee being the two dialects of the Aramaean spoken in the North. Of versions of the New 'Testament, "the 'Peshito' or the ' Simple, ' though not the oldest text, lius been the longest known. . . . The ' Curetonian ' . . . was discovered after its existence had been for a long time suspected by sagacious sciiolars [but is not much more than a series of fnigraents], . . . Cureton, Tregelles, Alford, Ewald, Ble.k, and otliers, believe this text to lie older than tlio Peshito [which speaks for tlie Greek text of the second century, though its own date is doubtful 1. . . . Other valuable Syriac versions are ' Phil- oxenian ' . , , and the ' Jerusalem Syriac Lcc- tioiiary ' . . . a service-lxxik with lessons from the Oospels for Sundays and feast days through- out the year . . . written ut Antioch in 1030 in a diulet't similar to that la use in Jerusalem and from a Orcek text of great antiquity." A recent discovery renders these facts and "statements of pi'culiar interests.— Q. E. Merrill, T/u istoiy of the Wiinunrriptn, eh. 10. Rural Poleitine.- " If Ebionism [sec Ebion- ism] was not primitive Christianity, neither was it a creation of the second ceutiiry. As an or- ganization, a distinct sect, it llrst made itself known, we may suppose, in the reign of Trajan: but as a sentiment, it had Ihtu hurlHiured within the Church fnim the very earliest days. .Mi'tt4if A'jr. ;>/', 7N-hO, CorthOft.— " If the World is Imlehted to Iliime for theorganlsrttlon of the Church, l{omo is indebteil to Carthage for the theory on which that organisation is built. The career of Car- thage as a Christian ciiilre veiiiplilles Hie simiige vicissitudi'S of history, I'he -Ity which Idime In lier jealousy hail c'rusheil. whleli. no' content with crushing, she had oliliierale.l from the Taiv of ilie earth, had at the liiiiiiitii: of Koine's greatest son risen fnmi her ashes, and by her cansT almost verifliil tlie |)»et's tauir. that thu KrvatiMM uf Conhoge woa rvanxl uu Um 401 m CHRISTIANmr. Oartkofomd CHRISTIANITT. niln of Italy. For In truth the African capital was in all but pilitical power no unworthy rival of Rome. It bad steadily grown In commercial f)rosperity. Its site wag ao advantageous as to nvite, almost to compel, the influx of trade, which ever sponUuieously moves along the line of least resisliince. And the people were well able to turn this natural ailvantage to account. A mLxed niitionality, in which the original Italian immlgnitii>n lent a steadying force to tlie native Punic and kindred African elements that formwl its basis, with its iuU-iligence enriched by large accessions of On-ck settlers from Cyrene and Alexandria — Carthage had developed in the second century of our era Into a community at once wealthv, enterprising and ambitious. ... It was no longer in the sphere of profane literature, but in her contributions to the cause of Christianity and the spiritual armoury of the Church, that the proud Oucen of Africa was to win her stTiind crown of fame. . . . The names of Tertuiiian, Cyprian and Augustine, at once suggest the source from which Papal Rome drew the principles of Church controversy. Church organisation, and Church doctrine, which have const ilidatcil her authority, and to sonio extent justitied her pretensions to rule the con- science of Cliristendom."— C. T. Cruttwell. .1 lAler.irn Ilithiry of Knrty ChHMianity, bk. 5, c/i 3 (r. 2). — "At the end of the second century the African Tertuiiian flrst began to wrestle witli tile dilHeultiea of the Latin language in llic en- deavour to make it a vehicle for the expression of Christian idias. In reading his dognmtic writ- ings tlie 8truf.'L'le is so apparent that it seems as though we Ulield a rider euileavouring t4> dis<;i- pline an unbnikin steed. Tertullian'i doctrine 19, however, still wlmlly Oreek in substance, and this ciintinuiHl to Ik' the case in the church of the Latin tongue until the end of the fourtli century. Hilary, Ambrose, even Jerome, are essentially interpreters of On!ek phllosopliy and theology to the Ijitin West. With Augus- tine learning U'gins to assume a Latin form, partly original and imlepeiident — partly, I say, for even later corniMwitious arc aliuudantly inli r- woven with Onik elements and maU'rials. Very f'radually from the writings of the Afriian atliers of the ehunh dcK'S the specific Latin element come to iKiupy that dominant poslliim in Western Cliristendimi, which soon, partly from self-autlleient indilTerenee, partly from Ignorance, so completely severwi Itself from On'ek inlliiences tliat the old unity and harmony could never \k n-sUir»'d. Still the HIblicul slmly ■ f the Ijitins is, as a whole, a men^ echo anil copy of (Jrwk pn-dwessom."— J. I. vein Dol- linger, Stiiiliiii in A'ur'i/iwn llittiny, fip. 1711-171. — Fnim I'arthage which wiu aft4'rwar(l the n-l- deme of " tlio primate of ail Africa , . . i\v Christian faith B<»in dlaseminaitsl throughout NuMiiilia. .Mauritania and Uelulia, which is proveii liv llie gnat numlM'r of bishops at two coumlls ill III III Cartilage in 'iM and KW. .\t Uie l«ll«r lhin> weo' S70 bishops, whose nanus are not given, but at the former wen- bishops from(H7) . . . ciilis.'— J. K. T. Wlltsih, //.i/. ^ tuuk of tin OnyniiJiji nml Sl.tliiitirt oftkt Clinn/i. Romt.— "Inthe West, Korne remains and in- detd iM^Mimes evi-r mom and itiiim the '•<•f thlnjti which had long ceiuu'd to lie a si ml The moral suiierioritv of the new distriiiisuMr the old ndigtirtu was so evident, so ovi rii.vM ring, tlial the n>^ ■ f tin" struggle had Ihiii a fore- goneeonilii I 'i. since the age of the tIrM apolo- gisU. The n'volution was an ex(viiliin.'ly mild one, the transformation almost iiii|urri jitible. . . . Thelraiisfnniiation may lie fidhiwidvtaitehy stage in Uith ita moral and iiialerial Of-pii t There is nut a ruin of ancient Itoine lluit dia ■> nit Usr evidence of the great clia'>ite. . . , \lm<- |»)i- srases authentic remains of tiie 'housisiif prayer' In which the gospel was flrst aniiouiiKil In apiK- tolie times. . . . .\ very old tnnlili.in, ciiilrmiil by tlio ' l.ilier I^mtill<■alis,' descrilns thr nimlim church of S. I'udentiana as bating lu' lu .:inriin{(. . . . Keiiiiiins of thehouaeof I'liili ns »i nfriimd in 1870. Tiiey la-.upy a tsinaideM! !•. sn ■! U!!d»r the m'lghlNiriiig housi's. . . , Anioinr ihildinisn churches whose origin can lie tnued \<> tl i' ball of mwling, besides tliusv of l*udeus and rhwA 462 CHRISTIAinTT. Oattloiul ■Iready mentioned, the best prewired ieemg to be that built by Demetriasattlietliird miie-stone of the Via Latina, near tlie' painted tombs.' . . . The Ctiiutians toolc arme>l, at one time or another, into a church or a chapel. . . . From apostolic times to the iM-rsecuiion of Domitian. the faithful were buriiil, separately or collectively, in private tomlw which dime ijave no illustrious teachi^rs to am lent ChriMiiriity ... All the greatest i|Uealions »||T .lelwliil elacwheri'. . . . Hv a sort of In. Cij,. r,.r i;«i', (iij iNvupird itai'lf'far mori' with p-ilnw ..f novernment anil organiisation than of •ji-dililMn Its central i«»lil,.n. In the capital crt the empire, and iu Kluriuus memurics, guar- CHRISTIANITT. anteed to It a growing authority."— E, De Pre«- 8ens«, The EaHy Tean of ChHitianity : Tht Martj/n and Ap^ogiiU, p. 41. C«ul.— "Of the history of the Galilean Churches before the middle of the second century we have no certain information. It seems fairiy probable indeed that, when we read in the Apostolic age of a mission of Cresccns to 'Oalatltt' or "Gaul," the western country it meant rat jer than tlie Asiatic settlement which bore tlie surre name; and, if so, this points to some relations with St. Paul liimsclf. But, even though this explanation should be accepted, the notice stands ouite alone. Later tradition imleed supplements It with legendary matter, but it is impossible to say wliat substratum of fact, if any, underlies these comparatively recent stories. The connection between the southern Kirts of Gaul and the western districu of Asia Inor bad been Intimate from very remote times. Gaul was indebted for her earliest civil- iiation to her Greek settlemenU like Marseilles, which had been colonized from Asia Minor some six centuries before the Christian era; ami close relations appear to have been maintainese <.f the East . . . They HlBrm nillier than demonstrate: . . . Iliey pre fer practical to »|X'culallvo questions. The sys- tem of episcopal authority Is gradually devebipcd with a larger amount of piuision at Carthage, with greater pruilenee and patience 'n Italy. — E. De I'reswnse, 7'A/ Kirlj/ Vnin tf C'A'iwIi- iinily: tht .Vartynt nnii Ain-kiffiittM. Spain. — ■• Christians are gem-Mlly mentioned as luiving existtHt in all pans nf Spain at the dose of the secimd century: In-fore the miibileof the tliinl century then' is'a letter of the Ruriian bishop Aiiterus'dn 2117) to the bishops iit iliu pnivlnna nf BfFtica sod Toletana . . . : ami after the middle of the same centurv a letter of Cyprian's was aiMn-BiMd to . . . ix'o'ple In the north . iis well as ... in tlie souili of that country —J, K. T. Wlitach, Uamlluuk 8troi;oili«, must Ik' atiihil the ever increos- ir-.V" Intireotirx.: r:»rri;^! ■■■; (-.y i^-;i i-i-iWii-ii llit Crimea ami iKitli the southern shore of the Euxine and Conslnniiiiople Vo thesi! pnilialiilt ties baa uuw lo Ui added the fact tlut the ualy tr-.ies of an organised Gothic Church existlni bi'fotc the year 841 are clearly to be refertep from this dioav and rcganl TI.eopliilus as chief or ap.hhishop of the Crimean churches. The uniloubted presen:^ at this council of at least one bisliop of tlie Gotlis, and the conclusion drawn therefmm in favour of the orthodoxy of the Gothic Chunh in feoeral. led atterwards to die greatest confusion. ailing to distinguish between tlie Crimcsn iinii Dauubian communities, the historians of tj'n found tlieir infomiatioD contradictory, and altered it In the readiest way to suit the coailition of the Church which tlicV had specially In view. . . . The conversion of that section of the nation, which iKcarac the Gothic Church, was due to the apostolic labours of one of their own race, — the gri>at missionary bishop Ulltlaa [see GoTiis: A. D. 841-381]. But to him too was to be traced the heresy In which tliey stoppej short on the waj from heathenism to a compiete Christian faith. —C!. A. A. Si'ott. I'lJiliU. Aittlte of the Oollu, pp. 19-30.— "The suiwrstitions of the barbarians, who had found homes in the empire, hail been exehangnl for a more -iholo- some belief. IJut Christianity hail done moru than this. It had extendeil its inlliiencc o the distant East and South, to Abvssinia, and the tribes of the Syrian anil 'l.vhian deserts, to Armenia, Persia, and i'. lia."— "C. i*. Fisher, Jlint. of thi Chrutinn Church, p. MS — • ' We have before us many sigiiitlcant examples nf the facility with which the most intellii.'em of the Pagans accepted the outward rite of Christian liaptisin, and made a nominal profession uf tlie Faith, while tlicy retained and o|xnly pnictimt, without rebuke, without tvmark, with the Indulgence even of genuine bi'lievers. the rius and usai^es of the Pa,;anism they pretemled to have abjur We find abundant reeonlsofthe fact tlint pe.sonages high iu otilce, such as eon- Buls and other magistrates, while adiuliii>tiriui{ the laws by which the old idolatries were pro neribetl, actually jwrfonned Pagan rites iiml ven erected public statues to Pagan diviiiitii's. I'll more did men, high In the ix'spwt of their lloW'Cliristians, allow themsi'lves to clurt.h enllments utterly at variinee with the ihllni- lioDS of the Church."— C Merivale. /■I'ur hdnnt on Home t.initJf of Jiirly Church /h'li>rj/ p IV) — "We IcMill back to the early actitaiid ih'iII' y ,,■[ liie Church towanis the new nai'ons, their kinus ami their jviiple; till' vaysand v».., i«nf liir Miiv.ii>n- aries ami lawgivers, I'ltllas aiiioni; the (!olh<, AugiLstine iu Kent, Remlglus in Krau.e Itoui- fiuv in (Icriiiaiiy, Anwiiai in the Nonli.tln ln»h Coliiinban in ilurgiiiiily and ,>rl.inil, IhiHilict at Monte Cossimi: or the reforniiii< klri^n. tiic .\rian Tiiuxhrric. tiic gn-al ti-.r'-M-tii Charles, the great Eni{li«li Alfnil. .Measund by the liu-lit and the sti lelanls tliey have hel|HHl us tu ututu to, their methods uu doubt surprlte, 464 CHRISTIAirm. CHMSTIlinTT. diwppoint— It msT be, revolt ut; ud all that we dwell upon u the childishness, or the imperfect monllty, of their attempts. But if tliere is anything certain in history. It Is that in iheae rough communications of the deepest truths, in these [for us] often qLestionable modes of ruling minds and souls, the seed? were sown of nil that was to malte the hope and the glory of I lie foremost nations. ... I have spoken of iM.-.c other groups of virtues whicl^ are held In spiTial regard and respect amoni' us — those (iinnrcted with manliness and hari work, with ri'vcnnce for law and liberty, ard with pure fiiniily life. The ruiliraents and ftndeuclea )ut (if wliich these have grown ap^'sr to have Vx-^n riirly marked in the Oerman ruxs, but thev ueri- nnl^ rudiments, existing in company with much wilder and stronger e.cments, and liable. nmiil the changes and chances of barbarian ixisU'Dcc, to be paralysed or trampled out. No men' barbarian virtues could by themselves have i.tliilate them. The energy which warriors W( TV accustomed to put forth in their elTorts to >>>ii<|uer. the missionaries and ministers of ( iiristianity exiiibited in their enterprises of (iinvvr»ii>n and teucbiiie. The crowd of unknown wiuts wlioM! nanu'M till the calendars, anil live, Hiine of tlicm, only in the titles of our churches, miiiiily represent" the age of heroic spiritual vultures, of wliich we we glimpses in the story of ^•t IJonlface, the apostle iii|ilaiuing lalmur/a life as full of activity ill |«ace, of stout an.l brave work, as a warrior's wasttont to lie In the camp, on tb" march. In the Imiile. It was in thesi' mea and in the I i.n-iiuiiity which they taught, and which li -|i|ii(l ami governed them, that the fathers of our nioiUru nations tlist saw exeniplitled the Kii'H' of human nsponsiliility. first Irarued the iioMi ness of a ruled and disciplined life, first inlirv'ed tlidr tlit w of n llglous einployinent to thow of civil ; frniiHli,. (loisters and cells of men who, when liny Win' not engaged in worship, wer.- engagnl ill tl.ilwork or luKikwork. - clearing the fi^irest, iMiiiliug eultivation, multiplying manuscripts — !" tlie guild of tile cniftsiimh, the shop of the ini.l.r tliistuily of the sdiolar. Heligion g"uer- itUi\ :inil fed llie-ie ideas of what was manlv and ^^■ril.y in man. '—It. W. Church, rhe iiijU of l..ii,..lli„„, ;,;). STD-Jsil. A. D. 3"-337— The Church nai the Em- pire. - ■ Mm.iii.v afier liie In-ginning of the tounh ciiniry ihire iK-eurred an event which. Iiad it -.11 1 riili, ie.1 in the dnvs of Nero or even of iKi-iu-, Would have been deemed a wUd fancy. 465 i<. was nothing less than the convetBion of the Roman Emperor to the Christian faith. It wag an event of momentous importance In the history of the Christian religion. Tne Roman empire, from be'ng the enemy and persecutor of^the Church, thenceforward became its protector and patron. The Church entered Into an alliance with the State, which was to prove fruitful of consequences, both good and evil, in the subse- quent history of Europe. Christianity was now to reap the advant.'vges and Incur the dangers arising from tlie friendshii of earthly rulers and from a close connection »;th the civil authority. Constantine was bom In 274. He was the son of Constantius Chlorus. His mother, Helena, was of ob).cure birth. She became a Christian — whetlier before or after his conversion, is doubt- ful. . . . After the death of Constantine's father, a revolt against Oalerius ajgnicted the number of emperors, so that, in 8(W, .lot less than six < lairoed to exercise rule. The contest of Con- stantine was at first In the West, against the tyrannical and dissolute Maxcntius. ft was just before his victory over tliis rival at the Mih i»n Bridge, near Rome, that he adopted the Christian faith. That there mingled in this lieeision, a * in most of the steps of his career, political ambition, is highly probable. The strength of the Chris- tian community made it politic for hiin to win its uniteil support. But he sincerely iK-lieved ' i the God whom the Chriiitians worshipped, and In tlie lielp which, through his providence, lie could liiid to his servants. . . . ShortI" before his victory over Maxentius there occurred what he asserted to be ■..._ vision of a tlaming cross in the sky. seen by him at noonday, on which was the insiription, in Greek, 'Bv this comiuer.' It was, perhaps, an optical illusion, the effect of a parhelion belicld in a moment when the imagin- ation . . . was strcmgly excited. Ueiwhipted the lalwrum. or the siandanl of the cross, which was afterwards carried in his annies, [hee K0.1IE: \. 1). Saa.] In later contests with Licinius. the ruler in the East, who was a defender of paganism, ConstJintine la'came more distiiietiv the cliampion of the Christian cause. The tinal defeat of Licinius, in .taH. left him the master of the whole Roman world. An edict siitueil liy Ualerius, ConsUntine. anil Licinius." in 811, had proclaimed freedom and toleration in matters of religion. The edict of Milan, in 3ia. emanating from the two latter, estalilislied unrestricted liberty on this siiliject. If we consi ir the time when it was i.sMied, we shall be surprisi'd to find that it alleges as a mo- tive for the eiiict the sacred rights of con- science. "—O. K Fisher, JIiHt. ,if the C/irittiiiH C/iiiir/i, pp. 87-W.— "Towanls'tlie end of the year Constantine left Home for Milan, where he met Licinius. This meeting resulted in the is-^iie of the famous edict if .Milan. I'p to that li<>iir ( liristianily had Isen an ■ illicita religio.' anil ir » a.s a crime to be a t hristian. Even in 'I'mjiir. s answer to I'liny this lamilion is iissumed. tiioi.gli it forms the biisis of humane ngulations. 'I'lie edict of .Milan is the char' r of I'liristianity; it pna hiims absolute fret-iloin lu the matter of religion. Both Christians and all others were |i> 1h' Inely iK'miitted to follow whatsoever religion each mitht ciioime. Moreover, restitution was to be maile to the Christian Issly of all clitiri lies and other biiihlings which had twen alieiiateil from them during the persccutiuu. This was in CHRISTIANITT. Ckurek OrgtmitaUon. CHBISTIAinTY. i ■ 818 A. D. . . . But the cauKi of diiaensioa remained behind. Once more (828) the question btatveen paganiim and Christianity was to be trifd on the field of battle, end their armies con- frontttl one another on the plains of Hadrianople. Again the skill of Constantine and the trained valour of his troops proved superior to the un- di8(.'ipline/ Ihr C/rnMan Vhtirch. p. 337.— -The illrect Influence o* " of the emperor, however, does noi appwr iiniii the Emperor Marclan procured from the C^ouucil of Cbalcedun the oomptetioo of the Patriarchal system, \auming that Rome Alexandria, and Antiocu were Patriarcliaus br the recognition of their privileges at the Coiineil of Niciea (though the ciinon of tliat council doM not really admit that inference), the Coiin those in the wesi, for here the title of patriarch was iioi untir- quently givin, even In later times, to the nu tro- poliUiii. The first mention of this title oceurs in the si'tond htter of the Itoman bishop. .\na(le tiis at the iKginniiig of the senmd ceiiiiirv, ami it is next spokin of by Socrates; and afiir the Council of ChaUedon, in 4.'il, it came into general Use. The bishop of Constantinople |i,.re the »l«'tial title of u'cumenical bishop or put rianh ; there were also other titles in use a iir the Xi-s- torians and Jacobites. The Primates and Mi ini. isilitaiis or Archbishops aros*- conli nipnnne. oiisly. The title of Eparch isal.suhaiil in have Is'in given to primates aliout the niiddle of the fifth century. The metro|Mditan of Kphi-:isal»i|i«liet rellirinn, to interceile with governors, an. even Willi til,. ,.mi*ror, in behalf of the unfortunate anil oppniimil, Ami grailiuillv they ohtaitied !"c riBiii „f exercising a sort of moral suiteriii- h'tt. enICAA, The First CouviIl or. /»\ ?• ?32:">S4--T>ie Eaatem (Greek, or Orthodox) Church.— ■■ 'The Eastern Cliurch ' says a well-known writer, ' was like the East stationary and immutable; the Western like the West, progressive and flexible. This distinction is the more remarkable, because at certain periods of their course, there can be no doubt tliat the civilization of the Eastern Church was fur liiglier than that of the ^t'estem.' "— O. F. Maclcar, rA« SUirt, p. 23. — It is the more remarkable be- cause this long-continuing uniformity, while peculiarly adapted to a people and a church which should retain and tron.nmit an inheritance of faith and culture, sunds in singular contrast to the reputed character of the Gnrk-speaking peoples of the East. The word Greek, however, has, as an adjective, many meanings, nnd there is danger of wrong inference through iniittention to these; some of its distinctive charactire are therefore indicated in bracketa in various places In the following matter. "The New Rome at the time of its foundation was Roman . . . But from the flret it was destined to become Greek; for the Greek.s, who now began to call themselves Romans— an appellation which they have ever since retained- held fast to their language, manners, and prejudices, wliile they availed themselves to the full of their rinhu ag Roman citizens. The turning-point in tliis re- spect was the separation of the empin's of the East and the West in the time of An'iulius and Ilonorius; and in Justinian's time we find all the highest offices In the hands of the Gniks, and Greek was the prevailing language. But the people whom we call by this name wen' not the Hellenes of Gn-ece proix-r, but the Jlrtccdonian Greeks. This distinction arosi' with the estab- lishment of Greek colonies with muni(i|ml gov- ernment throughout Asia by AU'.xnndir the Great nnd his successors. The ty|)e of chiiractcr which was developed in tliem and anionir those who were Hellenisiil by their influence, ililTcn-d in many respects from that of the old (-niks. The resi'mblancc betwi-en them was indctil niain- taine. 9-10.—" What have been the effects of Christianity on what we call national charac- ter in Eastern Christendom? , . . The Orecks of the Lower Empire are taken as the typical example of these races, and the Greeks of the Lower Empire have become a byword for every- tliing that is false and base. The Byzantine was rrofoundlv theological, we are told, and pro- foundly vile. . . . Those who wish to be just to [it] . . . will pass ... to the . . . equitable and conscientious, but by no means, indulgent, liidgrarnts of Mr. Flnlay, Mr. Freeman, ami Dean Stanley. One fact alone Is sufficient to engage our deep interest in this race. It was Greeks rUcIleni-st .lews] and people Imbued with Greek ideas who first welcomed Chrtstlanity. It was in their language that It first spoke to the world, and its first home was in Qreek house- holds and in Oreek cities. It was in Oreek [Hellenistic] atmosphere that the Divine Stran- Ser from the East, in many respects so widely ISerent from all that Greeks were accustomed to, first grew up to strength and shape; first 8howeple. iirniil the cimiing storms, were dark. Evervihiiii;, tlieir gifts and versatility, as well as lliiir fiiulta, tlireatene exclusively claims to mider- stanil, to appreciate, and to defend."— R. W Church, The Giff of Ciriiimtion. pp. lSM-316. —" The types of character that were deveIo|M'd In the Eastern Church, as might be expected, were not of the very higliest. There was among them no St. Francis, no St. Louis. The uni- formity which pervadi'S everything Byzantine prevented the developmcut of such salient characters as are found in the West. It is diffi- cult, no doubt, to form a tnie estimate of the Influence of religion on men's lives In Eastern countries, just as it is of t: ■•ir domestic relations, and even of the condition of tlie lower cliis.ses, Ixrause such matters are steadily Ignored l>v tlio contemporary historians. But all the evi.lence tends to show that inilividiial rallier than heroic piety w!is f.icteri"! tiy thp system wlii..!i |. re- vailed there. That at certain perind new Rome, as Byzantium or ConHtantinople was nameer to fast on the seventh day of the week — tlmt is on I he Jewish Sabbath: in the first week of U-nt I hey p<-rmltt«l Uic use of milk and cheese; they (iLsapproved wholly of tlie marriage of priests; they thought none but bishops could anoint witli the Imly oil or confirm the bap- tized, and that they therefore anointe<{ a second time those who liail bc-va anointed by presbv- ters; and fifthly, they had adulterated the Coil- Btantinopolltan Cree«i by adding to it the wonls Flli<"l'ie. thus leaching th.it the Hnlv Spirit did not pn«eew Christians. Taking a rapid siirvev nf his- tory, he asks what the gixls had ever (Imie for the Well Ix-ingof the stale or for puhli.- n;..r,iii;v. He maintains that the greatness of Koine in the past was line to the virtues of her sons, unci not to the protection of the gods. He shows that. 470 CHBISTIAinTT. WaltmEmptr* ttndCkMrek. CHWSTIAinTY. long before the rise of Chrtstlanltr, her ruin had befun with the Introcluction of foreign vices ifter the destruction of Carthage, and declares that much In the ancient worship, iatteauot pre- Tenting, had hastened that ruin. He rises above the troubles of the present, and amid the vanish- ing glories of the city of men he proclaims the itS)fiity of the dty of God. At a time when tlie downfall of Rome wan thought to presage «ppn>achlng doom, Augustine regarded the dts- a»ter» around him as the birth-throes of a new world, as a necessary moment In the onward movement of Christianity."— W. Stewart, The Ckureh of the ith and Sth Genluriei (St. Gila' leettirft, 4. Biit hU this lies outiUe our period. The ncnllitl '8cho<>l of Antiorh' baa iu origin Just Ufore ... our period [311, Wlltsch]. Doro- theiiR, . . . and llio martyr Luciun mny lie rc- ^nlul at) itii fdunilers. In oontnuit to the allegor- ising mysticism of the School of Alcxundria. it was distinguishMl liy a more solwr and critical In- ttrpretntlon of Scripture. It looked to grammar ■ml historj- for its princlpl"S of exegesis. But we must not suppose that iliire was at Antioch an educational estjthlishmeniilketheCutt-ehelical SchiK)! at Alexandria, which, by s succession of great teachers, kept up a tnulitlonal mode of exegesis (uid instruction. It was rather ar in- tellectual tenileney which, beginning with Lucian and Domlheus, developed in a definite direction in Antio.li and other Syrian Churches. . . . These notiiTs of the Churchcsof Jerusalem, Cwaarea in Palestine, and Antioch must suffice as representative of the Syrian Churches. The numlier of these Churches wa* considerable even In the second century, and by the beginning of the fourth was very large indeed, as Is seen by the nunilter of bishops who attend local Coun- cils."— A. Plummer, 17ie Chunk of the Early Fathert, eh. 3.—" It has often a. nished me that no one has ever translated letters of St. Jerome. The letters of St. Au inc have been translated, and are In many ^.^.ts very enter- taining rending, but they are nothing in point of living interest when compared with St. Jerome's. These letters illustrate liic about the year 400 as nothing else can. Tliey show us, for instance, what edueation then was, what clerical life con- sisted in ; they till us of modes and fashions, and they tench us how vigorous and constnat was the eoinmunication at that same period between the must distant parts of the Koman empire. AVe are apt totliinkof the fifth century as u time when lliere was vry little travel, and when most certainly the Knsi and West — Ireland, England. Gaul and Palestine — were much more wiiiely and completely separated than now, when steam has praelieallv nnnihilate.1 time and space. And yet such an iilea is very mistaken. There was a most lively intercourse existing between these regions, a constant Church correspondence kept up iH'twei n ilu in, and the inr t intense and vivid iulerest luaiiilained by ihc Gallic afcd Sviiau cliurehes in the minutest detjiils of tlieir re- spective histories. Mark now how this hap|>encd. St. Jerome at Bethlehem was the centre of this intercourse. His position in the Christian world in the beginning of the fifth century can only be compared to, but ^ 's not at all equalletl by, that of John Calvin at ihe time of the Reformation. Men from the most distant parts consulted him. Bishops of highest renown for sanctity and leaniing, like St. Augustine, and Exuperius of Toulouse in sowtliem France, deferred to his authorily. The keen inU-rcst he took in tlie churches of Gnu!, and the intimate knowleonl, all ranks of the clergy were tilled by Gallo Knniaui The Franks were the dominant nu-r. ami uire Christian, but they were new cmiverts from a rude heathenism, ami it would take some ^inira- tions to raise up a ' native miuLstry among them. Xot only the literature of the" (Western) Church, but all its services, and, still ni.re, the conversational intercourse of all eivili/.d and Christian people, was In Latin, id siiiis. (lie Franks were warriora, a eimqiieriiur (.lsIo. a separate nation ; anil to lay down ilie ii'ili axe and speer, <\nd enter Into the pc iieefiil r;ink» uf the «. r; ■o-Oallic Church, would have sinned t.) tie" ..Ue chaneiug their natiimaliii fc.rthat 1 f till nore highTy eulturtil, perhaps, Imt, in their ijye.-", S'lbject race. The Frank kiiiirs did n: . iun. 'Jjc value of cduc-ation. Cin-.is issaiJ to have established a Palatine school, anil 1 ncour aged his young men to qualify theusilvea for the positions which bis conquests bud uiieuuiout 472 CHRISTIANITT. JCMoMto ttfOOTmOM. CHRISTIAOTTT. to them. Bli grandioiu, we hATe aeen, prided thcmsolvesonthetrLatinculturc. After a while, Franks aspired to the magnltleent posltloni which the frrcst sees of the Church offered to their ambition; and we find men with Teutonic names, and no doubt of Teutonic race, among the bishops. . . . For a still longer period, few FrankH entered Into the lower ranks of the Church. Not only did the prU. ,thood offer little temptation to them, but also tho policy of the kinffs and nobles opposed the diminution of their mllitarv strength, by refusing leave to their Frank.^' to enter Into holy orders or Into the mon- asterios. The cultured families of the cities would afford an ample supply of men for the clergy, and promising youths of a lower class Kcm already not infrc(|uently to have been edu- cated for the service of the Church. It was only In the later period, when some approach had been made to a fusion of the races, tnat we find Franks entering Into the lower ranks of the Church, and simultaneously we find Oallo- Romans in the ranks of the armies. . . . Monks wieldal a powerful spiritual influence. But the name of not a single priest appears in the bUtory of the times as exercising anv influence or authoritr. . . . Under the gradual secularization of the Church In the Merovingian period, the monasteries had the greatest share In keeping sllve a remnant of vital religion among the people; and In the gradual decay of learning and art, the monastic institution was the ark in which tlie aniiont civilization surviv. I the deluge of barlurism, and emerged at lengtn to spread Itself over tlic modem world." — E. L. Cutts, Charle- maijuf. rh. .5 and 7. — "Two Anglo-Saxon monks, St.'Wilfind, bishop of York, and St. WiUibrord uiidcrt(H)k the conversion of the savage flsher- mi'D of Priesland and Holland at the end of the seventh and beginning of the eighth century; they were followed by another Englishman, the most renowned of all these mis.sionnrics. Win- frith, whose name was changed to Boniface, perliaps liy the Pope, In recognition of his active and Innetloent apostlcship. When Gregory II. appointed liim bishop of Germany (723), lie went throu):h Kavaria and established" there the dio- ceses of Frialngen, Passau, and Katisbon. When Pope Zacliarias bestowed the rank of metro- politan upon the Church of Mainz in 748, he entrusted its direction to St. Boniface, who from that time was primate, as it were, of all Ger- many, under the authority of the Holy See. St. Bonifiiec was assassinated by the Pagans of Fries- land in T.'i.',."— V. Duruy, IIM. of the MiMh ilj«, Ilk. 3, eh. 8. — "Boniface, whose original name was Winfrld, was of a noble Devonshire family (.V. 1). 680), educat«>d at the monastery of Sutcelle, in Hampshire, and at the age of thirty, five years had obtained a high reputation for leamini; and ability, when (in A. D. 716), seized witli the prevalent missionary enthusiasm, he alianiiimiKl his prospects at home, and set out witli two companions to labour among the Fris- ians. . . Winfriil was refusi-d permission by the Duke to preach in his dominions, and he returneil homo to England. In the following spiim; lie went to Rome, where he remained for some niciiitha, and then, with a general au'liori- zaiinn troni the pope to preach the gospel in Central Europe, lie crossed the Alps, passed thruuv'h Bavaria into Thuringia, where he began his work. While here the death of Radbod, A. D. 710, and the conquest of Frisia by Cliarlet Martcl, opened up new prospects for the evan- gelization of that country, and Boniface went titither and l"boured for three years ain(mg tiia missionaries, under Willibronl of Utrecht. Then, following In the track of the victorious forces of Charles Martel, he plungetl Into the wilds of Hessia, converted two of Its chiefs whose example was followed by multitudes of the Hessians and Saxons, and a monastery arose at Amiineburg as the head-quarters of the mission. The Bishop of Rome being Informed of this success, sum- moned Boniface to Rome, A. D. 723, and conse- crated him a regionary bishop, with a general Jurisdiction over all whom he shoulil win from paganism Into the Christian f(dd, requiring from him at the same time the oath which was usually required of bishops within the patriurebatc of Rome, of obedience to the see. . . . B. vhosc character and influence In th' the Frank C;hureh have hardly bit' .^ .. r^e- ciated."— E. L. Cutts, CharU. •;. '? — "Both Karlmann and Pippin ' ^^> r; u certain abuses that had crept i ■ > ?!. v. Two councils, convoked by KarLuo • ■" Germany (742), the other in the f .t-. at Lcstines (near Charleroi, in Belgiuii , ■• .p decrees which abolished superstitious rites and certain Pagan ceremonies, still remaiiiing in force; they also authorized grants of Cliurch lands by the ' Prince ' for military purposes on condition of a payment of an annual nut to the Church; they reformed the ecclesiastiral life, forbade the ricsts to hunt or to rule ilirougli the woods w dogs, falcons, or sparrowliawks; a .1, li 1 ■'ade all priests sulKiniinate totlieir ulo"'(in, .11 ' >,is, to whom t"' y were oliliiiinl to givi 1 CO ;ji i-i.ch year of their faith and their minlsl;y - - .i.- f wl'dch were neressary i>n)visions for the organization of tlieecilcsiastleal liierarehy and for the regulation of church Knverninent. Similar mi i ivcs were tiiken liy tlie Council of Soissons, couv'iked by Pippin in 744. In 7' Karlniaim renoaneed the world nmi retired to the cciebroted Italian monasteiy of .Mcmte las- sino. As he left he entruMiil his iliildnn to tho care of tlieir uncle. Pippin, wlio rolil)ed tlieni of tlieir inlieritimce and ruled alone over the whole Krankisli Empire. . . . (^Imrleiiiairiio enlarged and coinpleleii Hit work wliiili liad only iM-en tHgun by Charles Martel and Pippin. . . . The jliildle Ages acknowliniged two Masters, the Pope and the Emperor, and these 478 I s' il I .l>t: CimiSTIANITT. CharUmuMffms and tin Chunk. CHRISTIANITY. two powprs cnme, the one from Rome, and the other from AiistnuiiHn Fmnee. . . . The mayors of Austrasift, Pippin of Heristal, and Charles Martcl, rclmilt thv Prankish monarchy and pre- pansi the way for the empire of Cliarlemagne ; . . till' lion'mn pontiffs . . . gstlier'-l around them all the churches of the West, aud placed themwlvcs at the head of the great Catholic society, over which one day Gregory VII. and InniM cnt III. should claim to have sole dominion. " —V. Duruy. ///«<. ./ rAo Miitrile Aga. pp. 119- 123, los — Sci> Mayoi. iiftiirPaIxAck; Franks: A. I). 7IW-NI4; an' I .M i : *. D. 7M-774, and 774. — The iiir. I'iiiri oi •. !'ai'Ic!i '."Tic at Rome by Pope Leo i' (^■e RuM^> K?. i m, A. D. 800) pave the ' isicii Cliiinh the v.ce in the state it liad he ' in." r the earlSi r I.i man emper- ors. The chai 'ii t f aiat fi ■( the ' igorous ideal element in so p.n.Hiui u i. iHt are worthy of Interi'Bt ; for this at least he souglii to accomplisli — to pivconicr to a tumultuous and barharian worlil, aud to cstahlisli learning, aud purify the church: "While at table, he liked to hear a recital or a reading, and it was histories and the gn'at di'cils of past times which were usually read to him. lie umk great pleasure, also, in the works of St. Au>;ustlne, aud especially in that whose title is •!)<■ Civitate Dei. . . . lie prar- ticenlly stt4'ndi'.d tli.w gratuitous lils'ralitii's which till' (iniks call 'alms,' but U'yond the seas " in .•^yriu, in Kj.'ypt. in .Ulrica, at Ji'runaliin, at .Ml xaiiilria, at ( arthage, everywhere where he lianii'il ilial (liristians wen* living in iMivcrty — he piiii'il tliiir niisiry and loveii to send them monev. If III' wiiiirht with so much care the friendship nf fori'lgn sovereigns, it was, alsive all, to priHuri' for the ChristUns living under their rule In Ip and n'licf. Of all the hnly plaice. 111' lia'l. alKive all, a great veneration for the Cliiinh of the .\|Kistle St. Peterat Home."— Kginhanl. I.i/ruf ' '/mrlfnuit/nt. — '' Thv nligioiis side I if ( liarlis' rharacler is of the greatest intir- est in the study of his remarkable rlMracter as a whole and his n'llgiiius (xilley h'd to the most Iniportaiil and diiralile results of his reign. He Inhiriliil an in lisiastical policy fnim his fnllier; the pnlii y of rigulatlng and stn'ngthening the Inhiii'iiii' of ihi' Chiirch In his dominions as the chief sifiiii nf rivHlr.allon, and a gn-at means of bindiiii; ilie variniis elements of the empire Into ime; till' |»iliiy "f acii'pling the liishopof Hume OS till- Iii'.'kI uf Wisfini Christianity, with patri- archal aiiili.'riiv nvir all iU Churches."— K. L. Cutis. fh.irl.m,i,iur. eh. 88 —The following Is a noteworthy passage fmm Charlemagne's Capllii- larv of Tw?; "l! isMtirwlaliihatvi-.'.: mavtis- ivhst It Ik limes the s.,|iiii' if the important Infiueix-e of Welsli anri I'ji-ijsli chiefs. , , . ' The people nmv lint liavi- ailopli-.! the actual professinn of Cliri'stianity, whi. Ii ims all perhaps tliat in the llrst instanie'tlii-v aiLiiiiiil from anv clear or intelligent appniiul'liin of il* superiority to their fonner n'iigion. But to obtain from the people even an actual pnifissicn of Christianity was an important slip tn ultimiite success. It secured tJileratlon tit least fur Chrii- tiun institutions. It enalileil the ini».sic.iiarli'« tn plant in every tribe their ihurchis, m Ii.h.Ii, »ii.| monasteries, and to establish anning tin' lislf pagan Inhabitanta of the country sisiiiirs ii( noly men, whose devotion, usifulnrss, aii.l plity soon pnslueed an effect on tlie iiinst liarhaMut and savairi' heart*.' "—<) !■'. Macli-sr r...,..>-«c..i of thf \Vr»l: The r-eiU.rh. 11.— "Tlie M.lii v»l Church of the West found iu the sivmlli r. mury an immense task XkUitk It to fiillil. . . The missionaries who aildreasi'd thniisi Ivis \.> the enormous task of the conversion of (i. rtmiiiv mav be conveniently dlvideil Into tlm-i' >.Ti'ii|«t — the British, tlio Frankish, and, i niiritiit ■mtin'- what later into an honourable rl\alry »itli iln-w, the Anglo Saxon. A wi.nl or Iwn uimti mi k nf these groups. The British — thi-v iiiilink Irtsli ami Scotch — could no Umger timf a llilil f ir the exercise of their ministry in Knglaiid, ti..w tkiit there the Unman rule and iliMiplliii t.. wliirh they were so little disixuHsl to suliinii. Ii«'l i viry- where won the day. TlM'irown nligi'iu- limiw'S were full to oveillowing. At home llnn ».u little for them to do, while yil that .liiiw hunger and thirst for the wIhiiIhk of «mlj, •a-llii-h !-,,^t .i,, |„^...,^,j (i,,. !,.._.: ..f « Patrick, llvisl on in Iheim. To tlii-T "> nuiilnt, pagan Uennauy offen'U a welttiitu- Ikld ul 474 I ''HRISTIANITT. 7nM liimionariea. CHW8TIANITT. labour, and one In which there was ample room {or all. Then there were the FninkUh misttion- aries, who enjoyed the support of the Prankish kinps, which sometimes served them in good sttMil ; while at other times this protection was very f»r f mm a n'oommeudation in their eyes who were easily persuaded to see in these missionaries Ibe emissaries of a foe. Add to these the AnRlo- gaxons; these last, mindful of the source fn>m which they liuil received their own Christianity, making it a point to attach their converts to Rome, even as they were themselves bound to her by the clo.«'St ties. The language which these 8|>oke — a language which as yet can have diverged verv little from the Low German of Frisia, must bave given to them many facilities which the Frankisli missionaries possessed in a far slighter degree, the British not at all ; and this may help to account for a success on their parts far greater than attended the labours of the others. To them too it was mainly due that the battle of the Creeds, which hail been fought and lost by the Celtic missionaries in England, and was pnsently renewed in Germany, had finally the same issues th^re as in England. ... At the same time, there were differeucea In the intensity and oltstiuacy of resistance to the memage of truth, which would be offered by difleiviil trilK'S. There was ground, which at an earlv day hod been won for the Oospel, but whicli !n the storms and confusion of the two preniliiig renturies had iH-en lost again; the vbiile liiii', that is, of the Danul e and Uie lihine, regions fair and prosperous onlulKiur!tln Uelveti8iSwil/.erlaud)were cmitiiiiiiil fnmi ttie preceding into tlie period of Willi h »■ are now treating. On the other hand, il in 1111.1 riaiii Its to Kridoiin wiietber he had not eorapl.ii.i his work Infnre (iallu.s. in the sixth aniur\ , fur in the opinii.n of some he closed his career hi Ibe time of Chsloveus L, but, accord lni( t(i (itliiTs, he is said to have lived umhT Cio(iii..us II., oratanolher periml. His labours tJtemliii over the knds on Ibe Mind lie. in tlij Vimiicit Mmmliiins, oviT Helvetia. Ithaiiii and Nlitra Silva (llie Klack Fori'sl). He built the mmasi.ry of Sekklnga on the Uhlne, Tr\itbert WM .1 i..nteni|MirHry and at the aamo time a niunlr>iiiaii nf Dallus. His siihere of aethm la •aid 1.1 have Ui'n Hrisgovia (lln'i- lu) and the Bhuk l-',.n.t. Almost half a ceii y laU'r Kit- tan |ir.«l timed llie gospel In t : incimla and Wirtjiiiirg, with two aasislauts, Colonatus and Tiitnaims. |u the latter place they converted duke (i.i/lKTt, niid were put to ileath there In *<*. .\ft,.r ihe alKive mentioned miaalnnaries from Inland, in tlie seventh century, had built firif ;:rr, anii miiCiiiU iki ill the aoulheru Ger- nwnv. th, iniHsionariet from Briula ix'twired with a Kiiiiiki purpoi«, to tbc uurtlMtni cuuatrl^ . . . Men from other nations, as Willericus, bisliop of Bremn, preached in Tninsalbingia at tlie beginning of the ninth century. Almost all the missionaries from the kingdom of the Fmnks selected southern Gennany as their sphere of action: Eminenin, alxiut 649, Ratislioiia, Kud- bert, about 696, Bajoaria (Bavaria), Corbinlan the country around Frisinga, OtUrt the Brcisgau and Black Forest, and Pirmiuius the Brcisgau, Bajoaria, Fronconia, Helvetia, and Aisalis." — ' J. E. T. Wiltscli, Ilatuibuok of the (lengmjihy and Statutia of the Church, r. 1, pp. 30.)-3a7. A. D. 553-800.— The Weitem Church.— Rito of the Papacy.— " Though kindly treated, the Church of Itome did not make any progress under the Ostrogoths. But when their power had been broken l553), and Itime had tieen placed again under the authority of the Eni|Mror of Constantinople [see I{ome: A. I). .5*>-.>.53]. the very remoteness of her new master insured to the Church a more prosperous future. The in- vasion of the Lombanla drove a great miiny refugees into her territory, and the Koman popu- lation showed a slight return of its old eneriry in its double hatred towani them, as Iwrbarians and as Arians. ... It was at this favorable point in the state of affairs, though critical in some re- sjiects, that Gregory the Great made his appear- auri> (.•)9(>-fl04). He was a descendant of the noble Aulciii family, and added to his advantages of birth anil position the advantages of a well- eniloweil tiody and mind. Hu was prefect of Home when less than thirty years old. but after holding this olHee a few inonllis he abandomil the honors and cans of worlilly things for Ihe retirement of the cloister. His reputation did not allow him to remain in the olnuiirily iif that life. Toward 579 he was wiit to Conslanti- nople by Pope Pelagius II. as siirelary or pupal nuncio, and he rendered di.stini.'uislii'd services to the Holy See In Its n^Ialioiis with Ihe Empire and in iu struggles against the Loinbanls. In .'>9(» the clergy, the s«'nate. and the people raised him will) one accord to the sovereign nonlilirate, Ui siii-ceed Pelagius. As it was still neii'ssary for every election to be iimtlrmed by the Em- |«nir at Constantinople, Ort'gory wrote to him lo iM'g him not to sanction Ibis one; but the letter was IntiTceptiil and sinm imlers arrived from Mauri™ ratifying llie elecilon. (ingory hid hinuk'lf, but he was illsi-ovcn-d and liil liiuk to Koine. When once Pope, lliuugli airaiiist hi* will, he usiil his power to strengtii.ii Ihe papacv, to propagate Christianity, anil to iiiipnive tbe discipline and organization of the Cburcji. . . . t*tnngllicncil thus by his own itTuriJi, he under- took llie iiropagalion of Chrisiianity and orllio doxy iMitli within and without Ibe linillsof tlie oldlioinaii Empin'. Williin those limits tlier* were still wmie who clung lo paganism, in Sicily, Sanliniii, and even at the very gales of Itnnii', at Terrmina, and ihiubtb'n also In Gaul, as there is a ciiiislilulion of ChllilelN'rt still extJint dated VV4, and eiilitliil: 'For the alsilitiim of the re- mains iif iiliilalry." Then' were Arians very near lo Itiiiiie — ntmiely. llie Ianis; but tliMugh the Intcrviiilion of Thcuilaliiida, lliiir quiin, Gngory sueeiHileil in having Adelwahl. Ihe heir to llie thniiie. bniiight up in the Ciilholic faith: a« early as M' the Visigoths In Hpsin. under lieei-nnii, were cunverteii. . . , The Itoman Empire had |H'ri»]ied, ami llie barlinriHiis had built u|iou Ita tulua niaoy aUgltt atruulurua uiial 475 CnniSTIANITY. sit of tU Papacy, CHRISTIANITY. r?:*3' were soon overthrown. Not even had the Frank.s, who were destined to Iw perpetuated as a uution, ns yet giioci'eclcd in fotiiiding n UDoial state of any strenttlh; their luck of experience led tlum from one atitnipt U) another, all equally vain even the attempt of IharlcmaRne met will, .1 more pt'rmuncnt success. In the midst of tl.. ■•(■ siiicesMve failiins one Institution alone, (Icvi lii|.injj slowly and steadily through the cen- turiis, followinu out tlie spirit of ita principles, continued to grow and gain in power. In extiait and ill unity. . , , The I'ope had now heeome, in truth, the ruler of Chrisleniloin. lie was, however, still a subject of the Greek Emperor; hut n rupture was iuevitjililc. as his authority, on the one hand, was growing day bv day, aiid the cmiwror's on the contrary, was declining." V. Puruy, lli»t. ,^thf Miililh Af/in, pp. lU-ll.'S, 10tm09. 117. — "The real jMwer which advanced the credit of the Uoniun see during tlu-so ages wag the reaction against the Byzantine des|>otisin over the F:a8tcm Church; and this is the expla- nation of the fact that altliough the new map of Euro|H' had Ix-cn marked out. In outline at least, by the year .liHl, the Ibiman see clung to the easuni cinni'ction until the first half of the eighth century. ... In the political or diplo- matic struggle iH'twein the Church and the Em- perors, in which the Emperors endeavored to make the C'luinh 8ul>sl,ii,f„m : J'>rl,in,ulif,U ami J'i'litir.il, frtiiii ('niifiiinliiie In th« tlijhrnuilion, /i. It».— ■The election system was only usi-d for one degree of t lie ( ( eli«iii.stii al dignitaries, for the bishopric. The lower dii^iiitaries wen? chosen by the l)i.-l' They were ilivided into two lategfiric -the liiflier and the lower onhrs, T hn .■ hij:her onlers, namely, the priesl> ons, and tlie siih-ihacona, and liiur In rs, the aeolvtes, the disir- kw(Hrs, th) xorcists, and the' ri-adera. The latter orders wen> not ngarihil as an integral pan ,1 the elirtv. as their niemliers were the f«r\;.nlsot till' olhem. As reiranlsthe lerritoriHl divisions, the bishop govenieil the diis.-w.whlih at a much later ilule was divldeil Into parishes, whos4' spiritual welfari' was lu the hands of the parish priest or curate (iiirio). The parishes taken together, eoiistitiilisl the diorese ; the iiiiileii dio(eB.s. ir suffragan bishoprics, conatituleil the ecch siaslieal proviiue, at whone head stixst the nietro|>olitan or an liliishop. When a provin- cial loiincil was held. It met In the melroisilU and was pn -iie i! over by the metn>|Militan. Alsoe tie' nil tropolitaiis «,«• llio Puiriarxhs. in the Eiisl. iind the 1'rini.iles in th« West. hiHho|ia who held the gri'ut lapiials or the apostolic ws's, Conslaiitinople. Ah xaiidria, .\ntria'h, llonie, Jerii'udeni. ( esiina in CappadiM'ia, Carthage in Africa, and lleriH litis in Tiirace; among them Home rankiil hiirher bv one deirree, and fmin this supreme |Hisiiion exen isisl a supreme sulhor- Itjr ackiiowlnlgiil bv all Die ('hur»h."— V Uuru/, Ui4l. .irs, Kniiilis. and Eonibanls. some «lth a slli.'lii liiMiiire ef Christian teaching, but most wiili nonr . . . lA't but the (fONiK'l Is- pnKlaliiiid to ,.ll, «nd leave the issue in GihI's hands; .Siieh wai tlie eoDtrnst between the age of Eeo and tin- age nf Gregory! . . , The conversion of I lov is ami tlie Franks Is. I lupiHise, the earliest in-.i.inii' id a Christian mission carried out on a ii iiional sealu by the common action of the Chun h n pr. vnlcd by the I'opf and .See of Home. It lnremi'S ■i-conlingly n gnat historical event. d>s Ijtttufit UH H»M K'l>"r/ll nf Kirln I'.'iffnl, lliMl , }>p. lT'J-177.— "Chrlslliuilty tlms nnenrd in anlor forproaelytisin, .iml Gnitorv i ..nininiiisl ie Its suci'eaa most wiwly liy eiijotiiun: pn e, ptn et nioderathin u|Hin his' mlsslonnries. and n> ilii< skillful manner In which he mnde the innsiiien to Cath.dlcltm easy Iji the paitans; he «i',ie to Augustine: 'He cawful not lodi«lniv the piiiraa temph'S; It !• only swrsjiarv to de-.ir--.- th-.- !•!■>!•. then to sprinkle iIhi (slillc«> with hoU «anr. siid to build altara and place relies ih. re If the UHupki aiv wtili built, it U » wUi uul uwful 476 CHKISTUNiry. Convertton of tht £ngluh. CHM8TIANITY. thing ''f t''*™ ^ P*" '""" ">* worship of dfiniw-j to the wonhip of the true 0 4W1-XII0. and Home: A. I). 51K»-«4(I A. D. 597-800. —The Eogliih Church.— 'Till' ( athiilie Chun li in ttie west became prac tI'Mlly s|'lil up into two great strtions. One of llie«liiid its centre at Home, drew its inspiration fr'in the culture and discipline of the imperial ciiy. its strength from the traililions of an apoa- iivlir -ei'. and exercisi'd an inlluence none the less nil luKnini' often litful and resented, over her biirUiriancoMqiiironiiiirougliout western Kuni|)e. Till oilier, driven bark to the islands and hills of InUiiil Sniilaml. and Celtic Kngland, develoi>ed •iiijiil ir powers of iH'rsonal sitiiitllness and mis- tii'tiiiry M-Ir Siicrifire among her uncultured and un.li~ iplini il children. Kn^ni the uninii of the tnoihi' I hiirch of England derived its full atid nutuieil life, . . On the tttlh of Novemlier L\. I>. .'ittTi he (Augustine) waaconsi'erated .KnU- M'li'iKif the Knglish l)y Vergiliiis. Anlibishop sml ^l,■tlopolil»n ,)f Aries and the Infant Church nf Kiichiiid began to bi- " — 11. O \V«kem»n. An Inlr-'iliirlion to t lie Jlinlorfi nf tlir Cluirfh of Kviliwl, ell. 1. 3 —"About ilie year .WO, . . . (iri'i:"ry iveupietl ihermiik of a deaiwi. ... lie w»«i»rly noiiil for his zeal and piety; coming iiiiii liiriie |w)«ses«|iins . he had exJM'ndeii his «• iltli in the foundation of no less llian st-ven 111 mMieii.-t. and hail become himself the abliot of St Andrew's, at Kome. Devoted as he wii> from tlie first to nil . go.nl works, his aiienlton was more jiarticularly lurnecl t' ilie iiiuse of Christian missions by casually Mnarkiiig a troop of young slaves eililbitiHl tor sale in the lioman market. Struck with the lieiutT or fresh c-.inspleiinB of the*' t'.rar.. ms. he nsketl whether thry werr Christ \m' or Pagans. Tlwy wer<' INgans, II wn« ^'l'liP'l lluw sad, h« ticlaluMj, that inch fair countcnaces should lie under the power of demons, 'Whence came they ?' — ' From Anglia. ' — 'Truly they are Angels. What is the name of their country?' — "Deira." — 'Truly they are subject to the wrath of God : Ira Dei. And their kingY' — 'Is named .fllla.' — ' Let them learn to sing Allelujah.' Britain had lately fallen under the sway of the heathen Angles. Throughout the eastern section of the island, the faith of Christ, which had been established there from early times, had Iwen. it seems, utterly extirpated. The British church of Lucius and Albanus still lingered, but was chiefly confined within the ruder districts of Cornwall. Wales, and Cumbria, The reported destruction of the people with all their churches, and all their culture, begun by the Picts and Scots, and carried on by ti ■ Angles and their kindred Saxons, had mwle profound impression upon Christendom. T:. ■(Jroans of the Britons 'had terrified all man- kind, and discourageii even the bmve nds- sionaries of Italy and Gaul. . . , Gre.irory de- termined to nuilic the sacrifice himself. He prevaili'd on the Pope to sanction his enter- prise ; but the people of Home, with whom he was a favourite, interposed, and lie was constrained reluctantly to foivgo the p<'ril and the blessing. But the sight he had witnessed in the niarket- |ilace still ntained its impression upon him. He kept the fair-liainvl Angles evir in view; and will 11. in the year .">W'i. he was himself elevated to llie popislom, lie ri'solved In send a mission, and lling upon ilie obscure shores of Britain the full beams of the sun of Christendom, as tliey then seennil to shine so eonspii'uously at Home. Augustine was the preacher chosen from among the inmates of iine of Gregory s monasteries, for till' arduous task thus im|H)sed upon him. He wiLS to lie accompanied by a select bund of twelve monks, togetlier with a i . ,tain numlM'rof attendants. , , . Tliere is something \ery re- markable in the facility with which the "rti rce idolaters, whose name had struck such terror into the Christian nations far and near, yielded to the persuasions of this band of peaceful evangelists." — C, Merivale. Ftmr Ircturt* on pl' l!»-!-HW — Se Eno1..\nu: a. 1) »»7-«W.'i— The Honian missionaries ir England landed hi Kent and ap- |H'ar to have had mon- infiueme with the petty courtsof the little kingdoms tliiin with the (Hople, The convitsion of the Nnrtl. of Kngland must be crediU'd to the Irish monastery on the island of loiia, 'At the lieginning of the sixth cen- tury these Irish Christ: ns were seized with an unconquerable '.mpulse to wander afar and preach Christianity to the heathen In !W3 Columba. witli iwelvi confederate:), left Inland and founded a monastery on a small Island off the coast of Scotland iloiia or Ilyi. through the iufiiience of which the Scots and Plitsof Britain U'came convertisl to cluistianliy. twentythn-e missions among the Scots and eighlii'n in the omnlrv of the Picts having Ix-en established at tlie death of Columba (.WT) I'lider his third successor the heathen Saxons wen- convert*-!!; Aedan. summoned by Oswaril of Northunibria, having lalMired among them from BIM to tl.11 u missionary, alilsit. and bisliop His successors. Finnan aind Colman. worthilv carriel(l dilTcrencos as to the time of keeping Easter and till' form of tlie clerical tonsure. . . . Thiia, while Dswy [King of Mercia] was cele- brating Easter lu^cording f(< the custom he had learnt at lona. Ms ■lucen Eartleila observed it a»'cording to tht rule which she had I'.-amt in Kent, and was s'ill pn\cti.»ing the austerities of Lent. Tlw'W dileren^es were tolerated during the Epiw'opate of Aiilnu and Flnan. but when Finan died and was succeeded by C'olman. the controversy" was terminated bv" Dswv. after much debate, with the words— ""•I viiriiold to St. Pi'ter. lost, when I present mvself at the gates of Heaven, he should close tliem against me.'. . Colman, with all his Irish brethren, and thirty Northumlirians who had joined the monastery, ouittcil Lindisfame and sailed to lona. " — O. I. .Miidear. dmn-rnnn of the W,»t: Tht EnijlM., ;»,). 81-M.">.— The impartial historian to wlioni we owe all the early history of the English Church, thus records "the memory of these devoted men as it remained in the niinds of Englishmen long after their dep.irture. It is a brief passage, one like thosi' in the greater Ecclesiatical History of Eusebius, whi meit him upon the way, they nm to him, i>nd bowing, were ghid to l«."8ignMl with his hand, or blessed with his mouth. Great attention was also paiil to thiir e.\horta!ions; ami on Sundavs they tl(Kked •airirly to the churdi. or the monasteries, not to feed their bodies, but to hear the word (.f (JvhI ; and if any priest hapiH ned to cimii' into a village, the" inhabitants Hinked together to hear from him the word of life; f,ir the prii'sts and < lergynii'n went into lli, ,illag.> oral "authorities; which cusloni was for some time after observed in all the . hurilii-s of the Xorthuirbrians. ibit enoiiizh has now la'en said on this subject." — jiif 1>|(. niUf Hfiien KreUtitutinil Ilinlirry „f Hnqln ml; f'l '',1/ ./, .1. (Jilff. bt. U, f/i. •>« — Tlie English t'liunh passed through severiil stages during this piriisl A notable one was the ris«' and fall of • loosi' monastic system which altnutiil men and ■.mmen of the U'tter claases. but fur lack of a siriil rule limught Itwdf into disreimte. AnotliiT was the development of classical leaniing »nd the fiiiincliilion of the schiH.I at .larrow in NorthiMnl»rland resulting In making England the Intellectual centre o( the world. Venerable Ikile, who wiote tie Keclesiasllcal History of the English Church, was the greatest teacher of this epoch; and Aleuln, a Northumbrian bv birth, and of the s.hocil a: V,,rii, ..f liu' i«xl. " iuviled b^ Charlemagne to the Frankish Court, he carrietl Eogllsh learning to the Cuutloent, ami although he died at the time of the foundation of the Empire, left bis Influence in manv ways on the development of European culture. "A siuei. fact of interest will suffice, to show the i|„se connection of this early history witli tjiai of Rome and the continent — viz., to AUuin \\|. are largely indebted for the parent si-ripl wiijch formed our Roman letters. (I. Tailnr Tk Alplubtt. T. 3, p. 180.) Northumbrian" li-iirninir and the rich libraries of ancient ami Ain-Iu- Saxon literature were destroyeil by ilu' D.ims who, in their incursions, showc" fiir a Icmmiine peculiar animosity to monks and moiiii»i,.rios Although the service of this eariv Aii;.'li. Siixim Church was partly in the veniac'ular, aii.l l.irirp portions, if not all, of the Gos|)els iiuii Ihcii translati ;, little remains to us of its larlv nlij. ious literature. The translations of iln '(;,,,n;,i into Anglo-Saxon that have come down to usare to be attributed to a late period. 9th Century.— The BulKuian Church.- In the Iwginning of this 9th ccnturv, a sister ..f the reigning Iltitgarian king. Bogoris, Um h]\n as a captive iiuo the keening of the tJn'i k em- peror. For thirty eight > ears she liviilat Con- stantinople, and wa- there instructed in tlie iI.k- trines of 'ne Christain Faith. .Mianwhil,. the adminis'.iition passetl into the lianiis of ilic em- press Regent, Theodora. She was intinsiid in a certain monk named Ciipharas, who liml t«.|.n taken prisoner by the Bulgarians, and with a view to his n>demption, she openiil tieirotiiitiunj with Bogoris. An exchange of prisoners was Hnallv effected. The sister of H,iir,,ris »n; re- stored to him, while Cupharas was pirniilti.l to return to Constantinople. Hi i r.. the plia'< of the pious monk, however, he liinl striviri. Iliniii,'h quite unavailingly. to win the Bulgarinn prinif to the service of the Cross. These fniill. s» m- deavi-s were supplemenleil by the eiilri:iii.« of the kin;; s sister, on her retuiii front ( .inMinti- nople. . . At last, fear snapivd tlie filters which love had failed to bsiMignge. . . Hi, baptism was celebrated at miilniglii with pnv loundest secriH-y. The rite was ailininistinil hy no lessa p<'r8image than the patrianli I'li.itiiii He emphasized the solemnity of the mi isi.in hy presenlit.g the neophyte with a lemrthv inatiso on Christianity, theoretical and pnuiii-il. mn sidered mainlv in its liearings on the diilii s nf « monarch. The emperor .Michael si.>.«l sii,.ii»ir by proxy, ami the Bulgarian king n ri ivni. ,« his Chrisiiau name, that of his inipiriil ml. father . . . The Iwttle-criis of thii>l"i;v nnt over Christendom, anil the world was p-eiili-il with the 8|)ectacleof a struggle iHtwem the rivsl Cho.riiu's forthepiBuM-ssionof Hulgariu. imiinlrT till re.ently so omspleuously 'islliute nf lim-ras if any kind. The Bulgarians tliemsi hi s.iL.iilit- h'ss much astonished at the upmarfor thelrsikf, and. surely, more |>erple.xed than en r liv the manners anil customs of Christianity. iHgaii to waver in (heir adheremv to the Westi'rn Church, and to exhibit symptoms of an iiulinatiun tutnuu- fer their allegiance to C.)nstaiiiiniipl- The strife went on for years. At la nT7. the Latin clergv having bt'en dismisseil from the omntry. l'o|>e John VIII. solemnly expostiiliitril. (iMti-stlng against the Greek priKlivitirs nf the iulgarians. and prtKlictinirdire results fmm their idenlily with a C'liun-h whieli was nniv fr« tnmi heresy in one form or another. .\ wrtbe- less, the ByjtontlDe leooiogs uf Bulgari.t did cul- 478 CHRISTIANITY. Slav and yorthmen. CHRI8TUNITY. minste in union with the Eastprn Church. A Greek iinhbishop and bishopa of the same rom- raunion. settled .n the country. . . . ' The East- tm branch ' of the Slavonic lHn;;iiages, propj'riy gocullfl. 'comprehends the Rus.sian, with vari<. i< local dialects, the Bulgariiin, and the Illyrian The most ancient document of this Eastern branch is the so-called ecclesiastical Slavonic. I. f,, tlic nn.-ient Bulgarian, into which Cyrillus anil Mi'tluxlius translated the Rilile in tlie I'niildli' of tliiDthcenturv. This is still the autliori/.l-<)9. 9th Century.— CoiiTeriion of MoraTia. — • In the iipeninir years of the 9th century Moravia siMcliiil frotii the Bavarian liorih'rs to the Hun- pirian river Drina. and from the banus of the D.tuuU'. Iwyond the Carpathian mountams. to the river Stfyi in Southern Poland. Into this terriiiiry Clirislianity had U-en ushered as early as -V. I>. l^ll. by Charlemagne, wiio, as his cus- tom w;is. ciiforeed bfiptism at the point of the swnril. at least as far as the king was coneeme(i. ElI'iK wire suba»'quently made by the arch- hisli.iw of Salzburg and Passau to fan this first fei lile Iticker into something like a flame. But no suiTcss attended their exertions. Paganism was iiv( rpoweringlv strong, and Christianity not only weak, but rude ami uncouth in type. . . . The story of this country, during the process of enianiipiition fnmi paganism, is but a re[M'ti- tion of the incidents with which, in nelghlHiuring Stat, s, we have already become familiar liami- li.aliotis .if the work .if Cyril ami Methodius ex- t.ii.li 'I into S'rvia. The ?*lavonie alphaliet made wiiy ihire, as in Bohemia and Moravia, for Chrisiianity. The Servians 'enjoyed the advant- at'.if a liturcy whi( h was intelligible to them; and we tiiiil that, early in the loth century, a ri.n«iilirable numl)er of Slavonian priists /rf>m all the ilicKeses were ordained bv the bishop of Nona, wh.t w as himself a .Slav ,n by ilescent. ' " — i;. K, Mallear, Oinremiiiii of t/i('Wett: Thf SUr,. ,■', 4. 9th-ioth Centnriea.— The Eaatem Church u a missionary Church.— " If the missionary >|iiril isllie best evidence ..f vitality in a chureli. it.irtaiiily wasn.it wantlnir in the Eksteni Church iliiriug tile ninth nt^d tenth centuries of our era. This iieriiHl witnesseil the conversion to Chris- tiiiiiityof the principal Slavonic peopli'S. whereby tley are Is.th llnkeil with ('..nstantinople, anil tfc.uml lOiTither bv thow assiK-latiimsof envil. as w.li as race, wlifeh fonii so important a factor in the KunijM'an |>oliticsof the prewntdav. The Moravians, the Bulgarians, and the Itussians were n.iw brought within the fohl of the Chunh ; ami the way was prepared for that vast exteii- •lon.if the Greek communion by which it has •prea.l. not only throughout the Balkan p«'nln- sulaaiid the laii.ls to the north of It. hut whtr- ev-r liiisslan inHuence is found — as far as the White Sa on the one side, and Kamtchalka ..n llif .ither, aii.l Into the heart of Central Asia. The ha.lers In t'lls great work wen- the two h^.th.m, Cyril and Methodius, who in conse- ij::v::r:- r.i this, h.ive i.in..' Into klioWu as (lie .\|«isil,.s..f the Slavonian* What Meirop did f"t the .Vrmeninns, what Vmias dhl for the Outh., wu, accomplltUeU for that raie by Cyril in the indention of a Slavonic alphabet, whidi from this cause is still known by the name of the Cyrillic. The same teacher, by his translation of the Scriptures Into their tongue, provided them with a literary language, thereby pnslucing the same result which Luther's Bible subsequently effected for Germany, and Dante's DIvina Com- media for Italy. It is no matter for surprise that, throughout the whole of this great branch of the human race — even amongst the Russians, who oweil their Christianity to another source — the names of these two brothers shoidd occupy the foremost place in the calenilar of Saints. It is not less significant that their names are not even inentlonetl by the Byzantine historians." — II. F. Tozer, T!ie Church and the Eattern Empire, eh. 7. 9th-iith Centuries.— The Western Church aa a missionary Church. — The earlier missions of the Western Church have been descrital. but it is noteworthy that again and again missions to the same regions are necessary. It requires such a map as the one accompanying this article to make plain tLe slowness of its diffusions and the long period needed to prmlucc even a nomi- nally Christian Europe. ' ' The views of Charle- maene for the conquest and conversion of the Northern heathens [see Saxons: A. I>. TT'i-S'M], were not confined to the limits, wide as they were, of Saxony. The final jiaciflcation effected at Salz. stlf for such a duty. At length he re(eivi.3 Intelligent from Wala. the abNu of ('. rlK-y, near .\miens, that one of his monks was not unwilling to undertake the perilous enterprise. The intrepid voluntwr was Anskar, "— (i. P. Maclear. f'onrfrnon of the H'Mf; The Xort/im^n, eh. 'i.- "In 82-2. Ilamld. the king of Jutland, and claimant of the crown of Denmark, came to st'ck the help of Louis the Pious, the sieWH regar.liug Ihe relation thai ought Ui sub- tlst fietween rulers and subjects. . . . views reganiing lll>erty of conscience and the riirht of private judgraeoL . . . The result wsa that 479 i m- CHBISTIANiry. 7%* Aiufian C%urck. CHRISTIANITT. ^tter.two jetLTi, in 828, he was c impelled to abdicate the throne. . . . The position of Ansliar, difflcult as it was while Harold was on the throne, became still more ditHcult after his abdication. . . . But just at the time when the door was shut against him in Denmark. auot.*ier was oiwned in Sweden, which proniim'd to bo wider and more effectual. . . . He was Itindl.v received by the Swedish king, who gave him permission to preach, and his subjects freetloi- to accept and profess the gospel of Christ. As Anskarliad tieen led to expect, so he found, manv Christian captives, who had been brouglit from other countries, — France. Oerniany, Britain, Ireland. — and who, having iH'en as sheep with- out a shepherd, gladly received from Anskar those consiilations au' "xhortations which were fitted to alleviate fhe . rrows of their captivity. . . . jvftera year and a half's stay in .Sweden, Anskar returned home, and gladdened the heart of the gixxl emperor, and doubtless of many others, by the cliee...ig prospect he was able to present of the acceptance of the gospel by the Swedes. He was now made nominally bisliiip of Hamburg, hut with the special design of super- intending ami conducting missionary operations both in Denmark and Sweden. . . . Horik, king of IDenmark, who had er8onal friend, and gave him full liberty to conduct missionary operations. Tlie-u' (iperationa he conducted with his usual Zeal, and liy (iixl's blessing, with nuich sucies.s. Many were baptijcil The Christians of Ger- many ami Hiilland traded more freely with the Dane.t than Infore. and the Danes resorted in larger numbers as traders to Holland and Oerniany ; and in these ami other ways a knowl- edge of the gospel, anil .some apprihenslon of the blessings which It brings with it. were diffused among the people . . Allliough the Norwegians wvrv c mtinually coming into cim- tact. In the varying rela'ioiis' of war anil peacr. with the Swedes and the Danes, the Fniicli and the Germans, the English and the Irish, and allhinigh in this way some knowledge of Ilie Chri.ttian system must have iMin diffused among them, yet the formal Introduction of It Into their country was a full ciijiiiry l.itcr than lis Intro- ductlim into Denmark and Sweden. "—Tiiomas Smith. .VfMimil .Viuutnt, ;)/'. li3-13M._'The conversions in Denmark were conllned to tlie mainland. The islands still remained pagan, while human victims contlnueil to lie offernVtill the Kiniien)r Henry I. extorted from Gorm. the first king of all Denmark. In \. D. BS4, protection for the (.'hristians throughout his realm, ami the sl>olillon of human sacritlces. In Sweden, fur •evenly vnim after Anskar s deatli, the nucleus of a Christian Church continued to Ih' restricted to the Delghlxiurhood of BIrka. and the country was liarilly vislteil by Christian missionaries.'— O. F. Madear, fonrfriuin of Ihr \S'e4it : Th, S-jrthmfn. fh. 'i. — 'his verv n-markaiiin that in the whole history of the inlriKluction of Christlanitv Into Norway and IiTlaml. eztendlpg OTer ■ period of a century and a half, we meet not with the name of any noted bishop, orecclesl. astic, or missionary. There were, no doubt ecclesiastics employed in the work, ami tbfse would appear to have been generallv Kujriisli- men; but thcv occupied a secondarv place almost their only pi ince being to baptize tlnise whom the kings i. pelled to' submit t,i thit ordinance. The kings were the real niis,si.iiiariis- and one cannot help feeling a kind of uilinir.ition for the ferocious zeal which one and aunthiTof them manifesteil in the undertaking, — cviii m the Lord commendel the unjust steward ln-i-auac he had done wisely, although his wLsiloni was wholly misdirected. The most persistint and the most successful of these missionarv kints was Olaf the Thick, who came from England in ini; and set himself with heart and soul to the work of the demolition of heathenism, an^l the sub- stitution of Christianity as the naiimial re- ligion."— Thomas Smith, Meriimil ifini,,!,, ,,,, 140-141. ■" loth Century.— The Russian Church.— • In the middle of the lOtli century, the wi.l„wetl I'rincess Olga. lately releasi'd from the posiiiveh ibciiicfl. But her sojourn in the Imperial city was a lum- ing-i)oint in her career. Baptism "was ailminis- tered to her by the patriarch Polyene ie<. tlie em|K'ror Constantlne Porphyrogeniius nllic iaiinir as sponsor. I'olyeuctes then snlemnlv uil.lhN^HH the princess, predicting that thn)UL'li her instru- mentality Russia should be riclilv llesw.l 'Olga.' writes M. Mouravieff. n.iw Imnuie Helena by baptism, that she might re*nilil. I».th In name and deed the mother of Conslaiitim the Great, stcxxl meekly Ixiwing down her lie ul, ami drinking in, as a sponge that Is thirsty nf neiist- ure. the instructions of the pnlatc. ' ' . . s.mic latent impres-sions favoural)le to Christiauiu her voungest grandson, Vladimir, doubtless imi-d to her. Nevertheless when, at the il.alh .f his brothi r 'Varapolk, for which indeed lie was In M responsible, he mounted the throne. n« .sit-in »( a gracious character revealed themselves IK' was. III! the contrary, a bitter ami bignteil puna. . . . It seems to have (xiurnd to ni.inv mission- aries of varying ty|«s. that a chief of s'neh mark should not Ik- left at the mercv of his own vinlent pasaloms. The spiritual well-being "f Vladimir accordingly l>ecame the object of lalmrii'ii- j"ur- neya, of much exertion, ami uf rediimlan! el* yuence. . . , Lastof all came a tiriek i nnssary. He was neither ' a priest nor a mi.ssl>ui.'iry, hut a philosopher. ' . . . LIki slan chief was greatir moved .Ike Bogoris, the wild Kus- - „ _ ;lv moveil. . . . The follow- ing year the king laid Iwfore the elders of his council the rival pleas of these variously recom- mended forms of faith, and stdUlteii tlieir advire. The nobles mused awhile, and then e.mii'MlW their master to aM-ertalu how each reIit:ioa worked at home This, they thought. w»ulil be more practical evidenct' than the plausihle ripn;. sentalions of professors. On this suggesthm Vladimir actetl. Envoys were clioseii,— pre- MimaHv. for their powers i-( i-b^tyA'.'-'.i.—vA the emlNuay of tnnuirv started. ' This public agreement, says the historian of the HuHiu Church, 'eipUins in some degree the luddta 480 CHRISTIAinTY. CHTRCH OP ENGLAND. «d genenl acceptance of Chriitianltj which iboitfy after followed in RuMla. It is probab' that not only the chiefs, but the common peopie ilso, were expecting and ready for the change.' A report, far from encouraging, was in due time received from the ambossaoors. Of the Oerman and Roman, as well as the Jewish, religions in daily life, they spoke in very disparaging terms, while they declared the Mussulman creed, when reduced to practice, to be utterly out of the ques- tion. Disappointed In all these quarters, they now piiKTitli'd, by commaml, to Constantinople, or, ss the Russians called it, Tzaragorod. . . . Singularly enough, the Russian envoys, accus- tomed, as we must suppose them to have been, only to the barest simplicity of life, had com- plamed not only of the paucity of decoration in the Latin churches, but of a lack of Iwauty in their appointments. Thus the preparations of the patriarch were accurately fitted to their ex- pectant frame of mind. They were led into the church of S. Sophia, gleaming with variegated marhles. and porphyries, and jasper, at that time 'the m.isterpieoe of Christian architecttire. ' The buililinjr glitterofl with gold, and rich mosaics. Tlie strvice was that of a high festival, either of St. .Iiihn Clirysostom. or of the IK-ath of the Virttin, and was conducted by the patriarch in person, clad in hi.-* most gortjeiuis vestments. . . . (In Ihcir return to Vladimir, they dilated with eaiii r 6. — We leave the author's sen- tence incomplete, that it m;iy express the more fully all the suliseciuent history of Christianity. CHRISTINA, Queen-regent of Spain, A. D l*l''-l'*tl Christina, Queen of Sweden, A. II lit;:i-lii.-,l, CHRISTINOS. The. Se Sp.vim A. I). iNCt- l-Ml! CHRISTOPHER I„ King of Denmark, A 11 lj.V>-ir,it. ..ChriitopTier 11., A D \m-\xu ..Chriitopher III., King of Den- mark, Sweden and NorwaT, X. I) U:t',(- ms CHRYSE.— Vague reports of a region called Chr>M. ith.' Golden), wimewhen- Ix-vimil the 0»ii;e«. unOVEMllKHI CHRYSOBULUM. See Golden Bcll, BTU.M1NK. ai CHRYSOPOLIS — Moilern Scutari, opposite Constantinople; oriirinally the pcirt of the city of Chalcedon CHRYSOPOLIS, Battle of (A. D. aai). See Rome: A. i). lid.V.i.':! CHUMARS. See ( \-ii System ok Inoh. CHUMASHAN FAMILY, The. See A.'HEIUC.V.N Am>RICitNF.S: (111 >I\SI!.VN K.VMII.V CHUR, The Bishopric of See Ttiiol. and Switzehi.vnd: a. I). i;!IMl-lt;i'i CHURCH, The Armenian. See Armk.nh.n ClIllK II. CHURCH OF BOHEMIA, The Utraquist NationaL s,r Hoiumu A 1> li;M-I4.->7. CHURCH IN BRAZIL, Disestablishment of the. S.C Rin/ii \ I) lss;.-is|ii CHURCH OF ENGLAND: Origin and Eitabtiihment. .S'c KNu[..tNi>: A. II. \^i1~' I.1;M: 1.V11-1.'.«8; and l.W.Vl,-.3!). The Six Articles. Se.- Enolanp: \. D. 1■^3f> The completed Church-refortn under Ed- ward VI. S.C Esai..tNn: A I) l.VIT-l.'i.'iU. The doubtful conflict of religioni. See Zsa- LAMO: A. U. 1553. 481 :J| CHURCH OP ENGLAND. Romanism restored by Marr. See Exolasd : A. D. 15,55-1558. Recovery of Protestantism under Elizabeth. See England: A. D. 1558-15S8. The Acta of Supremacy and Uniformity. See England: A. D. 1559. Rise of Puritanism. See England: A. D. 15.5!»-I566; 1564-1565 (»). The Despotism of Laud. Sec England: A. n. 16iB-1640. Rise of the Independents. See England: A. I). lfl;W-1640. The Soot and Branch BilJ. See England: A. D. 1041 (.March— May). The Westminster Assembly. See England : A. I). ItUSaiLY), and 1640 (.March). The Solemn League and Covenant. See Emu.ani): a. D. 1643 (JiLY— Seitkmher). The Restoration.— The SaToy Conference. See F.M.i.A.vo; A. D. 1661 (April— J li.yI. Thi Ac; of Uniformity and persecution of NoncGnformists. See Enol.\nd: A. D. 1663- 166.). Charles' Declaration of Indulgence, and the Test Act. See England: A. I). 1073-1073. and 1687. James' Declaration of Indulgence.— Trial of the seven Bishops. SeeE.NGLAND: A. D. 10.S7- leyn. The Church and the Revolution.— The Non- Jurors. Sec England: A. D. 1089 (.\pniL— AfiicsT). A. D. 1704.— Queen Anne's Bounty. See QlEEX .A.NNES norNTY. A. D. 1711-1714.— The Occasional Conform- ity Bill and the Schism Act. See England- A. I). 1711-1714. A. D. 1833-1845.- The Oxford or Tract- arian Movement. See Oxford or Tract- AHIAN MoVE.MENT. CHURCH OF FRANCE. See Oallican Chiki H. CHURCH, The Greek or Eastern. See Chkisthxity: \. D. 3;i()-I()54. CHURCH OF IRELAND, Disestablish- ment of the. See Enoi.and: A. I». I86H-IH71) CHURCH OF LATTER DAY SAINTS. Si'e Mokmdnism: A. I). IHO.'i-lH.'to CHURCH OF ROME. S(c Papacy CHURCH, The Russian.— The great schism known as Raskol. Sec Hcssia : \. I>. 10.5.'>- lO.'iU CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.-Its birth. See Scotland: .•V. I). 1.547-1557. The First Covenant. See Scotl.\nd; X D 1.557. Rebellion and triumph of the Lords of the Congregation. See .Scotland: A 1). 1558- 156(). Restoration of Episcopacy. See Scotland- A 1) 1572 The First National Covenant. See Scot- land; .\. I). 1,581. The Black Acts. See Scotland: A. D. 1584. Appropriation of Church lands. S 44-4> CID, The. See Spain: .\. I) lii:)i |,i.i„ CILICIA. — KILIKIA. — An ancient district in the southeastern comer of Asia >Iin(ir. iHpnlfr- iug on Syria. It was a satrapy of tin- I'l rsLiii Empire, then a part of the kingdom of the S-- lucidip, and afterwards a liomaii pmvincc The chief city of C'ilicla was Tarsus, :i very unciert commercial emporium, whose people wire noted for mental acuteness. The Apostle I'anI is t,i Ije counted among the distinguished iiativ,-s i.f Tar BUS, and a quite n-inarkalile numlxr ef .-miiient teachers of philosophy were from the .same hin.'i- place. CILICIA, Pirates of.— During the Miihridatic wars piraoy was developed to ahiniiirn; propor- tions in the eastern parts of the ^leiliiemmean Sea. Distracteil by civil conflicts iiml i«c-upiiil by foreign ones, simultaneously, the Knninns, for a considerable period, gave no"priii'<'' hoi.ltotbe growth of this lawlessness, until tliev foiiml their commerce half destroyed ami li.'.ni.- ami Italy actually thn-atenwi with starvation liv the intercepting of their supplies fromalir.Kel ' The pirates flourished under the priiteeti 11 :iu(l en- couragement of the king of Ponlu- :it whose instance they established their chi. f head quarters, theirdocks. arsi>nals and nmgiizines, at various points on the coiutt of tillcia. Hence the nami' Cilician came to Ih' applieil i.i all the pirate of the time. This era of pinicv wu orni: it to an end, at last, by Ponipev, wl'ifi wiu sen- .gainst them. B. C. 67. with exinioriiiiisrr po rs conferred by the law known ns the l/i G,i iida. He procec-deil to his undertiibiiii: «iih remarkable energy and ability, nnd hi- liiinliDi; down of the freebooters which he iici oniplisheii effectually within thn-e months from ilie ihiv hit operation's began, was reallv the mi"si lirifliant exploit of his life.— H. O. Liddell. //,»r »/ Hume, lA. 7, eh. 68. Also in: C. Merivale, Ilitl. nf the litntaia, <■* 1 — G Lone. DeHine of the lh:u:iu Ufp'ihtit. r. 3. eh. 6-7. CILICIAN GATES.— A pass through the Taurus range of mountains, opening troni fap- psducia Into Cllicia, was anciently cilkd tiM 482 U-- CILiaAlT GATES. CIMBRI AND TECTONES. PyUe Cllicic or Cilician Oates. The city of Traoa was situated at the entrance to the pass. Both Xenophon and Alexrader, who traversed it st'om to have regarded the pass as one which no army could force if properly def ended.— E. H. Bunburv. //<»<. »f Ancient Oeog., eh. 10, >ect. 2. amlrh. 12. *"<«. 1. CILURNUM.— A Roman city in Britain, "tlic cxti'iisive ruins of which, well described as a Britisli Pompeii, are visible near the modem haniMsof Chesters."— T. Wright, Celt, Soman and^trntt, ch. 5. CIMARRONES, The. Sec Americ.\ : A. D. IST'-'-lWO. and.lAMAiCA: .\. D. 16.55-17P6. CIMBRI AND TEUTONES, The.— For » considerable pcri<>d [second century, B. C] an 'unsettled people' Imd been wandering along the northern verge of the country occupied by the I'elts on l)oth sides of the Danube. They ralleil themselves the Cimbri. that is. the Chem- pho. the champions, or. as their enemies trans- lated it, the roblH'rs; a designation, however. wliicli to all appearance had become the name of tlie people even Ix'forc their migration. They came from the north, and the first Celtic people with whom they came in contact were, so far as is known, the Boil, probably in Bohemia. More exact details as to the cause and the direction of their mijrnition have not been recorded by con- temporaries and cannot besunpUed by conjectun-. . . Hilt the hypothesis thiit the Cimbri, as well a< the similar lionle of the Teutones which after- wanU joined them, belonged in the main not to the t'lliii' nution, to which the Romans at first assi^neti them, but to the Germanic, is supported by the most definite facts; viz., by ■he e.\istence of two small tribes of the same nami' — remnants left behind to all appearance in tlieir primitive scata — the Cimbri in the modern Denmark, the Teutones in the north-east of (Jennany in the neiglibourho eoneeivable enough tiiat such a horde, after luving wandered perhaps for many years, and havinit doubtless welcomed every brother-in- amis who joine, Southern Gaul, and demanded land to settle upon. The Romans resisted and were again overwhelmingly beaten. But even now the victorious host did not venture to enter Italy, and nothing is known of its movements until 105 B. C. when a third Roman armv was defeated in Roman Gaul and its commander taken prisoner and slain. The affriglitealy Maritu 483 m 'M II I 1^ CniBRI AND TEUTONES. antioiuly followed and after tome day* gare battle to the barbarian*, in the district of Aquie Sextis, a few mile* north of Manilla. The Romans that day took reTcnge for Araugio with awful interest The whole barbaric horde was annihilated. "So great was the number of dead bodies that the land in the neighborhood was made fertile by them, and the people of Massilia useii the bones for fencing tlieir vine- Tsrds." Meantime the Cimbri and their fellows had reached and penetrated the Brenner pass and were in the valley of the Adige. The Roman an' stationed there had 'ven wa? before them, anil Marius was needed to roll the lnva.sion hick He (lid so, on the 30th of Julv B. C. 101, when the Cimbri were destroyed, iit'a buttle fousht on the liaudinc Plain near Vercellie. as completely as the Teutones had been destroyed at Aqiue Sextiie.— T. Mommsen, Uitl. of Rome, bk. 4, eh, 5. Also in: W. Ihne, Ilint. of Itomt, bk. 7, eh. 9. CIMBRIAN CHERSONESUS.-The mod- em Danish promontory of Jutland i believed to have lieen the home of the Cimbri before they migrated southwards nnd inradt J Oaul CIMINIAN FOREST, The.— The moun- tains of Viterbo, which formed nnc-" ntly the frontier of Uome towards Etruriii, vere then covered with a thick forest— "the silva Cim- inia' of which I.ivy gives so romantic a descrip- tion. It was, however, notliintf but .i nntund division between two nations wliich were not con- nected liy friendsliip. and wislieti to have little to do with each other. . . . This forest was liv no means like the 'silva Hercynn' witli wiiiil; Liw compares it, but Wiis of jist such an exten; that', accordin? to his own aceotmi. the li)iiians tells>is — on whatautlioritv we do not ki.,,\— that ti- v. as will as the Tri'res and other Thnuians, had desolatef the Licking mingled tlieniselv.s with the Ohio. Denman and Patterson wiri' no schcdars. But Filson had (.-.-e lui^n a -.ii.N.l. imtster, knew a little of Latin and soni.iliinL'of historv, and to him was as-signc-d the .|iit\ (if choosing a name for the town. . . . Iled.ti rminisi to make one, and prcnluced a woni iliit w:(s a most absurd mixturi' (if Latin. Creekand Fr.ii.h, lie called the place Losantiville, whi( li. Ininif interpret:d, means the eitv opposite th,- nioiith of the Licking. A few weeks later the \\'A\-mi sealpeil him.'— J. B. McMa.ster, IIM. ■•< ■'. /'..>- fhofthf r. S.. p. 1, ;,. ,5Irt._The n;in,^ -iv.a a little- later to Filson's settlement was cut, rnd on it by (ieiieral St. Clair. Governor ..| i|i. I'lr ritorv. in honor of the ScK-ietv of the tin. iiiiciti. ,^•1. .NoiiTiiwKsT TEimiTonv ok tiik I . .s .V I). Ai.s..t.S: ¥.W. Miller, riiieiuioiti'' l!,'-i, -.it A. D. t86p.— Threatened by John Moruan's Rebel Raia. Sec United sSx.tTEs A. I). IxtCUJuLY: Kkntickv). ol.' .Vll. CINCINNATI, The Society of the.- Men of the pnsent geiwration who in ehildli.io.i nini- magetl in their grandmothers' cosy i;:irrets .:i;i not fail to have come across scon-s df nmstv .m.l worm-eaten pamphlets, their yelL.w 'iwir.s crowded with iialies and exclamation points, in- veighing in passionate languiiire airain-t the wlckeii and danirenma Society of the CiiKiTimitl Just before the army [of the" American Kevojit 484 craOINNATI, 80CIBTT OF THE. tion] wu disbanded, the offlcen, at the iuggei- tion of General Knox, formed themselves [April, iresj into a secret society, for the purpose of keeping up their friendly Intercourse and cher- iahing the heroic memories of the struggle In which thry had taken part. With the fondness for classical analogies which cha'ticterized that time, tliey likened themselves tu Cincinnatus, who w!is taken from the plow to lead an army, and rctumci to his quiet farm so soon as his warlike duties were over. They were modem Cincinnati. A constitution and by-laws were ntablished for the order, and Washington was unanimously chosen to be its president. Its branches in the scvemi states were to hold meet- ings each Fourth of July, and there was to be a general meelibg of the whole society every year in the month of >Iay. F" jnch offlcers who had tnkcn part In the war ,vere admitted to membership, and the order vas to be p»rpetu- ateil by descent through the eldest male n-pre- lentatives of the families of the mcmb<-rs. It was further provided that a limited membership should fn)m time to time be granted, as a dis- tinguished honour, to able and worthy citizens, without regard to the memories of the war. A golden American eagle attached to a blue ribbon «lg(Kl with white was the sacred badge of the orilir; and to this emblem especial fa' ur was shown at the French court, where the in .gnia of foreign .-itates were genemlly, it is said, regarded with'jealoHsy. Xo political purpose was to be subserved by this onler of the Cincinnati, save in so far as tlie members pledged to one iiiinlhcr their ditirmination to promote and cherish the union Utween the states. In its main intent the Mciity ttiis to l>e a kind of masonic brotheriicxjd. charged with the duty of aiding the wi(lo"s and the .irpliiin cliildren of Ita members in time of neeil. Innocent aa all this was, however, the news of the e»tJil)lishment of such a society was greclcd with a howl of ln iiristocracy. . . . Thcabsunlilvof the lilUiilinii was nuickfy realizetl by Wasbiugton, and he prevailed u.ion the society, in its first annual meeting of May, 17H4, to abandon the prim iple iif hereditary membership. The ai'ila- tion «.is thus allayed, and in the pn^seiice of graver iiuestiuns the much-dreaded brothcriiood fiiluilly leased to occupy popular attcntiuti.' — Fi-ke, n.e {ntkiil I\riod of Am. Uiat., eh 3 --I 1!. .MeMa-ster, Hitt. i>f the'Penpk i^ the V. .«., r. 1. .7). J.— ■The her(^litary succession > as never aliandoned. A recommendation to that effect was indeed made to the several Suite Societies, at the first OenersU .Meeting in Phila- ilelphia . But the proposition, unwillingly uri:(il, was accepted in deprecatory terms by some, and liy others it was toUilly rejected. . . . .\l tlie sec.nd General Meeting, it was resolved th.it tile altemtions couM not take effect until Uiev had lieeii agreed to by all the State Societies. ' rhty nevir were so agreed to, and consequently the oriiimal Institution remains in full force. Ih'Ke MKieties that accepted the proposeil alter- atinns unci.ni!itiona!!y, of r.iurse prrislinl wllli their own generatii ti."— A. .Johnston, SnneAret «ni,e s^. of the 'Snnniuiti (ftnn. UUt. .*«;. -W^'e^r, r. «, ,,;,. „-53).-"The claim to mem- nersuip lias latterly boeu determined not by strict CINQUK PORTS. primogeniture, but by a 'luitelectirepTeferenoe, especially In the line of tiie flnt-bom,' who luw a moral but not an absolutely Indisputable right; and membership has always been renewed br election. ... Six only of the original thirteen states — MassachusetU, New York, New JerMy Pennsvlvanla, MaryUnd, and South Carolina — are still [In 1873] represented at the General Meetings. The largest society, that of Massa- chusetts, consisting originally of 343 members now [1873] numbers less than 80; that of New York, from 230 had In 1858 decreased to 78; the 268 of Pennsylvania to about 60; the 110 of New Jersey, in 1866, to 60; and the 13l of South Carolina was, in 1849, reduced to 71."— F 8 Drake, Memorial* of the Soe. of the Cineinnati of Mat*. . p. 37. CINCO DE MAYO, Battle of (i86a). See MEXicoi A. D. 1861-1867. CINE, The.— Kinsfolk of the head of the tribe, among the ancient Irish. CINQ MARS, ConapiraCToi^ SeeFBABCS A. D. lMl-1643. CINQUE PORTS, The.-" Hastings, Sand- wich, Dover, Romney, Hythc — this is the order In which the Cinque Ports were rankearliament are to this day styled toirons." The post of Warden of the Ciuijue Ports, " formerly considered of so much honour and consequence, is now converted Into a patent sinecure place, for life, with a salarv of £4.0iHlri>iiie and iu the streets.- E. Olblmn. />,<■/,/„ „„,/ /;,« of ttte limuut Kinfnre, rh. 40. CIRCUS MAXIMUS AT ROME, The.- "The races and wild In-ast shows in ii,,. ,.|^i were among the most ancient and in.i>t fav.nirite Roman amusements, and the buililini:^ ilc .liiainl 'o these sports were numerous, ami m :irlv ,(|uai In .-laiiniflcence to the amphitheatre> tin- ( if. cus .Maximus. which was first pr"vi.l.,| wjtii pirmancnt seats for the spectators as earlv a.» the time of Tarquinlus Priscus. was sueees-ivilvrt. storeil and ornamented by the ri piiMii .u j;.i\Vra- ment in 3'i7 and 174 B. C. and liv .iiiim- 1 i.^ir, Augustus. Claudius, Domitian aiiil I'rijaii The psult was a buUding which, in ilimeiiMiiijs nnil magniflcence, rivalled the Coliseum. I,iit has, unfortuiiati'ly, proved far less iliinilile, .virnly avestigeofit"nowbenigleft'— R. Uurii, lim,t,ii,d the i'limiMiffiui, int. unit eh. 12. — "s,.,. ,,1^,, j'^m-n BOARIUM. CIRENCESTER, Orign of. .SetoiiiNuu CIRRHA. See Delphi CIRRHiEAN, OR KIRRHiEAN WAR, The. Sec Athens: B. C. BlO-.'ixti. au^l I>ki.i'hi. CIRTA. — .\ii ancient Xumiilhin liiy The mislern town of Constantina in Algeri;i ii . n its site. Si' NUMIDIANS. CISALPINE GAUL (GALLIA CISAL- PINA). See Home: B. C. :I'Jo-:j4: CISALPINE REPUBLIC. Sn Kkame: A. I). 1796-1797 (Octoiieii— Apiui,!: KH? i.M.tT —October); 1799 (April— Seitemiikio. anil mn-ims. CISLEITHANIA. See Austuia A D 186«-1K67. CISPADANE GAUL.— Cisalpim' (Jaul south of the Padus, or Po. See Paois. CISPADANE REPUBLIC, The. See France: A. 1). 179»>-1797 lOcTonEit-.VrRiD. and 1797 (May— OctoberI CISSIA (KISSIA). See Elam. CISTERCIAN ORDER.-The Monasteiy of Citeauz. — "Hanling was an V::i::iblinuin who spent his boyhmxl In the nionast. ry i.f Slier- iKime in Dorset, till he wass«MZeil h illi a |ia»sii)ii f.-.r wandering and r>r stti.ly whi. h '■•I 'ii-r- fiK to Scotland, then to Oaul, and at la.-^t to Kome. It chanceijon — was no happy valley, no ' green nareat ' such as the earlier IJeuedictine founders had Ix-eii wont to seliei. It wa> a dismal swamp overgrown with hru nuiiie of ' the Cistern ' — Cistellum. commonly calliil Citeaux. There the little band set to work in 1(108 to carry into practice their views nfniona.«ticduty. ... Thrce-and-twenty daugh- ter liousis were brought to completion during his [llanlings] lifetime. One of the earliest UiiH I'onliguy, founde*! in 1114, and destined in afiirdays to become inseparably associated with the name of another English saint. Xext year thiri' went forth another Cistercian colony. whose glory was soon to eclipse that of the niiitherliouse itself. Its leader was „ young monk called Bernard, and the place of its "settle- ment was named C'lairvaux. From Burgundy ami Champagne the ' White Monks, ' as the Cis- lercimi.s were called from the colour of their h»l)it, siet. The primipiil coiifiilerations brought into existencv l)y the strugirles going on in (iemiimv were tin- Klienish and Simblan Hunds. ami the lliinsa [ve IIa.vsi Towns) Vt tlie Diet held at Augsburg in 1474, It appi'iirs tluit almost all the inijierial towns wen- n pri'scnliil. and in ItWX, an the f<:ii t Westphalia, when their presence in the »i.t was fi.riiiMlly rici.gnized, thev were fnnni-d Int.i a Hepuntte mll.ire . . Ilv' the pi-iur ,if Lumville four of tlie iiiiiMrial towns, vi/:.. .\lx. la ChiiiMll.-, Colo^'ne. Spins, ,in,| W. inns, wire ceded til France. In 1x0:1, all the iniiMriul towns lost tlieir autonomy with tlie ixn piion of th.. | following six — .Vufisliiirg, Xuninlsrir, Fnuik- fort, LuU'ck, llanilmrg, ami IJn'tni'M; an. I in IsiKl th|, tlmt thire. and in IHpi th,. oi|i,rs sljarinl tlie siune fate, Init in Hl'i, on tlir fail of Napnii-on. Hn-nien. Ilanitmrg, Kuls-rk, ami Frankfort, n'eovepHl their fri. ,,,, 1J7. 4if.' — •■ A..ri.Kl of their deiav was cone Thi- Thirty-Years War hasiemd' tlieir fall, anl Manily oi f ih>'in estnoeil ilistnic lion and ruin during that [sriisl .Nev.rthcl. «, Ihi' Inaiv of Wesiplmlia nHiiilnns them |"isi' llvtiy. and B»«'rtB their p<«itlun as inimisliate stall" that is to s!iy. slates which iii'|it'ndon the Eni|X'Mr. but the neiirh Isiuriui; .Sovi ri'lifos. ,>ii the one ban 1. and on the other till- .'•nixn.r himself, the i-xiTelwnf whooe flower, simi. the Thirty Years War, was timltisl t'^' the leffl.r v:ix!^iU =:f ifo. .^mj-ifr- frslHri,-,! their novereiirnly within narrower and narMwir limits. In III.- IMih .■.-niiirv. .11 of iheni wen- Mill in viisteuce, they tilled two bciiebMi at tho CIVIL RI0HT8 BILL diet, ud had an independent vote there; but in fact, they no longer exerciaed any influence upm the direction of general aftai.'s. At home thev were all hearily burtbened with oe'iU, partly be cause they continued to be charged for tlie im. perial taxes at a rate suited to their former splendour, and partly because their own ad- ministration waa extremely bad. It is very r«- markable that this bad administration seenml to be the result of some secret disease which wu common to them all, whatever might be the form of their constitution. . . . Their pupul, tion decreaaed, and distresa prevaileil in tl,|.„ They were no longer the abodes of H.rnuD civilization: the aru left tliem, and went lo shine in the new towns created by the Soven-iinij and representing modem society. Traiie foiw),ik 'he'" — their ancient energy and patriotic vimur disappeared. Hamburg almost alone still n- maineil a great centre of wealth and intelligent but this was owing to causes quite peculiar to lier'. •elf."— •^- de Tocqueville, Slals nf S.Hitii i« £V>im-e b^on 1789, note P.— SJee, also, lUsi* TOW.NS.— Of the 48 Free Cities of the Empire re maining in 1808, 43 were then roblsvl of Un-ir franchises, under the exigencies of the Treaty of Luneville (see Oekhanv: A. I). IWH-lijo:)). After the Peace of Hressburg only thn-e sur- vive.1. namely, Hamburg, LulH-ck ami Hnmea (ai-e Germany: A. D. 1805-1806). Tins,, w^re annextsi to France by Napoleon in INK) —See France: A. I>. 1810 (FtBRUARy— I)k< EMiigK) The Congress of Vienna, in ISliS, restored frw- lioni to them, and to Frankfort, likewise, »ii,| they Is'came members of the Oemiaiiii Cud- ftsieration then formed.— 8ec Vikxw, Tin CiiNiiRESs op.— I,ubeck gave up Its privilei-es u a fn-c citv in 1H66, .(oining the I'nissiun (■ii*i,.ra.s I nion. Hamburg and Bremen diil tlie s.inii. io 1MH8, Mng absorbed In the Empire. This min- gtiished the last of the "free cities." St-i (ka many: a. D 1888. CITIES OF REFUGE. The sis .I.hUi, "cities of refuge" for the inaii-!n.i .,. Numbew xxxy, rt, Ut-l.".! were 'Ki,|,.i,. Sheihim, Hebron, Uezer, It8niolli(;ile..,.l, :ii,i Golan CITY. Si.<' KoHoi'oii. CITY OF THE VIOLET CROWN - Ancient Athens was so calle«l by the poets CITY REPUBLICS. Italiu, ,Se Imr. A. I) 10.VI I -..' CIUOAD KOORIDGO: A. D. iSio-itta - Twice bcsi«|[cd and canturtd by the French s |s|ii |S|> CIVESltOMANI AND PERECRINI.- "Befon' the SiHiiil or .Marslc warill (' isi iln-r» Wen- imly two classes within the llniiui .[..iiiio- ions who were designaleil by a poliiiial ii;iTm-, (Ives Itoinnni. or Itoman citizens. hilI I'lr, crini. a term which comprt'hendiHl the Latini tin S»ii and the I'nivinciales. such as the liihalii' .nn.if Sicily The I'lvi-s Itomani wen- the liti/.ips.if Home thi- elllitens of Koman cuionie-i uiil rhc inhaliiljinls of the Miinlcipia which lis.l nsTiv«l the Roman citizenship "—G Long, Ihrliiif >ftlit lt>iMH llrpiMic fh. 17— See, also, Komk 6 C. CIVIL RIGHTS BILL. The Pinrt, !)n t rjiTr.ii r^TVTCs of Au A li I'mr. ;,\j.riti - The Stcond, and iti dtclarad uaeanstitutit» ality. See L'nitbu BTATka or Am. . A 0. 187.V 488 crVILSSRYICK REFORM: EXQLAND. CrV'IL-SERVICE REFORM: ENOLAKD. CIVIL-SERVICE REFORM IN ENG- LAND.— " It was not till long af'er 1832 that the inherent mischief of the partisan system [of ippointments in the national civil service] became msnifest to the great xlv of tbinl(ing people. When that result was attained, the flnal struggle villi patronage in the hands of members of Par- liament began on a large scale. It seems to have betn, even then, foreseen by the best informed tliat it could nut be removed by any partisan ■i^cui'y. They began to see the need of some mi'tliciit by which fitness for the public service coulil Im? "ti'sted otherwise than by the (iat of a mcmlierof I'arliamcnt or the vote of the Cabinet or tlie Treasury. What that methrxl should be vaa one uf the great problems of the future. Ko government had then solved it. That there must Ik' tests of fitness independent of any political action, or mere otflcial inlluince, became more and more plain to thinking men. Tlie leaders uf the great parties soim began to s<'e that a public opinion in favor of such tests was bi'in)? rapidly cleveloped, which seriously thrcat- taiil their power, unless the party system Itself could lie made more acceptable to the people. . . . There was an abundance of fine promises made. liut no member gave up his patronage —no way was opened by which a person of merit could get into an otiice or a place excvpt bv the favor of tha party or the condesceu.n of a nicnilMT The partisan blockade of every port of entry to the public service, which nuid'e Ittiiitolil easier for » decayed butler or an in- ciiniiN'iint cousin of a nu-mber or a minister. liua for the promising son uf a rHx>r widow, to !«.< the barrier, was, afu-r the Keform Bill as U ' n; rigidly maiiitaineil. Fealty to the party iii work in its ranks — subserviency to mem- iirs and to ministers — and electioneering on thduce the rwllcsl change made In t8:»a It had bv«B prorUwl, kaf btfon :«U, i:: that those designed for the civil service of India, should not only be subjected to a pass examina- tion, but should, before entering the service, be subjected to a courae of special instruction at Hailevbury College, a sort of civil West Point This College was aliolislied in 1854, but equiva- lent instruction was elsewhere provided for. The directors had the putninuge of nomination for such instruction. . . . If it Ke<'ms strange that a severe course of study, fur two viapt in such a college, WU.S not siitticient to wi-Id out the in- competents which patMiiaue fom-d iuto it, we must lM>urln mind that the sjime iiitluciice wliich sent them I' ere was used to kci'p tin in there. . . . Both the Derby and the .\1k nliiii udminls- trations. In 18.W and IS.'!:!, took niitice that the civil service was in a comlitioii of piril to British India; and, witliout distinction of party, it was agreed that railiial refuniis niu.st be promptly mnile. There was corruption, there was inerticienry, there was disgraceful ignorance, there was a humiliating failure in the govern ment to eiimnmud the res|M-et uf the niori' intelli- gent |M)rti()n of the people of India, and there was a still more ahmiiini; failun- to overawe the unruly classes. It was as liaii In the aniiy as in the civil olllres. . . . There was. In sliurt.a liutUii of abuses pndiflc of tliow intliiences which causiii the fearful outbreak of IS.'ST. It was too late when nfonn was deciileii u|)ou, to prevent the outlinak. but not too late to save British supn-nmi y in India A ehant'e of system waa entered upon in 1n.-,3 The 36th and 3Tth clauses of the hnlia act of that year pniviiUd • that all powers, rights, and nrivileires of the <'ourt of directors of the saiil Inilia ( umpanv to nominate ur apiMiint piTums to lie udiiiitleif as stuileiits . shall ceas<- : and that, subject to such ngu- lalious as might lie made, any person, being a natural Uim subjett of her Miijestv, who might be desirous of presenting hiiiiseff. should be admitted to lie examintsi as a candidate,' Thus, it will lie seen, Indian patrunage n-nived its deathblow, and the same blow oiniiiil the door iif stuilv for the civil servii'c of India to every British citixen. . . In 1H,W, the British Ouvem- mint hail ri'ached a flnal decision that the tiartisan system of appoimnients couhl iioi be loni-er toUn.ted. HulMantial euntml of iioinina- tlounby memliersof Parlinnient, however guonli'd by restrictions and iiiiprovol by mere pius etamitiatiiins. had continued to Is- demurali/iug In itselTect upon elections, vicious in its inllueiice upon h'gishitlon. and fatal to eionoiuv and elTlciency in the departments . Tlieadminis- trathin, with l^oni .\Unhfii at its head, promptly di'iidwl to undertake n radical and svstematio reform. . . It was deihlid that, in the outset, no appliratliin should Is- made to Parliament. The reform should lie undertaken bv the Eng- lish Kjecutive , , for the lime lie'lng The first step dii'ideil u|»in was nn in<|ulry Into the exact condition of the public service. tMt Siaffonl Niirtheute (the presi-nt Chancillor of the Kxclieqiieri and Sir t'harli'S Trevelyau were appointisl in l"!:! to make such Imnllrv and a rei>on. They siilimitted their n-port In S'ovem- l»r of the same year ... A system of com- petitive MamilMlioiis . [waaim-ommeuiletl T!u^ rri-.:-.rt »i:!. -:e;-.ir.[wnM with ^ sohriae for carrying the exaniiiinlhins into effeit, from which 1 quote the following nsssages. . , ' 8ucb a mvaaure will «a«rcii« Vb» kappleai lalltt 489 m CIVIL-SERVICE REFORM: ENGLAND. race in the rduration of the lower classes throughout England, acting by the surest of all motives — the desire a man has of bettering him- self in life. . . . They will liave attained their situations in an independent manner through their own merits. The sense of this conduct cannot but induce self-respect and diffuse a wholesome respt-ct among the lower no less than the highi - clauses of nfflcial men. . . . The effect of it ,11 giving a stimulus to the education of the lower clas.«es can hardly Ik- overt^stiniated. ' Such was the spirit of the report. This was the theory of the merit system, then first appri.vcil by an English adniinistration for the home government. I hardly neeii repeat that the examinations referred to as e.xi.sting wen' iwith sm.ill exception) mere pass examiiiations, and that the new examinations propiwcd verv open, competitive examinations. . . . But the great feature of the n-port, which made it reallvapro- posal for the introared more clear than ever that Parliament was not a very hopeful place in which to trust the tender years of such a reform. . . . The executive caustnl the report to Ik- spread broadcast among the people, and also re(|uesiey removing grave abuws than liy any partisan use of patronage . . Making no direct apiM^al to PaHiament, and trtisting to the higher public opinion. I>jrd J>»lmerstoii'« «d- ministration ailvis<'(M _■ li w 1, not until 1M87 that any important nio\r was iii*lr [lowanUn.form] . . . This was liv .Mr .Ii-n. li<, of Uhisle Island, who inlnslucisl a'lilll. iiia.le sn able .;'|xirt and several s|Mv hlii lalsirs and deprivetl the cause of an able .i.lv.vatf But the seed he had sown bore gissl fruit W lenlion was so awakennl to the necossitv .'f rr 'orm. that President ilranl. In his m.ssujr In IHTO, called the attention of Congnss to it, jn.| that tMiily passed an act In March. I"*:! irhiih autborizetl the l>resident to pr.'«< rils'. f .r *lral»- slon to the Civil Service, stioh rt k- ilni"!" «• would hi'st pnimote lis effiiirmv. an.l axTrtnin th* Itneii.-friifh -r-srrililair frf"i::!- ;--■'■■;, tt^ sought. For this purpose. It says, he nny md plor sult«ble pemont to comluct smh liojuirirs, and mmj prcwribv their duties, aad rtubliih 400 CIVIL-SERVICE REFORM: THE CLAraVAUX. RgulatioDs for the conduct of persons i 'lo i . nceive appointments in the Civil Service.' icconlance with tliis act. President Orant ap- poinwd a Civil Si-rvice Coniniission, of which fleorge William Curtis was made chairman, after- wards succeeded by Dorman Q. Euton, and an tpproprintion of $35,000 was made by Congress to defray its expenses. A like suia was voted nextvciir; but after that nothing was jgrranted until 'June, 1HS3, when, instead of |-,>.5,00<") asked for by the President, $15,000 was grudgingly sppropriated. It is due to Mr. Silas W. Burt, >sval Officer in New York, who had long been greatly interested in the subject of Reform, to my that he deserves the credit of having been the 6m tri introduce open competitive examinations. Before the appointment of Oruat's committee, he had hchi such an examination in his ottlce. . . . Under Orint's commission, open competitive ex- smin»tiim« were introduced in the departments It Washington, and Customs Service at New York, and in part in the New York Postofficc. Alllii'»i>'h this commission labored under many disadviu-'iges iu trying a new experiment, it was ible to inalic a very satisfactory reivjrt, which wa-H approved by the President and his cabinet. , . the rTealdent Haves ha.1 fiimully n>iiu<-«l(Kl .Mr. Dorman B hlaton to visit Knitland for the purpow- of making such In quines. .Mr fMUm stK-nt several months In a oirrful. ihnrough examination, and his n-isirt «»« tr»n»nHii.-,| to Congrraa in DecimUr. 1H7» uT the l'ri.kitl»iif In . ,_„_-.,._^ .„.|.i .>. ■ . _,, ■ ' , r * m—ssgp »ni-,!i lirstTibt-ti II »< an elatKirate and compfvbeoslve hisUirr of I!irj"."'f ,""'.'!"'• Thlsrvp.irt waa afterwards tmbudiisi in Ar Uuiat ■ dvll Berrlre la Oraat K SritaJn.'. . . For this invaluable service Mr. Eaton received no compensation from the Oovem- ment, not even hii personal expenses to England having been paid. And to Mr. Eaton is due, also, the credit of oririnating Civil Service Re- form Associations. "—H. Lambert, TAo Prograt of Cinl Seniee Reform in the United Stale; pp. 6-10.— "The National Civil Service Reform League was organized at Newport, R. I., on the nth of August, 1881. It was the result of a conference among members of civil service reform associations that bad sponUneousIy arisen in various parts of the country for the purpose of awakening public interest in the question, like the clubs of the Sons of Liberty among our fathers, and the anti-slavery societies among their children. The first act of the League was a resolution of hearty approval of the bill then pending In Congress, known as the Pendleton bill. Within less than two years afterward the Civil Service law was passed in Congress by a vote in the Senate of 88 yeas to 5 nays, 33 Sen- Btora being absent, and in the House only a week Uter, by a vote of 155 yeas to 47 nays, 6* mem- bers not voting. In the House the bill was put u|)on iu passage at once, the Speaker permitting only thirty minuus for debate. This swift en- actment of righteous law was due, undoubteilly, to the panic of the party of administration, a panic which saw in the disastrous result of the rit-ent election a demand of the country for honest politics: and it was due also to the exult- ing belief of the party of opposition that the law would essentially weaken the ilominant party by reducing ita patromige. The sudden and over- whelming vote was tliat of a Congi ^sa of wliich nmbablv the members bail very little 'r dividual knowleilge or conviction upon 'the subject. But the instinct in regard to intelligent public opinion was uudoubtenantcusUim houses and postortlws. wiihimt me least n'gani to the » Islies or the wrath of that remarkable clnss of our fellowcitizens. known as political iK^ivHia, It Is conceded by ollleent, wholly lieyond suspicion of party independence, that, in these chief branches of the pulilic nTvice. reform is (HTfectly practieable anil the ri'formed svslem a great public iH^netlt And, although a's yet these olTlceaare by no means thoMUghly reorgan- Izwlupon n-fiirnrprineiplea, yet a (|uarter of the if places in the public serviiv to whole numUr ... , ._...., _...., „ which the n-formed niethisls apply are now In eluded within those nietlnsls "— (J. W. Curtis, Ailiire—, .\,ili,:iuil I' S. Ilrffrm Uiiij'ir. \'^*\. See. also. Cmtkii Statks ok Am.; A. I>. IW-V CIVILIS, Revolt of See BAT.kViANs A IV 6S CIVITA-CASTELLANA. Battle of (17911. SeeKHASCK! A l» ITIf«-171«»iAiaiBT— Aphid. CIVITEf A,Siet«of(i5S7). 8eeFB*.\cE: A. n i.v»7-:.'v..» CLAIR-ON-Er : S, TrMtf •£ ber Non- HANS: .\ I) 87«-»ll CLAIRVAUX. TiM MeaaMtiy of.-St Her naid, "the (naicti (ctnrnMr u( tjM abuic* at 491 11 ■ 11 : II fir,- CLAIBVAUX the monastic life, if not the greatest monir in history [A. D. 1091-1158] . . . revived the prac- tice in the monastery of Citesux, which he first entered, and in that of C!airvaux, which lie afterwards founded, of the sternest discipline which had been enjoined by St. Benedict He became the ideal type of the perfect monlc . . . He was not a Pope, but he was greater than any Pope I., his day, and for nearly lialf a century the history of the C'lirLitian Church is the history of the inttuence of one monk, the Abbot o"f Clairvaux."— C. .1. Stllle, ««rfi« in Medimnl llitt., th. IS.— "The convent of Citeaux was found too small fortlienumlKTof persons who de- sired to join the 8rtnnt meaning. Their rights were dirivetl through the common ancestor, and their relation to liim, and through him to each otlier. indicated thfir position in the suc- ccsiiiim. a.'< well as their plare In the all ication of the tiibe land, lu such a state of society the pedigri"' occupleii the same {Kisition as the tille- di;d of the feudal system, and the Seunachics •Krrv as niucli the custodiers of the rights of families as the mere pauigyrisls of the clan. Durlug the 19lh century rht- clans wen- bn)uglit ini*> direct cor tact with the Crown, and in tlie lalUT iiart of it serious elTorts were made by the Legislatun- to establish an ertlciert contml ov r them. Th-se gavi ris<' to the Acts of 1,V<7 and \\H . . . ; but ll>ey were followed tn a few yean by an ir.tpurtant Statute, which had a powerful etTei't upou tlie p'>sltion oi the clans, and IhI to another great change in the theory of their descent . . . The chh'fs of the cians thus found themselves comtx-lled to defend their rights uiwn gniunds will, h could compel* with the claims of tlieir erger op|H>n -iits, and to maintain an eijuality of tank and prestige with tlii'm in the ileralds' Uftlee, which must drive them to every derii-e necesaary to ritivl. their I'lirpow, and they would not hesitate D mauu- fiictur*' titles to the land when they <;id not exist, and to put forwanl auurioiu iHitigrm-a Jietter i\aleul(ii«| u. msinlaia their ptailW when u native ilewent \m\ lost its value aud was tisi weak to serve their purpo«v From thU iM'ri.Hi MS. histories of the leading Uighlaiul fsmillrs CLANS. began to be compiled. In which these pr tensiom were advanced and spurious charter- inserted . . . The form which thess pretentious gmekK gies tfok was that of makins the eponvmrs or male ancestor ot the chu a Nor A-egian, bam cr ^'orman, or a cade* of some distimruLshiil familv who succeeded to Uie chiefship aiid to t|ie tetri' tory of the clan by marriage with the daiiL-hter and helrese of the last of the old Celtic llm, ihiu combining the ailvantage of r descent wliiil, could com|>ete wiih that of the great N ,n lan families with a feudal succession io tliiir lands and the new form of the dun geneajoity wuuld have the greater tendency to iLssume this f.inn where the clan name was derlvtd not friMi « |>ersonal name or patronymic but fropi u iw r.,(,nal epithet of its founder. . . TheconiluMcm. iIkh to which [an] analyds of the clan iK.lijmTJ which have been popularly accepted ai iljff.rtot times has brought us. is that, so fur us tl.iv pro- fess to show tlie oriein of the dilTi reel Vlans they are entirely artificinl and uiilnistwdrti,"! but tliat the olJer genealogies may 1k' ncciimii as showing the descent of the cljii fr..iii \\% eponymus or founder, and withiu rciisi.ual-li. limits for some generations iieyoiul liiin. whilr the later spurious [x'digrees must !»■ njur-il altogether. It may term surprisni; tlut sudi spurious pedigrees and fabulous uriciiis (.ln'ull lie so readily credited bv the Clan l;iniili,« as genuine traditions, am) teciive sudi |.,-.>nipt acvptance as the true fount from ulii.h ili,v sprung; but we must reolhM't that tl.> '.liulou's history of Hector Boece was a;i r.i|.iii;v ami universidly adopted ns the genuine aniiaUnf the nalionul history, and beci-.nii' iiMitev nil the JiacOregors. It is ptnAible, howevir, frmithp* ^"healogies, and from other iiidicalinn^. ta liis. tribute th" -tans in certain grouiw ns Imijnj oppHnrnt';. . closer connection with im\\ oiIht, and thes«! grr)ups we hoid in tile nmiu Ii n (ir""- si'nt tl"' gresl i.ils'S in'o which tlie (;:iclir |i..nu hition was divided liefote .hey iMiaine lirlin up into clans. The iwo great inUs ublcli possrsci'd the greater part of the lliirliliin.is were the Qallgaldlieal .ir Uiul in the west, wlio litd Ih'cu under the |niwer of the Norm i:iiin». ami the great trilie of the .Moravians, or .Min ot >!oray, in the Ceiitiil anci Ki.stern llijiliUnds To the former belong all the i luns ili sciiidiil ot the I.,onis of (he Isli-s, the Chuii'Ik lis nml Msi- lends pnibably representing theolil.i iiilaliitiiiu of their respcH'tive districts, to the Init'r Inl.'iij in the main the clans iimughi in t'e <,|m, amouK whom tlii' oil .Mormarn of .Moray appear. The groii|) ..ni.iinini: thf Clan Anilres or old Bosses, the M». ihr ( lau I>iinnachy to Atliole. the 'Ian l.nwrppear to have eniifi'id (mm Utendis'liarl. at liaat tola' coniiectivl wilh Ih> old Culiiiiibau luouaateries. The C'»ii<, iiroiicrl/ 4'.»2 CLASS, OUVX m INDIA. K called, wen thai of natlTe origin; the tur- nunes pvtir of native and partly of foreisn deicent."— W. F. Sliene, Celtic Seotland, bk. 8. CLARENDON, The Constitutions and the Aatise o( See Eholand: A. D. 1168-1170; lbs, lee ConeTrrcTioNB or Clasekdok. CLARIAN ORACLE, The. Scu Uiuclu or TBI Oruki. CLARK, Gcorrt Rorcrs. See Uhitid SttTBS or AM. : A. D. 1778-177P. CLARK UNIVERSITY. See Educatiow, Mudehn : Ambrica : A. D. 1887-1889. CLAUDIUS, Ronuui Emperor, A. D. 41-41 CLAVERHOUSE AND THE COVE- NANTERS. SeeScoTLASo: A. D. 1679; 1681- \Ui. and 1680 (Jult). CLAY, Hemy, and the war c' iSia. See I'KmtD State* or Am. : A. D. 1810-1818. .... Ntgetiatioa of the Treaty of Ghent. See tirrreD Statu or Ax. : A. D. 1814 (Dicexbbk). ....And the Tariff qncttion. See TARirp Liaiiii..\TioN(Vi«rrBDSTATC«): A. D. 1816-1824. tnd 1833: and UNrnto Statu or Aic : A. D. 1828-tS33 And the MiaMoii CompromiM. gee U.nited Statm or Am. : A. D. 1818-1821. ....In the Cabinet of President John Qnincy Adimt. See Unitbd Statu or Asc. : A. D. 182V1X28.... Defeat In the Presidential eiec> ties. See UicrrKo Statu or Am. : A. D. 1844. . . , .The Compromise Measures of iSjo. See I'HiTED Statu or Am. : A. D. laV). CLAYBANKS and CHARCOALS.— During the American civil war the Comenrattve ind tiiiiUcsl factions in Missouri were sometimes callrd CUybsnki and Cliarooala — J. O. NicoU«y ukI J. tinr. Ahmhnm Lincoln, r. 8. p. 204. CLAYtON-BULWER TREATY, Tha. SeeN'ir.\RAn(TA: A. D. 18S0. CLEAR GRITS. BeeCAMAOA: A. D. 1840- 1867. CLEISTI'ENES, CoosUtntloa o£ See AtHtNs: B. C. 510-507. CLEMENT II., Pope, A. D. 1046-1047 Clement III., Pope, A. U. 1187-1191 Clem- ent IV., Pope, A. D. 1269-1268 Clement V., Pope, A. I). 1!)U5-1814. . . . .Clement VI., Pop*, A D. 1343-1859 Clement VII., Pope, A. D. 13;»-13U4 (Antlpope at Avignon) Clement VII,, Pope, A. D. 1523-1584. . . . Clement VIM., Pooe, A. I). 1591-1805 Clement IX., Pope, A.1). 1M7-H89 Clement X., Pope, A. T). I«7«-18T« Clement XI., Pope, A. D. 170O- IWt Clement XII., Pope, A. D. 1780- ITW ... .Clement XIII., Pope, A. D. 1758- "«• Clement XIV..Poee^ A. D. 1769-1774. CLEOMENIC (KLBdllBNIC) WAR, The. S.M- (iRUOt: B. C. 980-146. CLEOPATRA AND CiSSAR. Bn Alh- AXDHiv: B. C. 48-47 And Mark Anton*. SeclioMK B C. 81. CLEOPATRA'S NBBDLES.-"Thc two otwUdk* known as CIropatra's Needles we« orijtimilly nt up by Thothmrs III. at Hcllopolls. Augustus transfcrreil ;hem to Alexandi >. where they rrmninwl until recentlv. At pn«nt (.July, 18*)) ctic (irnAmenU the thsmei Enilmnkment IU>iii|..til while the other is on iu way to tlio Iniiitl HUh'i of America, "—f.. Rnwllnitm. Hitt. of A'vunt Kgypt, M. 20, »»<<■. —The obelisk lost >9»nU. of sneh houBchohls, there further belonged the dependents or ■list<'ners' (cllentes, from 'clucre '). This term denoted not the guests, that Is, the members of similar circles who »!■!« temporarily sojourning in another household than their own, and still less the slaves who were looked upon In law as the prop, erty of the liouaehold and not as members of it, but tlioae indivliluals who, while they were not free burgesses of any commonwealth, yet lived within one In a coDtlltlon of protected freedom. The class included refugees who had found a re- ception with a foreign protector, and those slaves in respect to whom their master hat the preaent day tlicre standi uochaneed the great iewer, the ' cloaca maxima,' the obfcct of whloh, it may be observwl, waa not merrly lo carry away the rcfua of the dty, but chiefly to drain the large lake whirli wag formed by the Tiber between the Capitoline. Aventlne and Pala- tine, then extended bclwevn the Palatine and Capitoline, and reached as a swamp ns far as the district between the Quirinal and Vlminal. This work, consisting of three semicircles of immense square blocks, which, though without mortar, have not to this day moved a knife's breadth from one another . . . equnlling the pyramids in extent and massiveness. far surpasses them In the difllculty of its execution. It is so gigantic, that the more one examines it the more incon- ceivable it becomes how even a large and power- ful state could have executed it . . . Whether the cloaca maxima was actually executed by Tarquinus Priscus or by his son Superbus is a question about which the anclenU themselves arc not agreed, and respecting which true historical criticism cannot preeume to decide. But thus much may be said, that the structure must bare been completed before the city encompassed the •pace of the seven hills and formed a compact whole. . . . But such a work cannot possibly have been executed by the powers of a state sucli as Rome is said to have been in thoae times." — B. O. Niebuhr, LeeU. on tlu Uitt. 0/ Borne, leeti. Sand a CLODOHIR, Kinc of the Frank*, at Or- Itant, A. u. sn-a-M. CLONARD, Menutcrf of.— A great monas- tery founded In Meath, Ireland, by St. FInnian, in the sixth century, "which l» said to haveatn- Wined no fewer than 8,000 monks and wliich be- came a great trainlug-scbool ia the monastic life." The twelve principal disciples of FInnian were called the ' 'welve Apostles of Ireland," St. Columha b i the chief.— \V. F. Skene, ftftie Scotland, bk. x. eh. 2. CLONTARF, Battle Of. SeelRBLAHD: A.D. 1014. CLONTARF MEETING, The. Bee Ihb- LAND; A. D. IS41-IH48, CLOSTER-SEVEN, Convention oC See OiRUANT: A. I). 1757 (JcLV— DECBMlutK). and I7W. CLOTHAIRE I., KioKofthe FrMks,A. D. Slt-Ml Clothaire II., King oi theFruke (Neuitria), A. D. 5»4-62« ; ( Austnui*), 91 8-823; Burnndy, 010-838 Clothaire III., Kinc of the Fraaka (Nenatri« and BnrnnilT), A. D. MO-670 Clothidre IV.,Kingof the Franks (Aastrasia), A. D. 7I7-7ll>. CLOVIS, Kinc of the Franks, A. D. 481- SIl Cloris II., King of the Franks (Neus- tria), A. D. 688-854: (Ai-strasia),8Aa-8M: (Bur- nady), 888-684. . . . .Cloris III., King of the Franks (Neostria and Bnrgundv), A. D. 681- 6I». CLUBS, Ancient Creek. See LEacm, Hkt- JIRIES, Erami and Tbiabi. The Beefsteak.—" In ITa*. there was formed In the capital [London] the cihhrated Beef 8u-ak Club, or ' Sublime Society of Uecf Steaks,' as lu membere always desired to be deainated. The riglnof this club is singular, and waa in this 'm. rttch, a celebrated harlequin, and patentee ToTsnt Oarden Theatre in the time of George vhU* engaged during the daytime In dlRct- ing and oontrolling the amngements of the «t«» scenenr was often visited by his friends, of whwn he had a very numerous circle. One dav white the Earl of Peterborough was present. Rich (,1. Uic pangs of hunger so keenly that he cooked • beef steak and faivited the earl u> partake of It which ho did. relishing it so greatly that he came again, bringing some friends with him on purDoie to taste the same fare. In process of time tu beef-steak dinner became an institution Some of the chief wits and greatest men of tliu nation to the numlierof 24, formwl theniseh,,, Into i society, and took as their motto ' iStcuks and Liberty. ' Among iu early celebrities vm Bubh Doddington, Aaron Hill, Dr. Hiwllev. KIchard Glover, the two Coimans, Osrrick'and John Beard. The number of the ' steaks ' remained at iu original limit until 1785, when it waa aug- mented by one. In order to secure the admiaaiM of the Heir-Apparent."- W. C. Sydney £,». kind and the EngUek in the VSth dntu'ry, eh i The Brothers'.- In 1711, a political cliih which took this name waa foundei(ra|iiii of film. . . . Tlie next club with wliiih Jolinsog Itccame acquainted was tlie iiuwt intliituiialof them all. and was the one whii h ia n >w chied/' remcmbeivd lu connection with kia iiaiiu'. It was, however, a plant of alow and Kndual growth, thf ): A. D. 1»4.V1354; and 1483-1493. CCELE -SYRIA.— " Hollow Syria"- the long, broHd, fertile and beautiful valley which lies Iwtwoen the Uhanus and Antllilianus ranges of mountains, Knd is watentl by thf ()n)ntes and the Loonies or Littany rivers. "Few places in the world arc .-norc remarkable, or have a more stirring histonr, than this wondrrful vale. "— O. Rawlinwin, Mve Great Monarthiei: Ri/itlonia. C CE N O B I U M.- C(ENOBITES. — " The woni ' Ciriic>bi\iin ' Is equivalent to ' monasto- rlum ' in the IiiUt sense of that word. Cassian distinguislies the word thus. ' Monastcrluin, ' he says, • may In- the dwelling of a single monk, C<»ni)l)ium iiiiiHt Iw of sevoraT; the former word,' he adds, 'expressed only the place, the latter the mannerof living. •••—I. 0. Smith. CkrittianMm- attinim, p. 40 Also in : ,1. liingham, Antiq. of Vu Chritt. Ch., bk. 7, M. 3, arrt 3. COFAN, The. See Amebicam ABORioraca: Amdkhianh. COGNOMEN. See Obrr, Rokab. COHORTS .'»rp I.ieotnx RoMAf. COIMBRA; Early history. BeePoBTVOALt Eari.t histort. COINAGE. SeeMoRiiT. 49e OOLOHIANa COLBERT. See Tabttt hKaw.kTvn A. D.1664-1667. Also. Prancb : A. D.ieei-iSffl COLBY UNIVERSITY. SeeED^',^ Modbbh : Axbrica : A. D 1769-1884 COLCHESTER.- When Ciesar entered Britain, the site of modem Colchest. • vas occu- pied by an "oppidum," or fastness 1 he Trino- bantes, which the Romans called Camulodunum. A little kter, Camulodunum acquinhl some re- nown as the royal town of the Trinohantine king, or prince, Cunobelln, — the Cymbeline of Shakespeare. It was after the death of Cunobe- lln, and when his son Caractacus was Ijinjr during the reign of the emperor Claudius, tbit the Romans began their actual conquest of Bri- tain- Claudius was present. In person, whea Camulodunum was taken, and he founded there the first Roman colony in the island, callinit it Claudiana Victricensis. That name was too cum- brous to be preserved; but the colonial character of the town caused it to be called Colonia ceaster the Colonla fortress, — abbreviated, in time to Cohie-ceaster, and, finally, to Colchester. The colony was destroyed by the Icenl, at the time of their rising, under Bioadicea, but was recon- stituted and grew Into an hnportant Roman town.— C. L. CutU, Oakhfler, eh. 1-8. A. D. i6a8.— The Roundhead siege and cap- ture.— On the collapse of the Royalist rising at 1648, which produced what is callwl the Second Civil War of the Puritan revolutionary period, Colchester received the "wreck of the insunw' tion," so far as London and the surMundlllr country had lately been threatened by it. Tmnpj of cavaliers, under Sir Charles Lucas and Loni Capel, having collected hi the town, were «ur rounded and oeleuguered there by Fairfax, and held out against their besiegers from June uniU late in August. " After two months of the moet desperate resistance, Colchester. ct)nquered by famine and sedition, at last surremliml (.K\ig. 27); and the next day a court-martial oondomned to death three of Its bravest ilefcmlirs. Sir Charles Lacus, Sir Oeorgt Lisle, and .sir Btmard Oascoign, *s an example, it was said, to future rebels who might be tempted to imitate them In vain did the other prisoners, Loni Capel at their head, entreat Faiifax to suspend the execu- tion of the sentence, or at least that they should all undergo it, since all were alike jruilty of the offence of these three. Fairfax, cxritij lijtbe long struggle, or rather Intimidated hv Irtion, made no answer, and the eondenineil oHlct'rs were ordered to be shot on the spot. " Ossoolgn, however, was reprieved at the Inst monicDt — F. P. Oulzot. niH. of the Bng. Il.f.l>it,:,i,. M. 8 Also in: C. R Markham, Life uf the Gnat Lord Fairfax, eh. 26-27. COLCHIANS, The.- "The Ci.Irhianj ap^ pear to have been In part indeix'nili iit, in part subject to Persia. Their true liimie « iis evidently that tract of country [on the Euxini) ul>"iit the river Phasis- . . . Here they first Ih( .iim- lin'iwn to Uio commercial Greeks, whose early lUalinjfS in this quarter seem to have given rix' to the poetic legend of the Argonauts, Tin- liniiu of Colchis varied at different titnes. but Ilie uatuni bounds were never greatly depart! d fr'tii The.v were the Euiiiio or. the ea»I, lli>' ; .:..isuJ ca the north, the mountain range wliii h formi the watershed between the Phasls (liioni and the Cyrus (Kur) on the weet, and the high grNnl OOLOHIAKS. OOLOHBIAN STATES. 1886-1781. tiiween Bttonm hmI Kui (Uw MotchUn monn- tiliu)oa the loath. . . . The most intereiting auestioD connected with the Colchlans is tbkt eoDiiected with their natiooality. Thcv were « black race dwelling in the mid«t of whltca, and In a country whidi does not tend to make its Isbabitants dark complexioned. That they were eompantlTely recent immigrants from a hotter clinistewems therefore to be certain. The notion mtertained by Herodotus of their Egyptian extnction appean to have been a conjecture of Ui own. . . . Perhaps the modem theory that the Colchians were tmmigrantg from India is entitled to some share of our attention. ... If the true Colchi were a colony of blacks, they must have become gradually absorbed in the white population proper to the country."— Q. Rawlinson, Hutory of Btroiotut, hk. 7, app. 1.— See, also. Alarodiamb. COLD HARBOR, First and aecon' battles ot gee Uhitbd Btatbs or Ah. : A. D. 1863 (Jinn— Jult: VnuuHiA), and 1864 (Hat — Jtnn: VnoHHA). COLDEN, Cadwalladar, The Uentenaiit- mrcmorship oC Bee Nbw York: A. D. 177S- 1774 to 1775 (APBH^-SiaTniBBR). COLGATE UNIVERSITY. See Educa- noN. MoDBBH : America : A. D. 1769-1H84. COLIGNY, Admiral de. Bee Fbanck : A. D. 15(10-1363 to 1573. Also, Florida : A. D. 1963- If , 156+-1565, and l.VJS. COLLAS, The. Bee Pbru : Tmc Aborioi> Ial Inhabitants. COLLECTIVISM. Bee Social Motb- ia.iTK : DKFiNrrioN op Trrms. COLLEGES. Bee Educatiox. COLLEGIA.— Numerous aasoclations called "collf{;ia" existed in ancient Kome. Some were reliijious; some were (guilds of workmen. The piilitical clubs were more commonly called "aodalitates."— O. Long, Jkelint of th* Botaan BipvUir. r. ^, ek. 11. COLLINE GATE, Battle of the (B. C. 83). See Rome: B. C. 88-78. COLLOT D'HERBOIS, and the French RtTolntionarj Committee of Public Safety. Sec Franor: A. D. 1798 (JmK— Octodkr), to 17W-i:m (,Iin,r— April). COLMAR, Ceesioa to France. See Oeb- HA-XT: A. n. 1648. COLMAR, Battle of (1674). Bee Netbkr- LAN-m (Holland^: A. D. 1674-1678. COLOGNE: Orifiii. Bee Colokia Aomrpi- lrexl'^^ The Electermtc. See Okrmaht: A. D. 1139- 127*. In the Haaacatic League. See Hakia TOWKH COLOMAN. Bee KoLOMAif. COLOMBEY-NOUILLY, OR BORNY, Battle of. Bee Frahce: A. D. 1870 (Jult— Al'llliq',. COLOMBIA, United States oC See Col- ovnivN Mtatks. COLOMBIAN STATES, The.— This gen- eral title will be used, for cimTcnIence, to cover, for ran.tlilprable nerioiis of their hiatorv. the territiiry now divided Iwtwecn tho republics of Wuc/iiciii, E«'iiHiii)r, and the United Stan's of Cnlnrahia (formerly New Omnaiia), the latter emhrwing the Isthmus of Panama. The hUtory of Uicic countries beiny for a looy time substan- 33 497 tlaliy Identical In the main, and onlr distingulsli- able at Intervals, It seema to be difflcult to do otherwise than hold it, somewhat arbitrarily, under one heading, until the seveial currents of events part company distinctly. The aboriginal uihabitaata. See Ahxsicah Aborioixes: Chibcha. A. D. 1536-1731.— The Spanish conqnest o( New Granada.— Creation of the new Tice- roralty.— " For some time after the disastrous fafiure of the attempt of Las Casas to found a colony on the Pnrl coast of Cumani, the north- em portion of Spanish South America, from the Orinoco westwards. Is almost lost to histoir. The powers working for good had signally failed, and the powers of evil seemed to h-we ft almost all their own wav. . . . Lying uehind these extensive coasts to the westward in the in- terior, is the region to which the Spaniards gave the name of the kingdom of New Granada, the name being applied In consequence of a resem- blance which was detected between the plain around Santa Fi de Bogoti and the royal Vega which adjoins the historical Moorish capitd. New Oranida was a most extensive region, com- prising as it did the entire countnr from sea to sea In the north, lying between 60° and 78° longi- tude, and from 6° to 15° of latitude." The Spanish conquest of New Gnmada was achieved in the main by Ximenes de Quesada, who in- vaded the country from the north, although the governor of Quito, Benalcazar, entered it like- wise from the south. "Ximenes de Quesada came to America about the year 1535, in the suite of the Oovemor of Santa Harta, by whom he was selected to lead an expedition again.st the Chibchaa, who dwelt on the plain of Bogot& and around the headwaters of the Magdalena. Set- ting out in April 1536 with 800 men, he suc- ceeded in pushing his way through the forest and across innumerable streams. lie contrived to Bubeist for eight mo"**-*, during which he traversed 450 miles, enduring meanwhile the very utmost exertions and privations tiut human utture could support . . . When he had sur- mounted the natural difBcultics in his path, his remJning force consisted of but 166 men, with 60 hones. On March 2d, 1337, he resumed his advance; and, as usually happened, the mere sight of his horsemen terrified the Indians into submissioD. At Tunja, according to the Spanish historians, he was treacherously attacked whilst resting in the palace of one of the chiefs. ... In any case, the chief was taken, and, after much slaughter, Ximenes found himself the absolute poss e ssor of Immense riches, one golden lantern alone being valued at 6,000 ducats. From Tunja Ximenes marched upon the sacred city of Iracs, where two Spanish soldlera accidentally set Are to the great Temple of the Bun. The result was tlwt, after a conflagration which Usted several daj's, lM)th the city and the temple were utterly destroyed. ... On the Bth of August, 15%, was founded the city of liugotA Ximenes was soon here joined by Frederman, a subject of the Emperor Charles V., with 160 soldiers, with whom he had been engaged in conquering Venezuela; and likewise by Tlenal- cazar. the conqueror of Quito. This latter warrior iiad craned the continent in triumph at the head of 150 Spaniards, together with a multitude of native followers, " In the Intrigues and jealous rivalriea between the three which I m i^^ COLOKBUN STATES, 1<»»-17U. fdk>w«d, Ximenei d« QummU wm puahed aude. at dm, and ctco lined and banished bj the Emperor; but in tlie end lie Uiumphed and wa« appointed marshal of the liingdom of New Oranada. "On his return to Bogoti in ISSl he, to his credit, exhibited an energy in pro- tecting the people of the country against their inTaders, equal to that which he had dispUyed in effecting their conquest. Ten yean Uter he commanded a force organized to repel an attack from the ruler of Venezuela; shortly after which he was appointed Adelantadoof the Kingdom of New Oranada. He devoted three years, and an enormous amount of toll and money, to an absurd expedition In quest of the fabled El Dorado [see tr mI^^I-." Q"«»»da died of leprosy in 1878. Until 1718 the kingdom of New Oranada re- mained subject to the Viceroy of Peru. In that year the VIceroyalty of Peru " was divided Into two portions, the northern region, from the frontiers of Mexico as far as to the Orinoco, and on the Southern Sea from Veragua to Tumbei forming the VIceroyalty of New Oranada, of which the capital was Bogota. To this region, likewise, was assigned the inland province of Quito. The VIceroyalty of New dranada, in fact, comprised what now [1884] forms the Hepubllc of Venezuela, the United States of Columbia, and the Republic of Equador." In 1731 'It was deemed expedient to detach from the \ Iceroyalty of New Oranada ihe provinces of \ cnezuela, Maracaibo, Varinas, Cumani, and Spanish Guyana, and to form them into a sepa- rate Captain Generalship, the residence of the niler being fixed at Caracas In Venezuela "— R. O. Watson, Spanith and Pitrtugutie South Amfnea, t. 3, eh. 9. A. D. 1810-1819.— The ttrunle for inde- pendence and ita achicTement.— Miranda and Simon Bolirar.— The Earthquake in Vene- »nela.--The found ; of the RepnbUc of l.oiombia.— The .omblan .States occupy the first place in the story of South American independence ... The Colombian States were first in the struggle because they were In many ways nearest to Europe. It was through them Uiat intercourse between the Pacific coast and Europe was mainly carried on: Porto Bello and Carthagena were thus the main Inleta of European Ideas. Besides, there was here constant com- munication with the West Indies; and govern- ment, population and wealth were leas centralised than in the more Important viceroyaltles of Mexico and Peru. The Indians of New Oranada haower« of the Spanish nation, determtae- 1826, and 1826- 1 ~:e] : and ere can be no doubt that he intended the Colim jian consti- ilion to be reduced to the Peruviai. model. A« * first step to.vards reuniting all tiie South A = : rioan nations under a military government. Pa. be- yond reu.s,. liable douht, with Bolivar's connivance, proeluinuci the indeix ndence of Venezuela, April 30th, 182<1. This praetioally broke up the Col- rmtiian federation: and the destruction of the euiistiluti'in. so far as it regarded New Granada itself, Mxiii followed. Bolivar had ».lready re- sorted to tlie usual devices of military tyranny The terrorism of Sbirri. arbitrary arrests, the as- sumption of adilitlimal executive powers, aui finally, the suppression of the vice-presldeiiev ail poinUMl one way. ... At length, after the practical secession of Venezuehi and I iiador under their military nilers. Congress dr •ed a summons for a Convi tion, which met at t Valla in March. 1^38. . . . Ihc lllierals, who were bent on electoral reform and decentralization, were Daralyzfd liy the violent iM-aring of the Bolivian leadint: and Bolivar quartered hinwelf in the ncighbourli.KMl, and thn.'.!ened thi- Convention at the hui >f an army of 8,«I0 veterans He did 111 howevtr resort to open font Instead of lliis. he ordered hia part- to rw*
  • • f.ire been published ir the Englii.h language I hare been in power for nearly 20 years, frotn \> lii-h I have gathered only a few den;iit« r : I -Vmcrica, for us. is ungovernable. 2. I|f nhj dtKiicates < !u"-vices to a revolution, pluws the sea. 8. T .■ only thing tliat can lie d.iue In America, .^ u> emigrate. 4. This (..iintrv will Inevitably ! into the hands ■' tli. unlmilM rabble, ami iUtlr hy little Ik'coh. a pnv t.i n.lty tyranM of all colors and races ■ -¥. llass, urck Four Yairiatiuituj SiMnuhAiii.>^,-am, eh 12 ' Also IN: J. M. Swnce, 77.. ijiiut^'f luimr 1, eh. 7.— E. B. kastwi. . (BdltUofCir'-ib,,). A D. 1821-1854.— Emai — Tiie aholiticm of slavery i, of New Omnada. Veui'^iielu ' . iiei'i,'l,i. eh. U nation of slaves. ..■ three ri'iuililici ml Eriiii.|i)r wsi iuitiaUsI In the Hepubli, of Coloniliia, while it embraced them all. "lUal, . July, 1821. it w.w provid'.ii tli slaves, 1 ru after its pMblieatio. cities ,)f •■ repulilic, should be tain r- s were appropriate! (.fan en.. nation fund in en .f tlle 21st of '"• I'liiliiren of tlie principal n-e. . . . Cer- the creation ii>lrirt .\side fr. . a certain bungling looss with Hpanlsh-Aineriiari l:ms are of 1821] contains ~ime very IS, and serviHi t.i liv a solid work of eMiiineipstl..n. since three repuliliis wliirh then lia." In Eeiiailor tin coniple- ion was reached in I.s.vi — K. I><»r» among SjuiiiM .imeri- hirh almost Irawii. it [th( '.■nsiiilc regu .undallou for >mp! !i'.l,-nt of Colombia, invited the governiiieiits of .Meiico, Peru, Chile, and Buenos Avres, !■) form a con- fi .racy of the S|mnish-.(nieri™n ..-ta:.*.. by means of plenipotenliari.^ to lie convini.l in the spirit of classic analog} . in the isthmus i.f P«n ama. To this Invitation the goveninniits of Peru and Mexico promptly Hcri..|..i). Cliili. and Huenos Ayres neglwIisiOr declined to In n;.re- "••nu>.f n viret history of all this T Why did Ciiili-aii.. .lenos Avrcs refuse to participate in the ( ongr. »s ? Why lias it now vanished from the face of the irth? The answer given In Sii'ith .Vmeriia i.-. that Bolivar proposed the »» mM\ Ai part of a grand scheme of ambition, — i;~ - Uil to him liy the republican party, and not •ithout some countenance from his own cos .'t.— f.Ti-stablishing a miliury empire to i-iii ;:3.T till *li<)le of Spanish-America, or at !.:istaH imi . uniting Colombia and the two Pcrus. To give the ciilor of plausibility to the projectitl aiMembly. tlie United States were In- vited to 1k' rcprcv nicd; and 1' is said Bolivar did mt ,nd gave rise t.i qu. tlOn« of n.n...,Hi r"t;.-.j--i' !.;•.; - nslLmal |).,li. lie ocr-asi.ii, Blutii.ti ..f fmk I., f occur. Besides the grave questions to which tb* subject gave rise, the subject itself bicame one of unusual and painful excitement. It agitated the people, made a violent debate In the two Houses of Congress, Infiiimetl tlie passions of parties and individuals, niised a tempest before which Congress bent, iniide bail feeling bc>tweea the President [John Quincy Adams] and the Senate; and led to the duel between Mr. Ran- dolph and Mr. Clay. It was an ndmii. tration measure, and preaswi by all the means known to an administration. It was evidently relied upon asameansof acting upon the people— as a popu- lar movement which niiglit have the effect of t..ming the tide which was then running high against Mr. Adams and M Clay. . . . Now, the chief beneet to be derived from Its retrospect — and that indeed is a real one — Is a view of the tlrmness with which was then maintahicd, by a minority, the old policy of the l'nit«d States, to avoid entangling alliances and interfervnce with the affairs of other nations;- and the exposition of the Monroe doctrine, from one so competent to give it as Mr. Adams."— T. H. Bentou, Thirtp Teari Vieie, ch. 85 (r. 1). Also in: O. F. Tucker, Tk» Uanroe Doctrine, th. 3.— C. Schurz, Life of Ihnry Clay. eh. 11 (o. 1). — International Am. Ciinfereiu-e(of'\tS69): Heptt. and DtKuuioiu. r. 4, Hint, apifnilix. A. D. 1830-1886. — Revolutioot mod ciTil wars.— The New Confederation (1863) of the United States of Colombia.— The Republic of Colombia. — "New Oranada was obliged in 1830 to recognize the disruption of Colonilila, which had long tieen an accomplished fact. From this date the three states have a separate history, which Is very mucli of a piece, though Venezuela was for some years pn'served from tlie intestine commotions which have from the beginning distracted New Granada and Ecuador.. . . . Mosquera, who had won ilie election which ilecidcd the fate of Bolivar diii not long occupy the presi.l.ncy. . . . Mosquera was soon driven out by tieneral Urdamie. who was now at the head of the conservative or Bolivian party. But after the death of their leader, this party suffered a natural relapse, and I nlanete wa-s overthrown early in 1831. Tlic history of New Grana.lamay be said really to commerue with the presidency of Bolivars old rival and omipanlon in anns, Santaiiler, who was eli-cted under the constitu- tion ot 1S33. . . . llis presiiieiicv . . . was a comparatively liright episiKle: ilnd with its termination in 1836 In gins tlie dark and troubled periisi which the Or.iiiadineseniplialieaUydeslg- nate by the name of the 'Twelv.! Years.' The sc«ntv measure of llln'raliam which Santander had dealt out to the people was now withdrawn. Marquez. his siueessor. was a sceptic In politics and a man of intlrni will. . . . Now began the aseeniiaucy of clericalism, of alisolutist oligarchy, and of government by the gallows. This same sy.sten; e .otimi.fi un.ler Presi.lent Herran, who waaelei 1 in 1^*41; and then appeariKi on the scene, a.i his chief minister, the famous Dr. Oapina. ' who brought back the Jesuits and cur- tailed the constitution. LilK'ralism again gained gnxinil. electing General I»pez to the presidency ' ■ " -r.rni ;;na- mnrr rspriling ;ri.". T, nolto. In i^M a radical revolution overturned the ■ m iitd Pn-sidi nt Ubando \v:is declared .•onwrvHtives rallii' i, however, cssi. '; of the government befort t^ II H k I [J COLOMBIAN tTATES, ISaO-lSM. tbo clow of the year. In 1857 Ospiiui entered on tbe presidency and civil war ioon raged througli- out the country. "After a hundred flghta tbe revnlution triumphed in July, IMl. . . . Moa- quent, who wa« now in pimaeaaion of tbe Held, waaa true pupil of Bolivar's, and he thought the time hod come for reviving Bolivar'a plana. . . . In 1N03 Moaquerti'it ni-w FulenU Conitltution wa* priM-lainutl. Ilenri-fortli each State [of the eight fnteral Htatco into which the 44 province* of New Oranaila were ilivided] benimc practi- cally independent under ila own Preaiilent : and to mark the change tbe title of the lutioD waa altered. At first it was called the Uranadine Confederation : hut it aftrrwanis took the name of Colombia [the Cnited 8Utes of Columbia], which had formerly N-cn the title of the larger Confeileration under Bolivar. Among tbe moat Imporunt facts in recent ColumbUn history is the indep<-niKn stale. The State of Panama, after many years of conservative domination, has now |N'rhaps the most democtatic govern- ment in the world. The President Is ele^ed for two yiara only, and is incapable of re-election. Panama luu hiMl many revolution* of Ita own ; nor liHS the new Knlcnil Constitution solved all the diini'ullii's of the Omnailine government In IHOT .M( tk^ itepublic His practice is to go u> the ( apiul t| tbe beginning of tbe preaidential U'nii. hihI vhn he has taken the oath of office to n-niain ilitm i few week* until all matter* of poliir anl diacipline are arranged among bis follow • rii. He then retires to hi* country seat In ( anamiu, leaving the vIoe-PreaMeut to iKwr the biinli m u( slate.'— I. N. Ford, Tyopieai Amerim, rh vi A. D. 119a.— Rs-slwtioa of President Noau. — In IMIS, I>r. Kafael Nuftez was eleiliil Pn<<.i. dent for a fourth term, the term of olllce beiiu six years.— fSltatsSNMn's i'tarbvuk, IWKI. » COLON!. See DBDrrtrirs. COLONIA ACRIPPINENSIS.-Arrip plna, tbe daughter of Qermaiiicusaiiil ilie niotlwr of Nero, fouiMled on the Itliine the ( 'oli mln .Vinip. pinensi* (modem Cologne) — pnihalilv il.. colony of Roman veterans ever establisluil uixirr female auspices. The site liad been previnutlr occupied by a village of the I'hii. li ^ curious that thi* alnormal colony luu. alotir, of all it* kindred fouiKlallons. n'taineil lo ibe preaent day tbe name of Colonia."— C .Mirivtie JJitl. oflSt Humaiu. rk. fit). COLONIA. URUGUAY. S.-e Akokntixe Rkpvblic: a. D. 1.Wi^I7;7. COLONIZATION SOCIETY, The Aatri- can. Hee SUkVKHT, NcillUl: A. l> l'*|ll IN4; COLONNA, Th*. See Komk: |;:iii Uti CBXTt'HiKa, and A. U. 1847-1354; alwi I'ArAtT: A. n liW4-l840 COLONUS, Th*. Bee Slavkht. Muuxvai Obknant. COLORADO: A. O. iSoj-iM. Ac^siii- tioa of the oMtem port ta the Louisiana Psr- cImm aad tki we s> s « part from Mtaico. See LorisiAHA: A U. 17IM-I^<(KI, aiiU\ku: A. n. 1848. A. D. iIoA-iItA.— Early nptorstie**.- C«M di*cev*ri«*.— Tsrritorial and stsit tt- (■•isotioa.— The flnt Ann riean evi.l.irrr lo Iienetiate to tbe mountainn of ( oluriilii wu .ieutenant Zebulon Pike, sint out wiili i miuII ^«rty by Ui-nerai WllkinaiHi. in IHiiH llr 4p. j>niach<-d within 1.1 mik-s of the lim kv M.'uuuis I'l-ak which bear* his name A more ittintiir iifflcial etiilontion of tlie coiinlrv «s« iiixkiB INIt bv Major Sieph<-n II l^onit! «iio iii< m tt lUi time were the fe« remaining imHrr- nirl tkrir former emp!ot%. Bt-w their !-.!!;••.!!=!- » !: > li'f'^ with their Me'iican and Imllan •ltr» Mi.i hslf- breeil chihiren In a primitive umiimr <'( lifi, usually under the piutection of some ili (railn BtrtMtun cailsd a (oil The first ' " ~ GO'i COLORADO. COMTTATUS. fcmlW M In Colondo wen • part of the MormoB bitMlioa of IBM, who, with their wtrea and cbildren, redded at Pueblo from September to the ipring and lummer of the following year, when they Joined the Mormon emigration U> Salt Uke. . . . Meaiurei were taken earlv in March. 1847. to lelect location* for two United Statea (oru brtween the MiMouri and the Rocky moun- ulm, the i\Ut lelecled beins thoae now occupied br Krarnfy City and Fort Laramie. ... Up to ISSi Cdlnradn'i icant population ttill lived in or near tome defeniive eatabliabment, and had been decrmitinK nther than increaaing for tlie paat decidi', owing to the hoatility of tu Indiana. " In liSi the flnt organized Marching or pioapecting (or gold in tlic n'gion waa begun by a party of Cherokee Iniliao* and white*. Other partie* 1000 followed; the aearch aucceeded; and the Pike'i Peak mining region waa ipeedilr awarm- iig with eager aiiventurera. In the fall of 18JS8 two riviil town* were laid out on the oppoalte ■ide* of Cherry Creek. They were namril mprrtirely Auraria and Denver. The itruggle (or f liitence between them waa bitter, but brief. Auraria .tuccumbed and Denver lurTived, to become the mctropoli* of the Mountalna. Tlie flnt •ttrinpt at political organiiation waa made •t the Auraria aettlement, in Noremlier, 1838, ud took the form of a pr: ' 'onal territorial Xlzitlion, under the name of the Territory of • III; but the nmvisional goTrmment did oot tuit'i'f^ In eatahliihlng Ita authority, oppoard M II Kan by rondirting claim* u> territorial Juria- dlftlon i>n the part of Utah, New Meiico, KuM.". Nebnuka, and Dakota. At length, on the 2*ith o' February, 1841, an act of Congreaa became Irw, by whicli the pro(MM<> Ml . . A* built by the riavlaa Km- pefiin ihe upper galleriea ('moenlanl ") wer» ol wood. «ii.| Utnr. a* In the caae of the Clrcu* lUitmiK. at many timea caught Are from light- alni and other caiiaea, and did much damage to Itaftirtie work of the building "—J. H. Middle- too. AirifHl Mow I'a 1888, M. 10, ^ AlJ..i<. J II IVkcr, Arrtiamhni^lbmu. pi. ' — R Hum. W«M« dnrf fAe l\iirpafna, eA. 9 pi <-*r. aim Hoiot- A. I» 7&-M ^SFRii"' °' RHODES. See RRoma COLUMBAMCHURCH.Thr-Tbechurch, irtl. fi;»n:jath>n of ChrialUnlly, In HoHland, wbl. . i.«ili„l fnm the labora ot the Iriah mla- "(jBary. ("lumlia, la the ilith OMtury, and •j'r^ -rr-Tii fr;:ir. th. tfrekl iinmaaiery iiiat be ^>«D.I.-.| on the liiile lafand of luoa. or la, or nu. 11,, ,r (|„, ,n»ier l»buid of MulL-W T ALn> m Count de MoataUiBhatt, A* JfcnJto •f M« Win. U g (t. 8X-8ee Cbbistiakitt: Sth-Stb CcNTUBiRa, and .'^-800. COLUMBIA, Th* Diatrict of.— The federal Diatrict of Columbia, In which the national capi- tal of the United states U situated, wa* orlgl- nallv a aquare of ten mili<<<. lying on both sidt;* of the Potomac lUver, partly cedud to the United SUte* by MaryUnd, in \1hh, partly by Virginia, in 1789. The portion soiiUiwest of the river wa* retroceded to Virginia iu 1848. The preaent area of the Diitrict la 7U wguare mile*. The Diatrict i* controlled by the fedtrel government, through a board of three commiiiaioners, the city of Waabington having no niunicipal liicorpo- ration. A territorial eoycmnient. instituted In 1871, waa abolished three years later, and the preaent form waa adopted 'in 1878.— See, alio, Wa*hii(otoh. A. D. iSso.— Abolition of alavc-trad* ia. See Ukitbo Statu or A«.: A. 1) IS.TO A. D. iMf.— Estcnaioa o^ auffrage to th« Ntfrots. SeeUKiTKoSTAiiuur Am.: A. D. 18«7(jAaUAttT). COLUMBIA, S. C, Th* bnrniar of. Be« United State* or Am.: A. D. 18«3 (Fedkuart — Makch : The Carolimas). COLUMBIA, Ttan., Eafagement at. See UiiiTEDSTATEaor Am.: a. D 1864 (November: TRXXEasEE). COLUMBIA COLLEGE. See F.nrcA- TICK, Modern. Amkhu t : A 1T4«-1T87 COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION, Th« World's. See ('Fnr* a hsty of warlike i<r«vli[e>iiuh ei|iiipmeiit a* Ihey wanted. These anil plentiful eiitrrtainnicnt were acivpted Inaleail of watfis In lime of war the nimllr* fought for thi Ir ■ likf. at ihkv hi* een the right of the el<>ctWe principes Tto nomiDate and nuiintain • romitatiu, t<> which lie could give territury and political p«wer]: but the very principle of the comitatun had undergone a cliange from what it was in the time of Tacitua, when It reappean In our liiatorianii. an<>rtunre on tlivconititutinn. In Taci- tu« the coiiiit^v are the personal following of the t)rincpps: tbcv live in his house, are maliiuioed by his gifts, tlglit for him in the Held. If there ia llltic diffcrrmc bctwcfn companions and ser- vants, it is Ik-ghusc rivilization has not yet Intro- duced TDluDtary ht'lplesaneaa. . . . Kow the king, the per|M'tunl princcpi and representative of the race, convys to hla penonal following public ilignity and importance. His gealths and thegus are among the great and wise men of the land. The riglit of havinr cuch dependenu Is not restricted to him, but ue gealth of the eal- domian or lii.sliop is simply a retainer, a pupil or award: tbi: free liousehold servants of the ct^orl are in a certain m nse hU geaiths also. But the geslths of tile kinx arc his guard and private council; they may IH.' endowed by him from the foiklaud and admitte clowly that it is scarcely pan as a landowner. The ceorl who has acqiiireil Ave hilled of jp-d. and a special appointment in the kini! s ha «ith other Judicial riglita, lie- ctimes theen wi rthy. . . . And fMm thia point, the time of Atlielstan. tho gesith is hist sight of, elitpt very (Kl so m-ich of noMliiy as i« Inipliinl in.beraditary pritilege The theicn N'm are eontraaled with tba i rl- biirn. and are p4 rlmps much the same as the psiiliriind I iiderthe name of ihegn are Inelmlid hi Aevir various grwiea of dignity T!i- tirt-ri --f Kinv :! ihr^s b distiBjfuUbrrtfr.ini that of the niiillal thegns, and from a residuum tlial falls in riuik Is'low the latter. . . . The very like titat of the gtailb, htm dlfftfant leaaea COIOTIA CTNTURIATii- in dlfferaat ages and kingdoms; but the original idea of military service nma through all the meaningi of tbegn, aa that of penonal assiicia. tion la traceable in ali the applications of ge»\ti, " — W. Btubba, Ohm*. JIut. of Stu., th. 3, src( 14 and uA 8. oliUcal burdena, especUlly those connecU>wer nf Rome increased, anil it waa seen to lie an iojiu- tioethat one part of the people, and that, Um, the smaller part, should alone feel their mlgbt This led t« the first Importsmt modilteaiioa of the Roman constitution, which whs nmile even before the close of the r»'gal iM'rioii. Ai . ontinit totlBdItion, iU author was the king Servius Tuf llus, and iU gemnU object was lo make all men who held land in the state liable to militsrv ler vice. It thus conferml no |iolitieiil rit'lits on the plebeians, but sssigned to Iheiii their ^liure of political dutiea . . . Accorut«t Those who were excepted scrviii as borwinia These were selected from among the verv rii best men in the slate. , , . of the live elaM«'i (if in- fantry, the first contained Hie rieiiest nim . The members of ilie first cUss were n'<|>iin>il D cooM lothe battle array ineomplele anmr. wiiile leas waa demanded of the iitlier four. ¥m\i ilau was subdivkied into centuries or IsalleHnl s hun- drwl men each, for convenience In srrain;iii){ iIm army. There were in ail lua renlurn-. . . This absolute numlier and this apimriitinment were continued, as the nopulatiou ini'n';i'«'eople thus drscrilml was |irimsrilT made simply for lullitary piiriioM'«. . liraa ually, however, Ihli orgaulMlion mnie to have politk'al slgnifieani.'. until tlii.illy lime men, got together for iliat Is tl'e >liii( jBitiU' cal duty In a primitive slate, injii.M-l «!if' political privileges there were . in tlie end, this ' eien-ilus ' of I4rrvius Tulli i» furmeil another popular assembly , the ( 'omit in ( > n\ urtata, which supplanted the comilia eun.iti i i'lrrlT. except In matters r nneihii with ilie r< ii.inn of the family and very sism of pun-lv (.irnil »l|fnl- fleaace. This organiMtion. llieref.r.-. u. niiieol the bigliest civil rmtMirtance. and was < niloufd for civil purposr* long after the armt *.umu fihali«ti Oil ouiu- NiitiUi* j jMrtii. "— .\ * :»"»■, ^*" ml»$m»Ht ii/lht Human riout . rh. 4 A 1^1 1)1 W Ibnr, //••< •■/ H.m,, l,k t, A. 1 — W. Bamiay, Jfaawi^ <" city's history. Whether the mem- ben 'it a curia tnotight of themselves as having cliwr kin»hi|> with one another than with mem- ben r>r lit liiT curiae Is not clear. We know, how- ever. Hint tlie c'lriie were drflnl'e political sub- dlvlkii'iM of the city, perhaps like modem wards, tad ilmt each curia had a common religioua wor- ililpfor iismembers' partlcipatior Thus much, St any rate. Is signincant, iiecauae It has to do with ttie form of Rome's primitive popular aa- semlilr. When the king wanttni to harangue the people (' populus.' cf 'populor,' ' to devastate ') Localleiltliem toa 'contio' (compounded of 'co' tnti ' venlii ') But if he wantpfrtlm>mtnl of ttu Homan (hntt., eh. 8, Almiix: T. Mimimsen, //u(. if Hmt, lilt. 1, fh.i-r Oe CouKiiges, Ths Anfunt Cilg, Nt >. f» 1. I ml Mr. 4 r*. f— See, also. CoMITIA Cm- TCKivn ami C'oHTloNES. COMITIA TRIBUTA, Tlw. Bm Rom Be *:> VI COMMACBNB, Kiagdom of.- A district ot nof),. T!! •^yris. which was a kin»,ii(:ni in the last c«murv H {.'.. afterwanis a Konukn province. COMMENDATION. h* Btaiks ur Am. : A. O. 'committee op public bapbtt, Tk« PrwKh Rwtttlwiy. Hw Tuamc*. A D. 1798 (KABca— Jinii), and (Jmnt— Octo- ber). committee on the conduct of THE WAR, The. See United Statks or Am.: a. D. t861-18«8 (Dbcember-March: ViRorwiA). COMMODUS, Romoa iaaetu., A. D. 180- 103. COimON LAW, EiK.:- -'"he munici- pal law of England, or the . ,i of jivil conduct prescrilMl to the inhabitants of this kingdom, may with sufficient propriety be diviiled into two kinds; t' e 'lexnon scriptu,' the unwritten or common law; and the 'lex K.Hpta," the writ- ten or sututa law. The ' lex non scripts," or unwritten law, includes tuit n-.ly general cus- toms, or the common law prop.'r:y go cidled, but also the particular customs ( f certain paiis of the kingdom ; and likewise thor • particular laws that are by custom obstrvcd only in certain couru and jurisdictions. When I call thes'- , iru of our law ' leges non scriptse," I would i t Ik understood as If all those laws were at prescn merely oral, or communicated from the former ages to thepresent solely by word of mout'i. . . . But, with us at pixnent, the nionuni ;i,ts and evideiioes of our legal cusu>ms arc c mta ned In the records of the several courts of justice In books of reports and judicial d.'cisious am! t-i tlie treatises of learned s-ges of tlie profcwion, preserved and handed down to us from the lime* of hir -^t antiquity. However, I therefore style I' • parts of our law • le-e* non acripto: ' becau* 'leir original Institution and B'lthority are n c aet down In writing, as Acts of I>a'l|a- ment are, but thev receive their Mi.ding power, and the force of laws, by long and immemorial usage, and by their universal rrci'ption through- out the kingdom."— Sir W. Blackslone. (Jumneit- tnrin. int., tet. 8. Bee. also. Law, Commo.n Al.xo IN : H. S. Maine, Anriml Law. rA I _ J. N. Pomeroy, Int. to Municifni Late, teitt. 87-43. COMMON LOT, or Commoo Life, Brcth< ren of the. Sec Bbetbbkn or the Comhoh Lot. '• COMMON SENSE (Paine't Pamphlet). Pfv '?fc*"5» •'• *• I'wiTEU States or A«. : A. I) 1776 (Jabi'viit— June) COMMONS, The. .See Estates, Tm Tbhbb. COMMONS, House of. See Parliaxb-tt, The Enolish, and Kmc-its nt- tuk Siiihk COMMONWEALTH OF ENGLAND, Bstabliekment of the. See K.noi.and: a D. l«4»(PCBniARTV COMMUNE, The -The c.inmonaltv; the comm IDS. In feudal \iaagr. thi' li rtu »lKnille'>uraged. s'lhough lint very heartllr. bv lAw - VI., viho saw in It .,nc mi-ans of fetteriuV t'' ■ a 'ion of the barons an.l blahops and secii,lni( to liiiiiM-lf the support iif a stmn; portion nf hi< (wople la some ca*"« the nminitme of r'ranei' U. like the ^tiilil. •> volunUry association, but Itn obiects are inMc. '.ir fin I more liistinciiy poijiual In soma rsuts of till! kingilom tlie uf the el-.'v«a(k eMttW7, Md had rsiolaed tlie truiit o( 606 if- r comnrm. their hard-won rlctorlM. In othm, ther poa- ^Med, In the remaining fragmenta of the Karollnglan conatitution, aome organiaation that formed a baais for new libertiea. The great number render their ronflrmation typical of the freedom now guaranlmi: trench cimmunla la a new iMxIy Which, b)- tho action of a awom confederacy liaa wrung from iu nppreaaora a deliverance from hereditary bondage. . . . The commune lacks too the ancient . Iiment of feative religious or merramili- aKWH-iation which U to conaplcuous in the history of the guild. The idea of the latter is tngllsh. that of the former U French or Oallic. ^pf nntwlthsundhig theae diSerencn, the siilwtautial l.l.ntity of the privliecet secured by these charters seems to prove the eaisuncc of much inteniational sympathy The aniiciit liNrtirs of the English were not uniutilligUik- to the townamen of Nor mandy, Uie rising freedom of the German cities rousMl a riirre»i)ondlng ambition In the towns of Flanilcrg; and the atruggle* of the Italian muiii< ip.ilities awoke the energies of the cities cif I'n.v, iiov AH took difTcmit ways to win the same lilHrties ... The German liansa may hsveb.'.n .lirive.! fn.m England; the com inuna of London was certainly derived from France. The communa of London, and of th.*.' cih. r Knttlish town* which in the twelfth century umtnl at au.h a constitution, was the ol.l tni:lisii ^^liM In a new French garb- it was the an.l.r.i uswiciatlon, but directed tothealUin- mentof m iniclpal rather than mercantile prlvi- legea -W .siubbs. Const. IKtt. of Sng, tk It — •Oppn-wionand Insurrection wore not theanle orlgln..f the communes . . . Two causea, quite dUllnct from feudal opprraaloa. vii , Ih.man tnititioni. and Cliristlan sentiments bad their •hare In the fomiatiin of the i«mm ne- and in the iDmrtilal n-Kults tliereof. The U'man municipal n ulni. n. which U d«acribe. lH4H-iNi)n IgCOMMONEROS. Th.. 'selZirA D COMMUNISM. See Social MovEmvi, COMNBNIAN DyNASTY.-The^uSi ^'1 ^y""""* emperors founded, A. 1) \m!l Alexiua Comnenoa, and consisting of Aluiui / John IL. Manuel I.. Alexius II., Li AmlmnUi A.'g*ff»^?4'2f*=*='' ■^''•- «- ^--« COMPASS, UtrodneUon of the Mariner-i -"It la perhapa Impossible to amvrtain He epoch when the poUrity of the magnet w,« dm known in Europe. The common opinion whfch aacribes Iu discovery to a citizen of Anmlil la Oulot de Provins, a French poet who liv,-,! about the VMr 1300, or, at the latest, under ,si CS i*!^^ 'tr ° ""' "LT' "Oequlv'xal language' the middle of the 18th century. a.i,l Guide GuinlMelll, an lulian poet of the saii... time m equally explicit. The French, as well as lialiin, cUim the discovery aa their own; but wlutWr t were due to either of these nations, or ratlur eameea not believe that it was fre.|u.-nilv on Ixsud Mediterranean ships at the latter iwrt of the preceding age. "-n. Hallam, Th, !i„i,iu Asm p ^iJ^ .•.."•(* ""''-••IVHh Clmu.Tr tbf EnglUh, and Bartamr, the Scoltlsli. |«p.i alludo familiarly to the compass In IIh' Uih r i.art of the 14th century. "—O. L Crnik, Hut „t llrituA a>mm*rr». r. 1, p l!W.— ■' We havr n„ iTrtaiii Information of the direillve temli iic > ..f the natural mairnet being known earli.r ihan the middle orewi of the llth ivntur>- ■ Kiir..nf of courw). . , . That It was known' H.iatisnd iu practical value recognlu'il ii,.wu bv s passage f^>m an Icelandii' liUlon .iu..ti-d"bT Hanatlen In hlslrratlacof T.rrwin.. MiL-mtism. In this extract an expisiiti.m from V .«ay|„ Iceland In tlw year 86H |a dewrllK-il, ^,.1 it It stated that thret- ravens were taken s> g,ii,\n. for, ailila tJie histurian, 'in iluMe itm.-i «.an»n had no Inailstone In the nonlimi !"V'.«l a* s i-wup— At the same time It fixes a limit of the ill« .irery In northern countries. We tiwi no nuniim of artUkhU nuf neu being to vinphiyed till about » B COMPASa eectniT hter."— Sir W. Thompmi, juoitd ig R F. Barim in Ultima TkuU, •. 1, p. 818. COMPIBGNE : Captnrt of the Maid of Orlcuu (1430). Bee Pbascb. A. D. 142»-1431. COMPOUND HOUSEHOLDER. The gee Ekolako: A. D. 1865-1868. COMPROMISE. Tht Critteadea. Bee CHmcD Statu or Am. : A. D. 1860(1)- mmsB). COMPROMISE, The Flcmiih. of is«s. Sm Nkturlaxd*: A. D. 116:.1S66. COMPROMISE, The MioMnri. BeeCvmD States op Am. : A. D. 1818-1881. COMPROMISE MEASURES OP 1850, The. 8ee Uhitbd Statb* or Am. : A. D. 1850. COMPROMISE TARIFF OP 1833, Tht. Bee I'kitkd Statu or Am. : A. D. 18^-1888. COMPURGATION.— Amoog the Teutonic tnd other peoplea, in early ttmei, one accund of % crime might clear himaelf by hia own oath, lupportol by the nathx of certain compurgators, who bon- witness to hl« tnistworthin)«i. 8ee WaokbofLaw ;aml Law, Criminai.: A.I).1166. COMSTOCK LODE, Diacovvrr ef the SeeNnvADA: A. D. imH-1864. COMUM, BatUa ef (B. C. 196). See Romx: B. c a)s-i»i. CONCIONES,ThtRoawa. BeeCoimoim, CONCON, BatUa of (il9i). See Criui: A I). IN(«-18»1. CONCORD.— BcKiimiac of the War of tho American Rerolutioa. See UnrnD Statm or Am.: a. 1). 1775 (April). CONCORDAT OP BOLOGNA, Th*. See r»A.irE: A D. 1515-15ia CONCORDAT OF NAPOLEON.The See F».»NiK A I). 1801-1804. CONCORDAT OF 1813. The. BoePAPAcr: A I). IHUJ-ISU. CONDE, Th* flrat Priaca Leitia da, and tha Frtach wara of raUgion. SeePRAUCK: A. D. 1S«I>-1VI3 an, '. ; ■ «»'>''uf««i' or leader; applied •perUlly In lulUn hisl«ry, to the profeXMU military ,*!,„ of the 18th awl Mtfi centuries. who „i«.le a btuioeas of war Tery much as a «»«,? ""•"»''i» Tk" » Iwulneas of milroad nwirurtion, and who were open in eoir»«>m?nt •Hh tin tr.«n, at their cnmrnand, by an/prlnce,' ToVDRfehT trBB-r^'^ CONGO FREE STATE. CONBSTOGAS, The. See Ambwcah Abo- Riorau: SusQCEaAiniAa nSPjy'^^f "^'^^ °^ DELOS, OR THE DELIAN. See Obeece: B. C. 47S-477, and Araufs: B. C. 466-454, and after. r£-u''»?°*"i^'r= STATES OF AM.- conatitation and ornnixation of the n ment. See U»rrED States or Am : A. D (Pbbrcart) 1861 A CONFEDERATION, Articlaa of (U. S. of irai United States or Am. : A. D. 1777- CONFEDBRATION. AuatraUaa. See ArsTRALiA: A. D. 188.V18W .■?5''^°«='**'^'°'*' ■f"' Cenaaalc, of 1B14. See Oerhant: A. D. 1814-1 K20 Of tKrp. See Qermakt: A. D. 1870 ( ptember —December). Be?SS?r^"A*l'?ISi'^'" "«'*'' ^"-• Sw^iSSrSS^^^^'^"' -^ SwlM- «" CONFEDERATION OF THE BRITISH ^■fPfiS^" PROVINCES. See CaI:;" T5°*'f?^'^"*'^'°*' O" THE RHINE, The. See Oermant: A. D. 180.5-1806: 1806 (jAMAiiV— AiT.riiT) ; and lNi;t ((),t — Di r ) CONFESSION OF AUGSBURG. See Papait A. n. l.VW-l.Wl. E«^o?J7„"*l'W97^*"^«"-- «- A.'i?'?Sh^5f' "^""^ •' Be, France CONFUCIANISM. See China; The Re- UOIONS. .. ^°^. fl? ''"t"^ ®,TM=> "^ Foondiac of !k ~ r . ,?, J^?"'"' "• «cc<"«»on to the throne [of B«-I»luml. his great object has been to secure colonial possessions to Belgium for her eicesa of population and production. To this end he founded, in October. 1876, with the aid or eminent African einlorers, the International African Association. lu object was to form committers in sereral countries, with a view to the collection of funds, and to the establishment of a chain of sutlons across Africa, passing by V*'"-I"'f"y'k'- •" »"'''' future eipf'orers Accordingly committers were formeii. whoae K!*'''*°IV'f'' ?• '''"<"»»: 'n England, the I^nceof Wales: in Germany the Crown IVInce in Italy the Kings brotli.r; in l'>anre, M de I^ps; and in Belgium, King Ix-opold. Sums of money were subecribeil, and stations were openeil from Bajomoyo (Just south of Zanilbar) . ilf., Jsneanyika: but when toward the close of 18.7, Stanley reappeared on the Atlantic coast and reTealrni the Kri'mli government an assurance tliat, wlille maintaining its rights to the north uf Stanley Potil, It would give support to the Intenuitiunal AsMX-iation of the Congo. With Portugal it seemed very dlfflcult to come to an underatanil- Ing. . . . Prince Bismarck U)ok part in the matter, ami In the Uerniun Parliament praised highly the work of tlie African Association. In April, 1884. he pMpoaed to France to come to an understanding, and to settle all difficulties by general af^reement. From this pniposltlim sprang the famous B«'rl':i conference, the re markable derisions of which we shall mention later At the same time, before the conference op'> became transformeil into a state in August 1988, whcu King Uopold. wiih th-! authorization of tlie B«'lglan Chanib.'rs, noilHel the powers that he sliould assume the tlilr i>( Sovereign of the Independi'nt Stale of the dmifo the union of which with Bi'Iglum vis to to exclusively personal. The Congo is, tlunfoi*, not a Belgian colony, but neverthelew the Hil- gUn Chambers have recently given vnli!«ble assistance to the King's work; fltst, in I it nj on Julv 36, I88», lO.OOO.OtW francs' wnnli «f shares in the railway which is to ronnect ihi< sea- port of MatadI with the riverport of Leopold. ville, on Stanley Pool, and secondlv liv irraiiling a loan of 38,000,000 francs to the luil. ixiident HtaU on August 4, 181X). The King, in a will laid before Parllarornt, bequeaths all \m Afri- can possessions to the Belgian nation, author- izing the country to take poMenaion of tlirm after a lapse of ten years."— E. du Uveleye Thf Dinoiim r ihi' l|.>ly Trinity, to minister to the wants i/f ihi' pili:rrations of Iiih ii>i»ion gradually extended till tliey emliruMl the spiritual welfare of the Koiiian ihii'uI lion st Urge, and tlie reformation of the Itom^in clcrir In particular. No figure Is more biphc anil more sympathetic to us In the liUtorv of ilie Catholic reaction than llial of tkU liiMinla' ,pos' followed the rule of St. Augustine. H|>mn|{ in ' apostle of Rome. ' Fnmx his sasiM-ial 1^ aliirilar fn:-fV 1' Iv-F-f, famous as the seminary of much that U most admirable In tbe hiboura of the Cstliolli' ilergr" —A. W. Ward, Tkt OtunttrHtfomatun, p. ML 608 OONaBEQATION OF THK ORITORT. CONKAUQHT. —"In thereu 17M, then wereaboTea hundred CoBgregatloni of the Oratory of 8. Philip io Europe aod the Eaat Indies; but iinoe the revo- Itttioiu of the last seventy years many of these bsrc ceased to exist, whfle, on the contrary, within the last twelve years two have been established in EngUnd."— Mrs. Hope, IaS* of 8. PUUp N. 17»9(APHII.-SKI'TEMBKK). CONGRESS OF VERONA, The. See Vkhuna. Thk roxoKEsa or. CONGRESS OF VIENNA. See VnciniA. CONGRESS OF THE UNITED STATES.— ■' The Cop stltution rrrnted Congn-iw sod confi'mil upon it powers of Uxislstion for utional purposes, liiit mmlc no proviHiou ns to tbe mt'lliud by which these |>owers should be eierciard. In consequeocr CoDftress has itself dfTeloprtl a methotl of tmnMU'tlni; Its business by meanii of committers The Feu» |>opulAr branch. The Senate is com- posed of twi, members from each State eli-cted bjr the State V'sislatures for a t»Tni of six yciim. one third of wlioni retire every twi> years. The presiding offlirr is the Vlce-Pri'sldent. Early in escb session the Senate cIkhwps a IVsidcnt pro tempiirr. m as to nrorlde for any absence of the Vice President, whether caused by death, sick- ness, or for oltii>r n-asons. The House of Repre- unutives is ai |ir.-» 'nt [1«>1] composed of 833 members anil f ..ir .ItUyntes from the Territories. These dele^stM. >i,.we> r. have no vote, though lliev msv speak. 1 ii< iiiiuso is prealiled over by • Speaker, elected at the bi-gliining of each ICoDirrrss]. A quorum for busliirsit Is. In either lIi'iiN', K msjiirity ConirriKH nii its every year In the lieitiunliiif of December. Esch Coogrrss •«!='»r-' jrnhi ami hiiMs two ge>«i mi — » Tiii^i sod s »lHirt sesKlon. The long semlon lasts from Oecemher to midsummer [or until the two IIou>e4 •CM upon an adjournment]. Tbe short teaaiun latti ftom December, when Congress meets again, until the 4th of Uarch. The term of office then expires for all the men> f the House and for one-third of the Senate " 1 he long session ends In even years (1880 and X'^i, etc.), and the short session in odd years (1881 and 1883). Extra sessions may be called by the President for urgent businesa. In the early part of the Nov- emoer preceding the end of the sliort session of Congress occurs the election of ReprcsenUtlves. Congressmen then elected do not take their seats until thirteen months later, that is, at the re- assembling of Congress Id December of the year following, unless an extra session is called. The Senate frequently holds secret, or, as they are called, executive sessions, for the consideration of treaties and nominations of the President, in which the House of Representatives has no voice. It is then said to sit with closed doors. An immense amount of business must necessarily be transacted by a Consress that legislates for nearly 63,(XK),000 of people. . . . Lack of time, of course, prevents a consideration of each bill separately by the whole legislature. To provide a means by which each subject may receive investigation and consideration, a plan is used by which the members of Uith branches of Congress are divided into committees. Each commlttea busies itself with a certain class of bwiluess, and bills when introduced are referretl to this or that committee for conalderation, acconling to the subjects to which the bills relate. . . . The Si'nate is now divided between 50 and 00 com- mittees, but the number varies fmm session to session. . . . The House of liepresentatives is orpmized into 60 committees [a|>pointiHl by the Speaker], ranging, in their number of members, fniin thirteen down. . . . The Committi'e of Ways and Means, which regulateM customs iluties and excise taxes. Is by fur the most im- porUinl. . . Cimgress ordinarily assembles at noon and remains in se«dou until 4 or 5 P. M.. tliouish towards the end of the term It frequently remuins In session until Inle in the night. . . . There Is still one feature of Congreitsional govem- nieut which needs explanation, anil that U the caucus. A caucua Is the meeting of the nu'inlicrs of one part> In private, for the discussion of the attitude and line of policy which memlien of that party are to take oaquestions which are expect«l to arise In the 1. gialative halls. Thus, in senate caucus. Is decidinl who shall l>c mem- bers of tlie various cummlltcvs. In tbtse meet- ings is frequently diiwussed Vfhetlieror not the whole party shall vme fur or against tlii.i or that important bill, and thus its fate is ilecidi'il before It has even come up fur debate In ('ouKresa." — \V. W. and W. F. Wlllougiiby, (i-rl. a>ul Ad- miniitration of the I'. S. {JiJt'ti* UojMnt Vni: tVwIut, leritiii., turn. 1-2), (A. 9. Ai.ao IM : W. Wilson, d'ngrtmunal Gortm- ment, eh. 8-4.— J. Brvce, 7fl« Am. VommoA- tteallh, pt. 1, M lO-ai (r I). — The tMfr.itM, not. 51-85— J. .Stury. Cmnmtntiiritton the Vault. of the r. S. hk il. eh K :tl (r 3-.1l. CONGRESSMEN AT LARGE. See Rxp- IlKSKNT'TIVICS AT LaHKE. CONI— Sieves. See Italt : A. D 1744 : a>\.l Kit\.MrK: A. D I7B9 ( Al'ui'sT— Dii'KHUKii). COKIBO, The. S« Amkiucam Abohiuuies' A!(l>l,JUANa CONNAUOHT, Tranaplaatation of the Irish people iato. See lBSi.ajii>: A D. less. 509 mi CONNECTICUT. 1%* Mhtmdtn. CONNECTICUT: The RiTcr and the «^"~;<" """^ ""* discoveries made of thb part of JNcw England were of its principal river and the toe meadows lying upon Its bank. Whether the Dutch at New Netherlands, or the people of IJew Plymouth, were the flist discoveren of the river Is not certain. Both the English and the Dutch claimed to be the first dlscoTeren, and both purchased and made a setUement of the lands uponit nearly at the same time. . . . B-rom this fine river, whfch the Indians call Quonehta- cut. or Connecticut, (In English the long river) the colony originally took its name."— B. Trum- bull, JIut. o/Gmn., M, 2.— Accordtag to Dutch accounu, the river was entered by Adriaen Block, ascended to latitude il" 48', and named 16llo!'l614"' *" ""■ ** ^'^ ^°^ ^ ° The Aboriginal inhabitant*. SeeAmiuCAX ABORIGINEH: AuiON("' "»y »"'! Seal anil I othcm, thc(ouncil made an attempt, in counl i Vance with the English court, to nullify all in i grants, to regain p<»«e«ilon of the u-nitory of | New England and tf) P'irrel it out by lot amon* Hs own -nembers. I,: hi, attemptd parcelling ' which pr.m,lineflreclual, Connecticut fell to th.' tot.d^tl.e Eari of Cariisle, the Duke of Lennox. Md the Duke of Hamilton. Modem Investig..: lion »^.ms to have found tlie alleged jrranl fmm the ( .„ n.ll of I'lymoutli, or Council for New I.ng an.l to llie Earl of Warwick, In 1830 to 1m, mytliii-Ml. •• No one has ever seen It, or li.tit iH-aril of any one who cUlms to have seen li \ It 1« not ininllonwl even in the grant from War i Zu !" '. '"*"•*' *""' •*''<■ PSI'-ntM-s In 1931 ' lht..|,.,..| u » mere cjuit claim, which wairant^ ! nc.iluinr and does not even awert title to the soil tmn.frrr...l Why the Warwick transaction i t..Ji il.m iKHultar .Imp., ^,\y Warwick trans- ■ ferre.1. wu „nit showir*; il,|e. a territory which the ori^ma owmn. graytH »new to other pal- enie.» In liiav are lls or •moiher town" of Hartford. The migration at ome he came itiong la numbers. DurUig Uic psit comncncxrr, ism-imt. m m t M Ordtn, COKNECnCUT, 188»-16a0. twdTnaoDth • icon of ihlpf had bnniKbt from Enghnd to MamchuietU mora than 8,0flU aouls, ud 10 gmt an acoearion mado further inoTe- nenteasy. Hooker's pjU^rimi vert- soon followed bT the Dorchester and Waterto-vu ronf^ref^tions. ud bj the next May 800 pco|ilt> weru living in Windaor, Hartford, and WetlieniScM. A» '-o lead of the«e moTementi, not of l'.(i!viHuals, i ut of organic communities, united 1r. nV,. ii^ce t« a church and its pastor, a>jd hr' K with iK ' iutinct of self-govemmert. •": seem to •«> Greek history renewed, but wit'i centuries of addeit political training. For one year a board of commiwionera from Massachusetts governed Ihe new towns, but at the end of that time the towns chose representatives and held a Oencral Court at Hartford, and thus the sep»ntt« •exist- ence of Connecticut was begun. As for Sprint;- Held, which was settled about the same time by a putv from Roxburr, It remained for some rnn doubtful to whicti state it belonged. "—J. rUke, The BeginninM of Hew Bng., ek. & Auout: J. O. PiSfrey, Hut. n nowe called Water- townf slmllie calloii & named Wyhersfeild,' and 'the pliuitacon calletl Dorchester shallie called Wlnili-ir." On tlie same day the boundaries be- tween the three towns were ' agreed ' utmn, and thuii till' germ of the future State was the agree- ment mill iiiilonof tlic three towna Acconlingly. the milmiiiieMt court meeting at Hartford, May 1. 1«37. for the first time took the name of the 'Oenrnll Curie,' and was composed, in addition to Uie iiiun n>agi»trat4-8 who had previously held it. of ciiMiitlet's'of three from each town. 80 Blm|>!y ami niiturally did the migrated town sys- tem ivi.lve, in tills hinal aasemTilv. the seminal pHndple of the Senate and House of Kepreaen- UUvmnf the future Sute of ConmHllcut, The Asuenilily further showi-d its consciousness of lepsnili' enixU'nce by declaring "an olTensive larr :,/; \u,. i'«i|uoilt." ansiguing the proportions of It" iiiiiilittiire army and suppllea to ea<-li town, •mi spiKiiiitIng a commander. ... 811 complete are the fi-stiin-aof SUte-hoixl. tliat we mav fairly •««n M-.v' 1, JM7, M the proper biitiiday of Coonectieut No Uns, no Codcrm, presided over the birth : ita seed waa in the towns. Jan- uary 14, 1688 (»), the Uttle Commonwealth formed "ae first American Constitution at Hartford. 80 Ut is ito provl^ona are concerned, the King, the I'arliament, the Plymouth Council, the Warwick Trant, the Say and Sele grant, might as well nave been non-existent: not one of them is men- tioned. . . . This constitution waa not only the earlleat but the longest in continuance of Ameri- lon documenU of the kind, unless we except the Rhode Island charter. It waa not essentiallT altered by the charter of 1663. which waa prac- tically a royal confirmation of it ; and it was not until 1818 that the charter, that is the constitu- tion of 1689, was superseded by the present con- stitution. Connecticut was as absolutely a state In 168» aa in 1776. "—A. Johnston, The OenetU efa XmSng. Stale (JahiulIopUiu Unit. Studiei, o* 11)— The following is the text of those " FundamenUl Orders" adopted by the people dwelling on Connecticut River, January 14, 1638(9), which formed the first of written consti- tutions: " FoRASMt-ca as it hath pleased the Allmighty God by the wise disposttion of his diuyne p'uidence so to Order and dispa«e of things that we the Inhabiunts and Residents of Windsor, Harteford and Wethersfield arc now cohabiting and dwelling in and vppon the Hivcr of Conectecotte and the Lands thereunto aiiloyne- ing; And well knowing where a people are gathere be choien in thia manner; The Secretary for the tyme bt'.ng ahall first read the names of all that are to be put to cboise and then shall seuerally nominate them distinclly, and cucry one that would haue the p'son nominated to be rhnaeu shall bring In one single paper written vppon. and he that would not haue him chosen shall bring in a blanke : and euerr one that hath more written papers then blanka ahall be a Msgistrat for that yeare; w" papers shall be receaued ami told by one or more that shall be then chosen by the court and swome to be favthfull therein: but In case there should not be sixe chosen as aforesaid, besids the Oouer- nor, out of those W are miiuinated, then he or they W haue the moat written pap's siiall be a Magestrai^ or Magestrats for the enaueing yeare, to make vp the foresaid ndlier. 8. It ia Ordeivd, sentvnrni and dccn-ed, that the Secretary ahall not nnminatc any p'son. nor shall any p'son be chosen newly Into the Magrslracy W waa not p'pownded in some Henrrall Cimrte l)efore, to be nominated tin- next Election : and to that end yt ahall be lawfull for ech of the Townes aforraiJd by their deputyes to nominutv any two who they conceaue ntte to be put to ehiction: and the Courte may ail so many more as they ludgo reqiiisitt. 4. It is Orden-d, sent4-ueeefore they are seuerally swome, w* shall be done in the face of the Courte if they be p'sent, and in case of abHt>nce by some deputed for timt purpose. .V It is Orderetl. sentenced •nd di'-reed, that to tlie aforesaid (\iurte of Eiectiiio the aeu'all Townes slull send i (leir depu- tyes, and when the Elections are emled they may p'cee if the Gim'nor and thegn'test p'teuf tb<- .Magestrats see cause vppon any siH-tiall occatino to call a general! Courte, they may glue onier to the secretary s«c t4> doo W^n fiiwerteene dayes wameing; and If vrgeut necesnity so n^quire. rppon a shorter notice , glue- ing suttlrient gniwmlsfor v t to the deputy es when they meete, or e!s be qiit -ttioned for the same; And if tlie Oou'nor and Mayor p'te of Magestrats shall ether negknt or refuse to call the two Oen- erall sUtudiug < uurts or ether o( thfi. as also at other tymes whin the occations of the Comon- welth require, the Freemen thereof, or tlie Mayor P'te of them, bhall petition to them loe to doc ; if comnccncuT, i6M-ie8». then yt be ether denyed or neglected ih« «m Freemen or the Mayor pte of them shall bsu power to glue order to the Constables of ths leuerall Townet to doe the same, and so nu meete togatber, and chuse to themselues s Mod- erator, and may p'ceod to do any Acte of power w* any other Oenerali Courte may. 7. li u Ordered, sentenced and decreed that after tlien are warrants giuen out for any of the wid Om crall Courts, the Constable or ConstaM.-s of «* Towne shall forthw* give notice dUtine tlv to ths inhabitanta of the same, in some Pulilike As- sembly or by goeing or sending frO howte to bowse, that at a place and tyme by him or them lymlted and aett, they meet and aswmble tU acluea togather to elect and chuse cerlen dipu. tyea to be att the Oenerali Courte then folbwlns toaglutetheafayreaof thecomonwelih; w*Hia Deputyea shall be choien by ail that an ailmltted InhabitanU in the ieu'all Townes ami Iwueukea the oath of fldellity ; p'ulde iiiuiiv ilr|iu tycsasthe Courte sliall Judge meete, »" reason- able p'porticm to the nDber of Frwnn 11 that are in the said Townes being to be attende.1 ihin-in; w* deputyea ahall have the power nf the whole Towne to glue their voata and slonann- to all such Uwcs and onlers aa may lie for tlie puMike good, and unto w* the aaid Towni-s an' lo 1« bowiid. 9. It isoniereii and deereiil, that the deputyes thus chosen shall haue (Niwer and liberty to appoynta tymeanda plaee i.f iiHTting togatlier bi'fore any Oenenill Coiirti' to ailuiae and ci'iiault of all such things as mav eonccnie the gixxl of the publike, as also to exaiiiini- tlirlr owne Elections, wlu-tlier acconllni; t.> Ihi-ivnler, anil If they or the gretest p'U- of llieni Sud any election to be illegsll they may serlu.l such for p'sent frn their meetlug. and retviriio the same and their resons to the Courte; himI if vt pnpue true, the Courte may fyne the p'lv t>r pivi* so intruding and the Towne, If they see 1 .iiiii-. uml f;iue out a warrant to goe to a uewe eli-iiiou in a egall way, either in p'te or In whole. \'.t> the saul deputyea ahall haue power to fyue any that shall be disonicrly at their meviinv's. cr !i>rno( coming in due tyme or pUce aceonliri); to ap- K>y fitment; and they may retume the nhiI fvuw lo the Courte if yt be refused ti> lie |iaiil. ami the trraurer lo lake notice of vt, and lo estnnr or levy the aame as hi' d'lth iilntT fv'O's l'> h is Onlere choaeo ; and in caie the Freemen or iii«jor ;<■ )( thC, through neglect or refuaall of tbe Oouernor and majror p'tc of the magea- tnu. sliall cull a Courte, f ihall constat of the mayor p'te of Freemen tliat are p'sent or their dcputyea, w* a Moderator cboaen by thS: In w* laM uenerall Courta aball oonaiat the supreme power of the Comonwelth, and they only shall bsue power to nuke Uws or repealc thS, to rraunt leuyes, to admitt of Freemen, dispose of Unds Tudispoaed of, to aeuerall Townes or p'sons, toil also shall haue power to call ether Courte or JUgi'strate or any other p'son wbatsoeuer into question for any mlademeanour, and may for just csurding to tbe nature of the offence; and also may drale in any other matter that conccrna the rood of this cnmna welth, excepte elertion of Mogcstrata, w* shall be done by tbe whole Imtdy of i^«emcn. In w* Courte the Oouernour or Moderator sbull bsue power to order the Courte to kIuc liberty of spvch, and silence vnctasonable and diaonlerly ipeakt'bigs, to put all tbinga to voate, and in case the voate be oquall to liaue the casting voice. But Don of these Courts shall be adiurned or dis- soluej w*out the consent of the miiior p'tc of tbe Court U. It is ordere pay of the said leuy, p'vided tbe Comittees be moile vp of an equall nOber out of each Towne. U* Jan- uary, Wa, tbe II Urdere abouesaid are vote■ i-^ ■ ' ■ ' ■ . ■ . ^ .. . it< [or Ouinnlpiack], or! as tbe Dutch caili>d d Hill, where they built a but and spent lln> winlir Tbev were Joiiieii in tbe spring l\pnl, l&W] by the rest of their rompanv, and l)iiveDp.irt preached his first sermon under tho •luiloof a spreadiuf vto!M-r. fuiif iiiimlhs after the original mi t ting, the seven foniially established the new common- wealth. Tbey granu-d the righu of a freeman to all who joined them, and who were recognixed members either of the church at >'vw Haven or Um^M 'i OONNBCnCCT, int. coNNEcnccT, ia«3-iee4. P X of any other *ppn>TMi ciiuich The fr. -men thus cbown rii'Tsd Into ma a^ ^-cmeDt 'he tame effect u ;be oath ainwl taken. !' ..v tl>eu riveted a (>i>rernoraodfuur mgUumtet r 8» tliey were lor the prearnt c»i! 1. a Magiftr» « •od four Deputi^ . . . The luctlona of i Governor and Ma$ri«tntet »rre not defln. Irnit-.-,!, but one -niaJ reaolution wu paaed to th.- conntltutli { the coloni iam.ly. ' that the Wcnl (,f Oo(i Dhall be the onij ruW Httecded unto 111 , ml. ring the affairs of govrmnwnt.' "— J. A. DoyI , r^ Kngluk in Am.; Tht f^Hlan Cotmier • 1. rt, «.-"Of all the New En^Mwl cokmit'ii. ^.■w Haven w»» most purely a govern- ment by compact, bv >iK'ial ri>iiirBct. . . . The fnc filiihtcrs . . signed each their nauiet to thfir vo)'inti.r_'- compact, and ordemi that 'all planters hcrv.ift'r received in this plantation should submit to the said foi.MdamcnUll agrt-;- ment, and li -title the satiu- by si:!»icribing their namea' It h iH'lieved tliat thm Is the sole insunceof tlic furuution of un i>iii<|x-ndrnt civil govemmeut bv a general c •niuuot Hiun'in all the parties totheairrepnH'Dt » • t. le/{iUlv miuir»'iniiitiii!i ljoti ii Conv. .ixut am.iiig epi><'(>palian and .>thir' : -.^rit, •. |t,i,l the esublishcd chiirc'.i, belwieii l7v'Uand i'.Mi . . In the colony of Now lla^. i. Uforc llie uni'.n with fiinnecticut, the prinl. ».sof votinB and of bnldinir civil offlc- wen-. !iv the •funds ment.d ierc. nent,' ii-stric'cl i.' i harch-m^rn b.'rs. Ibis i>.Tuliarity of Iw: ccm»ii-ution w.« enough to jrlve color to tin- aa*erti»ii 'hat her Icffislaiiim wHii, preemineiitiv. blue That her old rcconi iH-ik containeil a itkIb of ' blue law-i which were 10W. I ^A. D. i6s6.iMi.-Tht pertccotioa of Qnmkers. H«e MAsaACHUsxTTs A n mT 1661. A. D. 1660-1663.-7 he bccinaing of bonad. •ry conflict, with Rhode UlM.d.^Bef Se '^ °J "!^.'**lr^''* pretention of tlie of ?>ew Haven the kn.j bad a snecis! cnidi./ Two of the reglchie I uuges ( Whalley and t;„H, I who had sac Tu th.- tribunal which cmdenm.li his fatlier escaped U. New England in IBtiii ■ • were wili received there. . . . The kinits ii',- Jectlves i.,)tly pu.-su«l them throuidi ihe va,\ toDd paths of New England, and ilv wo-il.l 1000 have been taken but for the a iil thev n,., from the p.-r,ple. . . . Aft.-r lurkiMt about Xew Haven and Milford for twi, or thr... ve«r» they aoiipht a more ^.ciuded hiUiuL- place n«, Haaiejr.-'-J. Flake. J'U Beyinniny. .„ S,r ^. A. D i66J-iM4.-Th. Royal Chi t„ Zi annesationof New Haven tothe R.v.: Colony — The Restoration in Englan.1 left tl„ \X Haven colony under a cloud in the i,,v..r„f il,, ■ w govemmtnt: it had be«n ii.nly snd ,„,. -nicious m iu procUmation of Charles II j. :i.i.| been especially rembia iu fearcliinn for il,e n-glckle t-ii^la, Ooffe and Wballey: sn.i anv aprillcatlon for a charU'r would have nv.-.t fr„n N. - Haven with a very ill grar,-. ( , ,ie.ii,„ w. iimler Dosuchdi»abllilie«; and it had iii in (1 rnor, John Winthrop [;ho v.urwr .-^ ■, .if iiii first goveniir of MasaachiiiH-i! a man v, | cai"uUt win favot with tlir n ., Kine In Jlarch, 1660. the Genera! I'ourt * lenmlv ,ie. claret US loyalty to Clmrles II., »..„i ,h, i;,,,. emorto i;ngto»l to offer a IovhI ad.lres^ i„ tu ."!)?,""" "^ him for a charter, ami laid :i»id(j Vm U>T hiseipensea. Winthr-.p wn, Mi,re»~',d and thcclwrter waa grantwl April 2" \Mi Tlie acquisili-j of the charur r>.ls.-,| the ( ..nuHii.ui k-ailera U> the seventh iaaven of sutisfMrti,,.i And vvell it might, for itwaaagriint of privileii-j with hanlly a limitation. Hracticall-, the 'iio. had 'Ti|«ny all tl.ai |ian nt New England south of th. Mnssu I .;^ii- line and west of the •Nomiganaii i'iver ciu- monly called Norroganatt liay ' |.. ihi-Suth Sea, with the ' Ulanda tlien>unU> i..li..i..eitii;r . It isdillicul: to see more than i».i 1 mij in which it [the charter] altensi the ■.-rMiiuimo adopted by the townj- n 1639. Thr.- «ire ow to be two deputies fr.im each li>»n, aii.l tlie >M>undarie8 of the I'ominonwealtli now eiiiliriiit J thi rival colony of Nev Haven. . . . Newll.iv.n Jid not submit witliout a struitglc. firmit imlv her pride of separare cuistcDce b>u i he MipremiK v of her eccleshuti'-al system wa., a! .itake. K..'r three yiara a succession of dipl.imatic notn passed tx-tween thc(}eneral (■..minf (•iiiiii..iiiMt and •our honored frl-ndi or .New llavin Mii- fonl. Branfonl. and Ouiiforti ' . . . In (hi.ilrr, 1664, the Connecticut (jeaenl Cnirl «p|»ilntfd the Mew Haven maflltiate* coiuuissiooert for 6U OOIWECTiCUT, l«6S-ia«4. a/ tk< CKarbr iHireCTIClT l>k1 to sulimit. with a saivo jure of i)ur former iiifhts and laim.s, ai a people who hare not yet hecu heani m point of plea.' The next year the laws of New Haven were laid taide forever, and I.er Ux^hh sent depiiiiiii to the General Court at Uartf r I . . In 1701 the Oenenil Court . . voted tliat its annual Octo- ber session should tin ri ufter In- held at New Haven. Thisprovii. f a double capital waa incorporated into the ciaiJiMtutioa of l¥lH, aod continued until in 1H78 Hartfori waa nu>le sole capilJil. ■'— A. Johnston, J'lu Ottirtu of a A«« Biu) !^Ut, pp. 25-28. .ii,«o rs: B. Trumbuil, ffitt. tf (vnn., e 1, f* 1 PuMie Jiteordi of t/- ' .lung of ' 'mn itjAV .V D. 1M4.— Ronl grmnt to • Duke of Vork, in conflict with the charte -^.v Xkw VobK: .V. 1) 1684. A. D. 1666. -The New HaTcn migratioa ' Newark, N.J Sec Nkw jEaatv: A D. 166 16S7. A. D. 1 674.1675. -Lonr Iilan and the western half of the colony f ranted to the Duke ot York.— In 1874, nfter '. motneritiirv rcci'vcrj- of New Vork by the l»;uh, and its re surrender to the Kngliah. ihe kin*; isaued n»w mtent for the provini.- in which he not only imluiletl Long lalHod, but the territory up to the Conneotieut Kiver, wbi' h had licen awigned t'l I'oiitiettlciit by the roval eommi!i- si.atrs. 7 •• astelgnnient of Long Island waa re^retied, 1 it not resixttni ; and the island which is the natural seawall of Connecticut nniird. by mval ifrtw. to a provime whose only natural claim to it waa that It barely touched' It at oue rimer The revival of the duke's claim t.. % part uf llie malnlari,! was a different matter, and irery i>rcparatir,i was rr.oile fi.r reaiiitanre In July, ira, ,owi-d, of aiding the people spunst the Indiana. l)f the two eWls, Connecti- cut ra-.her preferre.1 the Indians. Bull was iMtriKt.'d to inform Androe. If he should call at h«yhrr«ik, that the colony bad taken all pre- C4uti.ms against the Indians, and to direct lilm to the iidual scene of conflict, but not to permit the lauding ..f «ny arme and If i.ny other colors be set up I here. .v,.ii are not to ■(•iflfer them Ui Hand. Hut V 11 are in his maiesty'g name rcquliwl to ■ -old Kti.kiiig the first blow; but V. they begin then you ure to defend y.>unielvc8, and do your t«t lo v, ure his r.mjesty'a Interest and the |H.ire ,1 ilie whole colony of Connecticut In our pnw-5!-.:R \T^^T^^ esmc i.nd landed at B..,- hrook. hut aonflued his proeee-lings to reailliig ic (luke « patent against the pmtest of Bull aiij IhcConneriicut reprMenUtlves."-A. ,Iohnston. w of took such Town '•<% on IM Bmndanet of Ot StaU of p. 81 .xL*., n« W Rowen, Tht Bovndarv Dimm^ ofCmn., ;> 70-T , A. n i674.|678.-Kiiig Philips War. See j«i" t-v i^sD: A D, 16 -1875 1875; 1878- A D. n ^t.,687._ The hoiUle kiocaad tk* hidden charter.— Si; Edmund Androa in bm> s«Mioa of he Koreratncat. " DurinL' the latter *rs of I reign "f tiiari, s U. ti,e kinir ha-- Won so ■•cklesKof his pl.dgeaand his -.atj. that 1id not ser another writ of quo warranto «.is served upon the goi emor and company of the OTiony. This writ Vin- date the 23(1 of October, and required the defendants to appear before the king 'within eight iiays of the purifl- cation of the Bless.. I Virgin,' , . . Of course the day named was not known to the English law, and was therefore no day at all In legal cou- templatiou." Already, the other New England colonies had been bniiight under a pmvUiunal general government, by i-ouimissloners, of whom .I(>9enb Dudley was nameil presidi'nt. President Oudley "addreaaeil a letter to the governor and TOuncIl, advising them to resign the charter Into the king's hands. Should they do so, he under- took U) use his influenco in iK'half of the colonv. They did not deem it ad\i»iilile to comply with the request. Indeed they hud l-anlly time to do so before the old coiiiiuiasion was broken up, and a new one gmnted, superseding Dudley and naming Sir Edmund Audros governor o"f New England. Sir Ediiitiml arriveii In Boston on the 19lh of Dm'ni.Kr. ICHfl, and the next day lie publialieil lilscominissiou and took thegoveru- ment into his hands. Sear(^•ly hail he cslablislied liin receive their charter if tliev woulil give it up to him."— 0. IL UoUUter, llitt. of Uunn., t. 1, cA. 11— On 515 OOKNECTICUT, l«S-l«n. Charttr. oovstcncvT, iaM>mi. NcHpt of th» oommunlcattoD from Aiulra*, " the Ornrral (Jourt wm kt once conTeoed. aod by iu dln^tioD a letter wu ■dd^tiani to the English Berntary of 8ute, eameatly plendinc for the prmerTation of the priTilegn that Bad been granted to them. For the lint time tbey admlt- tentinunl until the shadows of the earlr autumnal evening bad lallen. After eandlea were ll|(lilwd outskie the buildinfr. The camll's wen- MMin relighted, but the rharter hail di^- appi-areii, ami after the m<>«t diligent seanli cr.tilil not Ik- found. The oimmnn tnwiition has l»iMi. llmt it was taken umlir cover of the dark- neiis hy t'aplain Joseph WiulAWortb, stiil hidden by him In the Imlliiw trunk nf a vimri'lilo and noble "Ilk tree slanilinir near the enlmncega'. iti Gi'Virrinr \V\ llyn's maunlon. The charti-r laken by faplain Waiiaworth was probably the d ipl|. catc. Hii.l niiutined «afely in his ponarwloi for wveml jiarn There is reason lo believe .liat, some lime Infcre llie loming of An IniilaiiB. ' It luis Ix-eii the gulil» of ouranrraior* for centuries,' ilir -jH, 'asii. the lime of planting our com. Wli.-u llie leavi-s sre Ihe nlze i.f a Ruiuae's earn, then Is Ihe time to put it ill Ihe ground' The rminl of the four' l.rielly suie* that Andnis, having been i..|ii irteii III the gnvemor'a f»t hv Ihe gov erii..r him» If d>'< Ureil llial he Itad' Uvn corn ml««ii.iMd l.y his Majesty to lake on him Ihe ■toviriiment of Counei lieu' The commission liaviiiii lain ri-iMl, he said Ibal It was hii .M.«|.-.ly « |.l. aaure lo make ihe lute gnvem..r Slid t iipiiilii .l.ihn Allvn inemliim of bla iminrll III.' iMini.irv liiindeil IlK'ir c wonia Iu 'I'-'on r.i..rd His Kjifllemy. Hjr l:.i in.i.d .Voir.-., •\iilifht. ( 'villain (leneral and ti..vi rii.r ..f i,:. Male.iv s Tirrliory ant Itomin |.«i III New l.iiv-Uii.f. In onh r from Ids .Majesty Klnit ..f Kiirfl.ihd, .Ni.iUihI »u,| Ireland, llwSlat ol i>.i..|ar l*<; l.aik Inn. hla liaiida Ihe govern meiil of Ibis .iiliti f I ..imiitUui, ll Islng by liU Jlajvsly aoueini w 'he MaasaibuaelU and "J. sou MAaBACHUBBTTa: |S7)-|«WI ^„D. i6So-i«9r-Kiiic Williams War ; Canada (New Fbahcb): A. I). IB-'g-idoo other ookwlM under his Eioelleney's gnvenunnt Finla' Andma soon diacloaed a hand nf iM liencath tba velvet f love of plauaible wnnU and fair Dromtaei."— E. R SMiford, IKm. of Cn%, Aiao m: J. O. Pklfrey, IKtl. oT An» E,,,. w ?i:i " W'-**- •""• N«* KNoi^KD AD 4 • 15" **A'"**L"''*"T5?: l«7i-i6H«, See and ie»S-l8»7. A. D. 1689-1701.— Tht raioMattrntnt of the elMurtar Kovtrament.—" April. 18«», , ,iim. m last. The people of Boston, at the lir»i nriri of the Engliah Revoluibm, clapped Aiidh«, into custody. May 9, the olit Connecticut auihoritiM quiellv resume the king, askitii; liiat ihe charter be no further Interfv'rwl with. Imi i.»r- aliona uraler It went on aa befot»-. X.i .In i.le,| action waa taken by the home goveniih. m f.r Slime years, except Uiat ita appoinlmmi ,.r iho .New lork governor, Fleleher, to the i,.mm«ii.l of the Connecticut mllliia, implirtl a .|,,i,|..| that the Connecticut cimrter Itail lavn siipir I seiletl. Late In I(W8, Fill John Wlnllir..]. s., I sent to England aa agent Ui obtain a i-.mliiiiwti.fl j of Ihe charter. Ilo s.viired an en.pliaii, |,t'Hl j opinion from Attorney (Jeneral 8oni.ra l.a.kid by those of Tnliy and WunI, tlial lli.- elurtrr t was entirely VHlid. Trebys concumni ..r.ini.o Uking thU shape: 'I am of the sail i.ini.iti and, as this msller Is aUted, there la i.n i-ri.un.i of doubt.' The basis of the oplni..ii wi, that the charier hail been granleil under lli.. creii neal ; that It bad not been aurrenderiNl uii.lcr tlie common seal of the inilony. nor had anv Jm.|«. ment of record been enlert^l agalnal It , liiat hi operation bad merely lieen liilerfen..| uitli Lr overihiwering fnn-e; thai ilie cli.irler ilimf.ii' rrmaineil valid ; and that Ihe peaceable ..i!„iii»i„ii of the colony In Andnia waa men ty an flli i-HUut pension of hiwful aulliorlly. In olh.r H..r.|. ihr passive allltiiib' of the cilonlal g.i\irnni.Mi li«l disamml Amlnis so far as to slop ihe 1. v d pn. ceedlngs nectwutrv lo forfeit the ehari.r. ami Iheir prompt ai lion, at llie critical iii.iniMi!. secun^d all thai could lie a Hi'iiimrBcy hail .lime more for ■'.nitiei 11. m iliui liana Inlluenee b.oil dune for Mi. ... hii.~iN -\ Jnhnalon. (hmtflirut. <•* 11 — The I.k i..i.i,4 which i.atabllalted ihe riglila of f..hi..i n. i.i IncliiilKl lUiiate laland Tlieae iw iiim.fl wealths wen' llie |i.irlli>n of the llriti-l, mipii' diatinglllahetl slaive all olhera liv lip.- Ur»'...| llla'rly. Karh waa a nearly perfe. « ilrm.»rair under Ihe shelter of a iiionsn liv Tlw eniwn. by reserving l.i llaelf the rl«lit .f ip|«Ti:. had •till a OMrtiiod uf Inlvrfrrliig Iu the lu^rjal comnEcncirr, law-iToi. n*Mn. A. D. 1690.— Tht Artt Colonial CoSKrctt. Sv I'mti-:) St.\tf.« or .\>| : A I> ItlKti A. D. I70i-I7l7.-The foundinic of Yftlt College. See Rul-catium, Modbiin : Amkrk a : A U. 1701-1717. A. D. 1701-1711.— QuMB Anne'.i War. Ser Srw Kmoi AHii: .V n. 17(ri-17IO; and C'aiiada (Nkw FK\Nkw Knoi.am)' A I) ITU; 174.1: and I ilV-174f). A. D. 1753-1709. -Wcatern territorial claimi. — Settlcmenta In the Wyoming Valley.— Coo- licta with the Penn coloniata. Htv Pen.niivl- TA-il* A I) IT.VI-nw A. D. I7M--The Colonial Conrrctt at Albany, and Franklin'a pla.i of uaioa, See I'xiTKii .^TtTRO or Am a I> 17.V4. A. 0. i7S5-i7«o.-The French and Indian War, and coaqucat of Canada. Hve Ca.nada l\itw KKA-to:) A. I> I7.V> I7M. 1755 17.W- i:.VH7.'i7; 17.W; I7.MJ: I76II. Nova 8c«riA' A l» I74i>-I75,'»; I7.V1; Ohio (Vai.|,bt). A. D i;4H-17%4; 1754; 1755; Cafk BRMtm UlasD: A l» ITW 17(M» A. D. i76o.i7«c-Th« ^uttlioa of taaatioa W Parliament. -Tht Sufar Act.-Tha Stamp Act.-Tba Stamp Act Confraaa. »<■.• I Mtkii St»tm or Am.: A. D. I7«>-1775; 17<»-i:»4 KM. an.| I7WI . ^ °- 'J^i--'^^* "*»»" •«»l»»t tht Stamp ! \ct.— ■TlM' Knylinh K'"^emiiieul ■ioiler»iiNK| tin- will tluit IIh' coloniva were eartieHily < opix«p,l to the Hiamp Art, but they hail uo ' tbuudil iif the utorm of wrath aufi rvnliii:iii,t. '■ whlrh it woulil arouiw It wnn a suri'riM' to : manv .if the l<-i(i||.r» of public afTKlm in Anieri.a, (lovini.ir Kltih and Jnn'.i liiKenoll, wiih nthrf |.r..niiiM>nt i'lii/.en* who Ima ilone nil in Ihrlr iH.wir to opnoM' iIh- wlinne of ta.«Kll >n . i-<"in«lln| >uliintul,in. Thiy mi»tll. who hiwl ••(IP i|.(|.|.-.l to ai^ept tlie p.Mltl.rii of •|,unn i •«nt f..rC,.uiieetlrii Franklin iiricnl hlni to ] Ukf iIk' pl.uv, ami no im- d«iibied the 'vcircls. having given three cheera, the now hiUrious (mrty . 17Wi-l767 a.nd i:«7-176H. A. D. 17M-1770.— Tht qnarttriar of troopi in Botton.-Thi " Maaucn " and the removal ofthttroopt. See Boaru.x: A. I>, ITHh mi J liTD. A. D. I7«9-I784.-Tht tndiar of ilartry. Se«' i^LAVEHT, Nkiiho: A. !>. 17l«l-17i.'i A. D. l770-i773.-RtMal of tht Townahend duties tactpt on tta.— Committttt of Correa- Biadtnct inititnttd.- 't bt tta thipt and tht otton Tta-partj. SeerNrrrnSTATKsor.VM .VJV 1770, and 1775-1773, and Boston A. 1). 17711 A. O. 1774.— Tht Boaton Port Bill, tht Maaaaehnatttt Act, and tht Quebec Act.— The Firat Continental Confreaa. ** IMtku 8TATK!nanl i»ttl..n nf the ml was tlii' Mmt. as follows; 'TIimI the amiiiil form of civil itovemmeni, enntnliied In the rhartrr fn.m thn..es the H.ivmil, KInir of Kinrliiil. and a.l.ii.'i-d l.y the p,.,)p|(. ,,r this >'ate, thall lie nncf remain the civil ('onsiliiitiMn of ihU Siiile. iin.l.-r the xile nulhorlty ,lial| foriv. - W and remain, a fnv, aoviTelxn niiij liiih pendent .stale, l.v the name of ilic Siai.' i,f Conniiiieiit ■ The ^ortn of the act ^peik* nhat was di.iihtlcM always the liellef of the |K'op|e tuat thtlr charter derived It* vaUdity. out (rua 617 k'- ( II ' /: J- tii- it comracncDT, im Hba win of the rrowD, but from the ■mrnt of ttw peoplr. And tbe curioui Uasiuge of the lut •eoU'nce. I- whiih ' tbii liepulHic ' ilccUros itai'lf to hi! 'a free, • 1783. A. D. 1771.— Th« maatacf* at tht WmmiaK ■cttlcmeot. See Uiciteu Statu or Ax. : A. L>. 177»(Jii.T) A. D.1779.— Tryen'tmaraiidiagnpaditioBa. 8«"e Tnitkii STATKHor Am. : A. l" 17.8-1779. A. D, 17M.— Partial cciiioB of weatem territorial clatm* to the United Statei.— The Wettem Reaerve io Ohio. S«f l'mTKi>ST\TEii or Am ; A. I) I7k1-17»«; l>i!(Miiri.VAMA: A. D. PSa-lTW; Kud Ohio: A. I>. 17M-17V6. A. D. I78t.— RatiAcatioa of the Federal Conititation. ivv L'kitko Statiui or An - A. 1) 17M7-17H9. A. D. 1B14.— The Hartford CeaTcntioa. Bee I'niteu Statu or Am.: A. D. 18U (Us- CBMBKH). ♦ CONNECTICUT TRACT, Th* See New YoHK: A. l>. nm-i'm CONNUBIUM. Si'MrxiripitM. CONON, Pope. A. I> 8N6-887. CONOYS. Nt'.VMKHiCA.<« AHUBiniifU: Al- OONUI IAN KaMILT. CONRAD I., Kiac of the Eait Frank* (Gcrmaayi, (the Arit of the Sazoa lioe), A. 1>. »M-»li' Ciarad II., Kincof the Romaae (KiOKOf CennaaT), A I> HJ^^KKW; Kinf of Italy, !<>-.>A-lii:iu, KinKof ButKaady, lIKIi-liKW Emperor, Iii-JT-iikiu Coarad III., Kiw of Germany ithe Snt of the Swabian or Hohen- ■tauffen dyaaityi, Ii:i7 trU' Conrad IV., Kine of Germany, I'.i.'Ht^ \i.\i. CONSCRIPT FATHERS-The H..m»n ««ti:iiiirt Wirt- M> riilli-*!. — " I'liiri'e Connripli " Tin' "fijrin ■•( till' dinltriiiiiloii luu liwn mm li ilin- rUI.Mll. Hlld till' l'«|.llUIHlil.ll Whlrh llUlt fcMlU.l nin»t wif'iitaniT tit llii«. llmt » hfn. at tlic nritutil xatloii iif the lniiirl|iii" ( "wtili',) in Hi,- ri,|| •) • liile llic nldir fiiiis wrrr I'nllnl ' pnin-* (•■ falhcru' I. iw li,f,,r».. Th.n IIh- nhiili' mimXr H«» uddofix-.l n» •■ I'Hlnii 171IH l71»»(.Vi..iirr-Ai-Riil CONSCRIPTION IN THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR. r*..- IMtmi Utatm i.r Am A l» I><«HiMah KN«!.\>ii> A I) l»"i for till' •iriiilii "f III)' Uliir) iM a |wri\' 'l-iii. wm lint In lr..|ijii-.| In \K\\ l.y Mr John WIUoii I r.'k.r III «niirlli'l<' in lliiQiurbrly Krirlew ■ || cnpt kliiMJ) liii.i Ki-ncrHl fitviHir. iiIiIikiikIi enini- fi w tlirrr wrn- »lii. alwaya liikl out iKitiuiil it. .11 «"iir«itMl lij- llir I naiiipli' of tht- lair Itn.li-rMf the iMiriy, r«>r.l Ifcw ..ii«lltld. »li.> wm imt «i ^11 utly Iv wteMi a wvlcuutv to Miytiaeg oUkU CONSTABLE. canw with Mr. Croker'i mark upon It "— L J Jennlnci, r*# Croker htptn, r. a, n. |!»s CONSILIO DI CREOENZA. Sti Itali A. n. i05«-ii.w. CONSISTORY, The Papal. S.« Ct u. Papau ^ CONSISTORY COURTS OF THE BISHOP&— " ThodutlMof tli.-..in.i«K„f ,|^.I couru mcmblnl In theory the dutlin nf ii,,. ,»,,. iors undiT tbe liuman Kvpiiblic. In tlir niijille ages, a lofty effort hsU iM'cn iniulp tiit Kiin.|H. u svsNmJ.f sflrituil Mirveilliince over the buliiismi.!, ,n,li,t ot every man, cxU'mllng fniMi tlir t11){acy. and letm'M'niini.' u]>.iti ,~,n\\ in the priucjplea by whltli it »:u. ifiii.lnl, t|„. i,,, of tlie great triliumd of Aliiiii:hlv (iol >i,„u waa the origin of tbe chun li ciHirtB, pirliaii, i!k. gn'atest InHtltutloiis Vit ili-viM-,1 l.y ihuii Itiii t.k < ;.iii aaii.e wire 'i.tTiiirDS apiiuM ili.iMiii Imr^v.' or nialtrr aamiiiliiii; lliirriint ■ viiihnHfl' ' ilrunkruiii'ss,' 'Mnn.lal.' '.Iifinhiiiini iiii|« tient wi>nl«,' 'bn.k.ii proini- » itmili.' 'al«'nri' fnnnebur. b.' •(Mnikiuk- . itl 'if .iml«.' 'ui>n paymiiit of off. iiiiir».' iit.l ..ii..r il. liii- iiutmies ini'spalilp .if Leal .1. hiuiiiiii —J A FriMlde. i/ial. uf hnglm.il, ,1, A CONSOLS.— In i;.'.!, a i»ri. ir ..( Ilrillnti ■OTcmmcnt aecuritlia Min- rcM:«.iliilaU ! Im uw form of at'M'k ralbnl ■ri.ns.»lnl:ii.-"l ai.tjuif.r* ' By abbri'viation lilt y i.'i>i till iiuihi ..i4.i m earlv'ax ih. iiv-f Onjr.iry of Tuura. Tlii' iliiitini.f llw (■■ii-ii!** i>i France . and Ilim..' nf ilic .-..n'tiWo ■.! Naples are not rxnilly piiMll. I Kitli |ili.i« (if| IhecdiiiiUjblmnf Knglaiiil In \;i|i|. ■, tin n* •table ki'pt ttie kiuKa vauoI. hiiiiiiiiiiiiIhI iI« army, apiHiiulnl ibn i|iiiirtir«. ili«. iiiiiunl ilw tnxiiis amliliatrlhii, I'll till' vniihi U. tin iu.>r>iiiiu ami nil nlbt'riirtii'en Im-Iuk lii» aulinriliiiiii^ Tiw FniH'h nttlce waa iiearl> ili.' uuim' In I ijUnii. bnwrver. tlie luambal km uhI »iil«irilii>ii " iii till' niiiatable I'mliulili ibc Kii|{li-Ui luii'lialt fuiniliMl Ills ilulleH wlii.liliail i>iii lu N.niiiiiilr UfaH.'Uar(«il by tite «.uuaubh». TUe iu.j^>1m1 ■ 618 CONSTABLE. ■ore dbtlnctlr sn officer of the court, the con- ■Uble one of the CMtle or nrmj. . . . The con- ■table . . . eierctafii the offloe of qturtermuter- rml of the court und hnaj and sviccce"l*. CONSTABLE OX FRANCE.-- No oth.r dipilty In tlie worlil li.-w bc-en held by lurli a iUcretiHion of ifrent nildii-n n* the olBce of Con ■Ubie of France. Tlie Conatable wa» orl^'innllr t mere oRloer of the Htablea, but hU power huil iacm'ted by the lupprenion of the office of OfamI Seneschal, an(l by the time of Phillri AapKtm he exert'lucd control o»pr all the mili- tary firroi of the crown. He waa the gen<-ml In chief "f the army anil the hii(he«t military authnrity in the kincdom. Thecomitablex liad for four o-niurfc-s b> vn liiulen in the wars of Fram-e, uf Himi)n de Montfort, and he for this honor hni k-ranteil Ui the king of France his ri»bta orer tiKMe vast domuins which had tNfO iivvn hi* father for liiii plou.s coni}uests [^^eo Albi- at-iw.* A I) 1S17-I229) It had been U-- «nw<-ii on Itaoul de Nesle, who fell at Courtrai. whirr llip Kn>nrh nobility suffered its first defmt fnim Kli-nisli boon; on Bcrtrand de Oae»lin. the liwt of the (treat warriors, whoan dei-.l« wi-re sunn "'th those of the palailins of Clisrli-msirni- ; on ClisMm, the victor of Kikmc- beck I .r KiMelieniue]; on Annaf^nac, wliintu nami" lias a bloody iireemineni-e among the leailiTHiif the Aerce sflhllery who ravai^ Fraiic-e liuriiu' tiH- EnKllsh wars; on Buchan, win we Scotoli vaior and fidelity Kslneil him this gn-at tnnt iiwmg a fiiri'i#(n peoph?; i,n Kichemnnt. the cnmpiiiioii nf J. am lUrc; on Saint l*ol. the allv o( Cliirli-. ilie llold, the lietrayer and the victim of U'lni .\l , on llie Ihike of liourlion. who won Ilie tm'ili- lit l'.tilii affainst his sovrreiirn. and liit : bis si'Mii'M t.i that sack of Kihih- whii-li maile ' the r.iv.iif,.* nf (l.-iuM-ric ami .\larii- awm mild. | iMi Anm- nf Monlniiin-nrl. a pnmiiiieut aiU-r iii frery ite«t i-n-nl in France from the battle of I ISvli urainul Charli-s V. to that of St. Drnis I ««in-i ('..li^Mii. on his son. the conipanlon .if i Hi'tirv IV ill Iii-t vouth. and hi» trusuii aitvix-r '■ In 111. im- Till- swonl b..riie bv ituch mi-n '' lu.1 1.-, n li,..i„w«| [ |«J| ] on I.uln.-s.'ilie hem uf sn s>>.i»iiiiitiiin. wlKiroiiMnoldrlllacompanvnf laf.ii!r% it WAS now \\m>\ eUrn (.. tl,.. |„.n', „f rannv l.-.|ih.' Kuki-.if U~.l,.,tiil*r.-»|. and tli.- fTvm , • .- wn. i„ ,.,.,!„. in the ItaiiiU of n tn-M •.I.I1.T -J U I'l-rkins. «vi«o« tiiuier Mtfinn ' lA.,^^ ^^••KK»^ UK Ills ^CONSTANCE. Pmm of iiUj). A-e Itai.t '^CONSTANSI..IJ,«MiEmp.ror.A t. «17- »• Constaai II., llaaaiiBmMror lEaM. tmi, \ II tKi-*t>« "^ CONSTANTINA. Tk« t.ki>c of (Uj?,. !*«■ H«KM1K> SrtTM A I* IH.lllllMM CONSTANTINB. Po««. A !• 7.^ 71.1 CoBstantins I. icallad Tho Croati, RomM t-«ror, .V 1. 3,w m Tbo Cokwr."^ jj^W K I, ^ti ru Ponrod do«.- UM.f *,. l.,n„j A H 774 ri Conttaa- no* II . Roman Bapcror, A l> S37 .140 tMMaatias 111., RomM Bnporer ia tha Baati CONSTANTINOPLE, A. D. 8S0. ^- ^ J";*! Conatantina IV. (caUed Pmoov toa), Roman Emperor ia the Eaat, A. I). «»- «'«. .CooaUotine V. (called Copronymua), ?'°?f"?.!"i'" ^"' (Byauitine, or Greak^ ■ u J**"^' Conatantine VI., Emperor m the Eaat (BTaaatine. or Greek), A. I ) 780- 797 . CoaataotiBe VII. (called Porphrronni- tua), Emperor in the East (Bysantine, or Greek), A. D. Wll-fl.w Conatintine VIII, (colleacue of Coaataatine VII.), Enperor in the Eaat (Byaantine, or Creek), A. I). 941 Conatantine IX., Emperor in the Eatt (Bysan^ Une, or Greek), A. D. fej-unw Conatitina r'i7??f."*,n'".*'** ^ (By««ntine, or Greek), A'' I'M-i Km Conatantine Xi, Emperor '.?«,''• ^^ (Byaantine, or Creek). AD iTwi)- III87. . . .Conatantine XII., nominal Greek En- peror in the Eaat, al>out A I). 1071 Con- atantine XIII. (Polaolocnsi, Greek Emperor of Conatantinople, A. I). 1HH-14.-i;i . Con- •*i?i!S* ""• "•»'?•'• *•« BiiiTAiN: A. I> 4(»7 CONSTANTIliOPLB: A. D. 33o.-Triu»: formation of Byaantium.— •( .in»l:intiiie liad for some time ccmtempliitiii the cn-ction of a new capit.il. The experience of nenriv half a century had condrmwl the haKadty u( Di.icle- tiiins seln-tion of a site on the condui-s nf Kiirope and Asia [Nieomeilla] as the wliintilHiuta in which the political centre of gMviiy ,,f tlio hmpire rested. .\t one time Constantiii.- lliimjrht of wloptlnif the site of ancient Trov, and U wiij til have actually cnnimenctil huiidiii^ a new city I ''"ii""'! ■„; *'""' ?■■"*»''■ "•"""IS iilliiiiau-lv pre- valliil. The practical Koiiis of C.mst.mtitie r«inni«ed in the town of ltr):iintiuiii. on the ! l.iin)|»an side of the Imnlir'Uiie Ivtwiin the two omtimiita. the site U*\ a.iriant frontier lietween the Kmpin' ami the IwrUrians; and round all the nortlii rn coasM of the M>a It took the barbarians in dank . , The litv was solemnly diHilcateil with nlli.'ioiiH c.Ti'ni.iiiii-s on the lllb of Mar. iUW. ami lli- m-iuiou win ivle- lirnte.1. after the liomsn fu»lii .ii. I.v n t'reat fiitlval. Isrimvs and Banii-^ in Ilie lii|"ip.«|piine whleh Instill forty ,Jay«. The KniiMmr ^.wv to the lily ln*iitulions modelleil alter tliw.if the aiieient Komc'-E. I. <'uii«, i-„„t.i, ,>,,»• tki the ryes of Ihow! who apprmeh ('.iiistniiilnopic apiH-ar to riai< als.vc eai ji ..tli, r in l.-aiiilfui nnler Alwmt a crnliiry iifter llie d, uili „f tho fiumler. the new hiiildliii;s air i.lv i-.iieriil the narrow ridge of the sixth iiii.l I'he Lnnil summit of the seventh hill riie Iniil.lintfS i>f the new city Wen- exii iilwl bv «ueh iiitilleer* s« the n-lirn of ('on«uuiiiiie c'liM «tT..ril but ihrv wen. d«onit.il by tlu- liamU of the niiMl i«-l»lifate.| luaak'rs of the age nf I'erii les and .\letatider Hy his iiimmaii.N Ih- cities of *ir«««:« BiiJ Aata wore dtM|iuilt-J uf tiivlr 619 ■i- [■: coxsTAirrmoPLE, a. d. sm. ▼kluable omamrata."— B. Gfbbon, DeHiiu and tIMof tXt Hiim-nt Bmpirt, ek. 17.— "The new city wu »n exact copy of ok) Rome. ... It wu InhabilMl liy Knatora from Home. Wealthy Isdiriiluals fmin the provinoea were likpwiM compellml to kn-p up houaea at CooitantiDople, penaioiu were iMnfi'ired upon them, and a right to a certain amount of proTliiong from the public itorea wa« annrxtil to tbew dwrllinn. Eighty tbouaaod loaves of bread were diatribuUid A»ily to the inbabitanu of Conatantinoplc. . . . The tribute of grain from Egypt waa appropriated to ■upply ConiUntlnople, and tliat of Africa waa left fur the contiumpi ion of Rome."— U. Flnlay, Ontet undfr Iht Hmmint. eh. 3. AlM> IX: J. B. liiiry. IIi$t. of the taUr Roman Empirr. bk. 1. (h. S (r. 1). A. D. 363-518.— Tha Eattem Court from Valeoa to Anaatatiut.— Tnmnlta at tha capital. Bee Komk: A. I>. :«i:t-3T» to 4IIU-.tl8. A. D. 378.— Thrtateatd by tka Goths. SeeGoTlIs: A I) i)T»-a83. A. D. 400.— Popular riainr acaiaat tha Gothic aoldiery.— Their exBuIsioa from tha Citgr. Se.- HoMB; A. I). 40l>-318. A. D. sii-sia.— Tumulti conceminr the Triiagion.— During tlie reign of AnasUtTua, at Corisl;mliiio|iIt', the Hem- conlmvemy which liad ni).'eil fnr many yoam throughout tlie einpin-. Ntwwn tlie .Monnpliyaitea (who maintaineil Hint the divine anil tlie liiiman Daturm in Christ were one), ami the ailhen'nU of llio Coitnril of Clialcee lo two aliinnliii! riots at ConstantiDopU-. On the timt iKdision, n .>|onophy«ite or Kutvchlan party "liiirst into the ChiiiMrof the Archangel in tlie Itn|»Tlal riilmennd dan-'i to chant theTe IVum with tlio uildilion of the forliiihlen wonia, tlie War rry of iimnv an Kiilvehi.in moli, ' Wlio want criuirt.-,! for ui.' The Triaagion. a* it wna called, the thric n |«'iite.l cry to the Holy (Jne. which Isaiah in his virion li'earl iitUTjsl 'hy the aj-ra- phim. tx'cami-, liy the aililition of tlieae wonla. aa cniphaiii- a atau-inent aa lliu Monnphysitp party could ilisire of tiielr favourilv tenet t tint liol, not iiiun. hn-nthni out hit aoui unt'naiileriea with lire " After two dayaof riot the agiil emperor bumhieit hlmaeir to the m.Oi, lo liiv great Clicua, offered Ui COKSTANTINOPLE, A. D. 86M7S. abdicate the throne and made peace by pmmim to reapect the decrees of Chalcedun.—T. ll.sigkin. luUfand Utr Imfntkn, ».V. 4. eh. 10,— s,t, »ljo Nk«TOMAX AJtD MoNOPHTalTB CoirmoVEBlT ' A. D. SSA— The Sedition of Nika. gn CiRCtra, FACTioMa or tub RoMAif. A.'\i.5vi3r-'"* '"^•' ** ••■•-" A. D. SS3-— C*'*'^ Cooacil. See Ton CnAmna, THE Diepuraor rnc. A. D. «a6.— Attacked by the Avari aad Peraiana. See Komb: A. D. .VI.'MnN. A. 0. 668-«7S.— First aiece by the Sara- cens.— " Forty •Ix years after the Hl«ht of JU hornet from Mecca hia diaciplea apiieared in amu under the walla of Conatantioople They were animate<) by a genuine or Hctitioua Mytoi of the prophet, that, to the flrat arrar whicS beaieged the city of the C«"«tra. their aiiia were forgiven. ... No aonner had tlie ('all|.li Moa wiyah [the flrat of Hie Ommiaile oillplis. aealeil at Damaicus,] iiippreaiied Ilia rivals ami esuib liahoi bis throne, than he aspired to expiiuc tlif guilt of civil blooil by the aiiiveaa of tliisholr exp<- toli,,|s'. nor had tbeir enemies any n-aaiins of fear, fr.m the courage and vlgilaui^ of tlie reigniiii; Kiuponir who disgraced tlie name of t'oiistnuline. »nj iniitatel (.nntd an inaumcient ealimate of the stn-iiuih sii.i rr Kiurcesof ConsUntinople. The sol ii I an I l.if'r walla were guardeti liy numlaTu and ilU iiilim'. the spirit of the liimmns was nkiiulliil liy Ibr last danger of tln-ir n-ligioii nuil einpire', t!if fugitives from the conipietvd provinn . mure auot-wfiilly renewey the alranire and prenn and .Vsialic coasts ..f Uk I'm |»'U!is; and. after keeping the s^a fr'iii l!ir in.'iilh of April to llm: of S ptenilsr. 'O tile iipiir.Mch of winter they ^•ln■al.-i fmir tcort iMilis fniiii the capital. Iii the l>le <•( i v/nin, la nliiih till' had estnliMshiit tluir ini. i/iir if apiil aiiii j.niviahins M annual tribute, flftir hone* of a noble breed, flftjr ilarei, and 8,000 pieces of foM. dt-gnwied the majesty of the commander of the faithful "—£. Gibbon, i>Miman, who had seen one private ulrenturer Kiicccvtl the other in quick aucoeasion oa the imiH-rinI throne, deemed the moment fsTourable fur the ti-'ple. The 8sraoen empire bail now R*ch<.i lu great)-st i-itent. From the banks of tb« Sihim ami tli>' Indus to the shores of the AtUntic In Mauri iHnia and Hpain, the order of ifiiilt'inun wa« implicitly olieyeu. . . . The army NiMlrniah liil against Constantinople was the liMt «p|Miint (liliuu in uiil to have cmploywl 180,000 nun. Moilrnuh. afUT capturing I'erganius, Runlit'l to .\li}-il(M. where he was Joined by the SsntiTU tl«'t. Ho then transptiiinl his army tctimi 111.' IIelle«|intia, Investml Ix«ln hi»rHpit;il boih iiv land ami s«'«. Tlic str»ng walla of Ci.o •ts. tiuuplc. the entriiics of di-ft-m-n with which lionuu and (Junk art hud covi-nnl the ramparts. Sbl iIk' akill of llw Uyuntine enginrera, rrnilireii f»ery aitrinpt to carry the place liy aaaaiitt h.>iH'- lc«, «<■ that the haracons wi'recomtx'llnl to trust to till- 1 Ifc. t of a strict blockatli- for gaining piw- «*.l.>n nf the city. . . ThcN-aicgerseucainiK'il Uf..rf I'l.nauntlnoplp ..f til,, narriiira fMm tlH-niuth weredeatn>rn| by the ini Ii'miiu y of a climate to which tlity li«l n..| iHH'onif lnim'ar fmra the pitching of liia (%:„n uu.hr the ilyitaiitiue walls, "on the 15tli..f AuitUiit Tis. MiMlrmah raia<-il the siege, •tttr r.iiiiiiiu of the fln»it annleathc Sarucciis rrer unititilnl Kew niiliury ilwulls ci.n certiln.; ft-,,, .lif.-n,.,. of Coiutantinupli- hnvp I Iwn pr..*rn,|. \„n there can he no doiilit thai I H «»« Hir >.f the nimt hrilliant expb.its of a I •»r!lk.. air<- The ranltr .if (Jalllc writers I I'M ni..^i,irt.Hi ihr •act no unimport- ant part Ita entrance into the |K>Utii'al system of the European nations was innrkiil by an attempt to take Conatantinople, a pn>Jii-t which it haa often revived. . . . In the r.arlW',!. Uurik, a Scandinavian or Varangian efiief, arrive Eniixror had commemi'd his military operatiom, a tli-et of 800 Kiinsian vessels of small size, taking advanUge of a favourable wind, suddenly panMil through the Bospborus, and anchore.1 at tin- nioiiih of the BUck Hiver in the l'ni|H>iiil*, ulmut IH miles from Conrtantlnoplr. This Ituwiaa exiMiiition hail slnaily plundered the sbor.a of the lllmk S<'a, and from lU station within tliu IkMphorua it ravagni the (»untry about t'onstaiiiiuopl.', and plundered the l»rinel.illliili>pli m>m ex- ptiaril, iluring the tenth 11 iitury uinl (uirt of the eleventh, to re|¥-«le.*. a ih'«t of ■.'.INK) liuMian v.i»a.li or Ihkik Knarnie 1 int4i the itoaiihiirua. and laid waaii- lli. i>)iiin'a iii the neighlMirhoial of ('oniiuntiiioplr ' It ia no| linpn.lmble tliat the i>x|H-ii,iioit h:..* unili-n ikin to olilaiii inilemuity for sniiie loriiiui n inl l.i-uu . au«. taine'iiii . itLni'iiolv or oppn-aaion The subjicta of Ihe 1 in|ir were murdered, and the liusaians amuani tltiiuwlvet 621 i".it=^?-, V( I 00N8TANTIX0PLE, A. D. M7-10IS. with tnrtuiHni; their captiret In the moat bar- banuM nmiiner. At length Leo rVI.] purehued tlieir n'in-at hr tin- payment of a large mm of money. . . . 'fhciie h(wtilltie* were U'rmlnated by n oommerrlal tn-nty In 912." There was p<-aep under this fn'aty until »4t, when a thinl attark (in Conitantinnple waa led by Ijfor. the ion of Itiirik. Uiit li endnl moat dimittniualy for the Kiiwians iind Ijfor eacaped with only a few IxmtH. The r.«iilt waa another Important treaty, ni^'otiatcd In IMS. In 070 the Byzantine Einpin- waa nmn- M'rioiialy threatened by an attempt on the pnrt of the Runaiana to kulHlue the kingdom of I!iil;raria; which would have bronpht them into ihf name danKcmiis miv'hl«r- hoiKi to Conntanliiiiiple that the Riiiwia of our own il«y haa lalir»n.i wiw repelled and Bulgaria, itaelf. waa rpunni'\i'ea» waa r<' iiitaliliHheil : but a tnaiy was ihin ronrludifl an>l the Iraiie at CiiiKtanlinoph' plitec|»llalii>ii i.f th.' iii.»i Chfiitiao nation -(}. Finl;iv. //(»< 7' !><• ltii:,intiM Kmikrr, fnm T18 l4i lo.-iT, M ',' rh :i »,/ i A. D. I o8 1, Sacked by the rvbcl army of Alcatua Comnenus.— Alexluit Comneniiit, the enipi r T wli.i iHiupiid the llrzantine thnnieat theiiiMii.f ihi' Kir«l ( niMule. and wlio lieeame hiKtoriially i>riiiniriiMil In tliat coniieilion. arijiiiriti hU invwn liy a HUriviiaful rilKlHun. He WHS (■..llnt.Tiilly of the family i-f Immi' t'omririi'H, lUiii. 1 I nliiihail rilifiied liriellv In IIWT |o.".!t. -he, iim. Iirtvinit l»-.;i. In hli. Iin- p.-riul "tli<-.'. tlie pr.^luii iif a n-Kiluii'>n Hut the iiiii rviil of t».tint*o yi-am had *fn four em|«riir» lome mid l'o — two to liir jfraie anil t»" iiii.. iii..ii,Mi(i,- Ml luni.in It waa ilie J-wt of till-- Nin jihorii- III liJi.taneites! timt .\lixiu« di-pl.iiiil «illi till' ►u|i|nir( of au arinv wlileh he Ihid [•ri>itMi..lv rommnmitHl. Oiii- iif the (Iitii ..f Uii. ,;i|,ti«l waa helrave.1 In iiliu hv » (hriTiiii n!vr. . lmr^ and Iw irainiil Uii- ('(ly ainii.^i « nil,. Ill h Ii|,,w "Tlie old KmiH-mr con«nii-.( I.. n-iiTM ll!^ rrown and n^tiri' inuia mimi-i. v AlixiiiMiiilenii the tininTiiil palace, a.-id ilw nil. I army ivimnirni'<'' -en. alike plmi diii,artaii«, ami tirwka li the M-rviii I.I 1^1, r i of ita wealth and civic auprcmacy, Ixiti, „ i raplul and a commerrfail city, . , The imwer which waa thua esubliahnl in rapine Unniniit«| ?'Hi"J,.f ""'""T '•'?' 'n • >''">-ly ven^ianie hinict4Hl by an faifuriated popiiliue on ll.c Im Emperor of the Comnenian family, Andninicui I, ('onitantinople was taken oii th(. i,i „( April, 1081, and Ah'xiua waa eniwned in .St Sophias next day," — O, KinUy, llul nf'th, Hgiarttiu and Vntk Kmpira, from'\ii in\iSi OK. 8, l!A. 1. A. D. 1304.— Conquest and brutal sack br Craaodar* aad Venctiana. S.-.. Chimde/ A, I), 180I-IS08; ami Uyzantimi: Kmiikk t n IStKt-iaM, ■ A. O. ia04-ia«i.— The Latin Empire and its fall.— Recawary by the Greeks, Sn Hum 4.,u Tiia Evmu or, and Bviaxtisk Kkiih latW-iattt, A. p. ia6i.— Great priTilcKcs conceded to the Cenocsc.— Pera and its citadel Calau m»en ap to thea. 8»-e liK.No.t: A it ijoi- A, D. 1*61-1453.— The restored Creek Em- pire.— «)n the i'Sth of July, A. I) l.'tl! I,„|HUU liiiiiple waa aurpriaeil and the l.i>l l.aM,i • mixnir exiM lli.,i„. oIoj:us, the Ureek uauriH.r at .Nii:ea. iS-iUkeh KMI-IHRor Nir.«A ) Twenty davs l..'i r \|i,|„;i made lib triumphal entry into the urn n m nini tal. "But after the It rst Ininspiirl i.f ih n>(ii,ii and pride, he alKhi.|| nl the dnarv |ir..s|»rt i.( liolitude and ndn. The paiiKi' wns ih iili.l »iih RniokH and dirt and tin- ){ri»« iini ni|nr:iWT.i( the Kranka: whole aln-eiK luid iHini iiihiiimiiI liv tin', or were dentytsi by the injuries if tinii . iW saiTinl and profane eililiics mn- ^lri|•|•l■ll of tlieir ornaments: ami, as if thiv win- i..ii-.iiiu» of Iheir aponaiching exih-. tin-' iii.liixir\ ..f tlie Ijiliiis hail lieen confluNl to the work uf' i.ilUiri. and ili.«tni<-thin, Traile liad i-\pin-.| iiii,l. r liir pn-Miire of anan'hy and distp'ss. nii.l ih. nuinlii n of iiihuliitauu luul di.«re«»y alila-ral Inritathio ti. ihi- j.ri.vm,,. Hi i ilir tirave ' vi)lunte<'ni ' wen- wninl in li. ii|l(;il nliii'lihaillieen ris-overi'd li\ Hi. irnrtns I.,-t.al of iHinlsidniC the factories nl Id.- |'iviii« Vrn.- lians. ami UeiioeM., the pnidi IJ ii.ni(ii. n.r m' ceiilcl ilwlr oatlwiif alieitmiii i- 1 Mi..uri.. ■! Ih. ;: liidiislry, c.(>nHrm(.il their priiiii-.,i « at. i iUli «iil them to live uwler the Juii ..lii ii,,ii,.| ih, ir |.M|.r iiiaitlstra'ea Of th(.Hi niii-iiis Ihe I'lvui. and ViiiellaiiM prew'rve»)aalugus " wrenuil from the Praulca leveral of tlie noblest islands of the Archipelago — Lea- bos, Chios, and RluMles. His brother Conatan- tine wss sent to command in Malvasia and Sparta; sod tlic Eastern aide of tlie Morea, from Argoa sod Nspoll to Cape Taiuarua, was repoaaeiwed by the Oreeks. . , , But in the proaecutiun of these Western conqtiesU the countries berond the Hellespont were left naked to the Turks; ud their depredations vcrifled the pnipliecy of tdyinif senator, tliat the recovery of Cunstanti- Bonle would lie the ruin of Asia, " Not only waa .uia .Minor ahandoneil to She new race of Tur- jiishronquemn — the Ottomans — hut those moat ijpvsKive of tlic prowlytea of Islam were In- viteil in the next )r<-neratlim tocrosa the Boa- pluirus, and to enU-r Thrace as partiaans in a (iiwii civil war. Their footing in Kuroiie once pilnei!, tlicy devoun-d the dixtnicted and feeble em\>irt piece i)y piece, until little remained to it b'vcrtid t.'wcnpitiil itwdf. Long lii'fore the IntU-r Ml, the empire was a shadow and a name. In the Tery ■iilmrlm of <'onstantinople, the Oenoeae piidpsta. St I'em or Oaluta. had more iMiwer than lhe(}i«k Kmi^mr; and tlie rival lullan traders. orOenoa, Venice and I'isB, fought their haltkrs under the eves (if 111.' Hyzaotinea with indiffcr- fDce, simiwt, til tlie will or wislies, the opjiosi- tim or the lii Ip of the Iatt4'r. " The weight of the Riiiniin Kiiipire waa scarcely felt fn the bslaaee nf thew opulent and powerful republica, . The Ifcimiiii Kmplre (I smile intmnacrihing the nstiH) miirlit siKin have aunk Into a province (if (^en.w. if the ambition r! the republic had i»it liecii eheckeil by the rul of her fn-edom and i!««l iwm.r. A lung conteat of ISO years waa (IrtrniiinnI hy the triumph of Venice. . . . \Vt Iht jplril nf coiiuiierce »ur» ived that of conquest • •Mi the c.lniiy i.f I'era still awed the capital and mriirsl.sl the Kiuine. till it was Involved liy tlieTurk-tinihe tlnal wrvitiideof ('on.,i«nliiiople ii«lf ■■ -K Cililhin, IhfUiuiHdFaUvfilu Human Em/^r^, i-h Hi na. .\|j.(. IN (1. KinlHV, /Hi. of Hit n»-.,nlinf and l.n.t h.mi„r.,, hk- 4, eh. S._Hee. iil*., Tmaa (Tin (iri..hn Alliaace _ < jnlsdiieniHi. who ii«iirp Ul ^f ' "' ' "■ '" * enipcnir reduced Uielr & ■ J'"' '•"•"»»'« lndii«lrv of the U^ek., ,.,.1 ,h,. J,v,l„,„y„f „,, lU-nU-n-. l.-d l„ 1WI10I.I ||„. »„ („ „ ,r,,rl.er..>i« manner with ;LT' ,".'".,'""'■- '"•"'. "■■■ "*l'"''"<- of tlen.ia L.-r ,,' '■ -^ "•■*•' "' ""^1 < ll--bt large ,tnd "Z'r'] '■"'•> v >. Miqiend thiir InteMiurse with Tniia. ..ml l!i.' V.ii. tiain. a>all- ing lli.'m».'lvi's of the oiqs.niiniv, hii.l . vT.ii.!,-d their traih' and imn-as...| th.ir pn.Iits. Tli.invy of the G.'niHse Lsl them In nliHtriiil tlii\,nt'. tian traile ami ciiptiir.' Vin.tiaii slii|i« uiit I at length llu'.iispin.s nf i!i.. tun opiiMii s I.Mke out in op.n war in lais. In Ihe v.ar |:l.-.|. (|antucuA.'iiia« (iitere.1 iiiin an allia'ii.e w itli Venice, ami Jnlned iiis forns in th..».. nf the VViietlans, wlin had al*.. cum lud.il an alliance with I'lt.r ihi Cn'mnninii,, kiiiif nf Arumm Nicholas l'l«aiil. mil- nf the al.l.Ni ailininils of the au'r a!i|i.-.-»rivi l« tnn' CniistaiiijiiMiil,. with the Venetian tim . but li(H..|,i|„ had •oitT.r.-.U.v.r.lv fmm a smrm. aiil \\\% primlnal nl.jnt w,,', all«in..i wli.ii he |.i;l i.annv,,) the in r( h.int- nien.if Veiii... s.if.ly Inln tin" Ilia, k S a. Cm- lacii/riiin, hoHi.i.r, had im . Iij.-.t lint tn t':ke Galala. ami. .\|s-. tiinf tn nnlve lni|«.ri.ii.i M fnmi I'isiini, he aiia.kiil tin- ti.ii.«.,i- inlnnr bv s.-» ami lami ||u s^viul! was ,|. f.al.il lit e.iii»-,.ui 11 f th.«.akm,, nf tin (ir-. k, „i,,| the lukewarmiiiMof the Veuetliuu. Iln.uii I'tlred 5U3 'f '*■ 'M. S' al^''' vi rt CONSTAMTmOPLE. 1S4S-1M& toKcgropont, to rffoctn Junction with theCatakii fleet; aou I'anno Dorin, who hail piiniueU him with « •iipcnor force. In n-ttirning to Uslata to piw the winter, sttirmwl tlie town of HcracieU on the Sea of Mttniion, wlirre Ciintaruieno* had colln'teii large mHtiKzInt-* uf provUiona. and carri)-)! off a rich Uxtty, with many wealthy Oreek«, who were cumpellfl to ransom them- aelvra by paying large iiima to thtfie captors. Cautucuzenoa was now benii-gift In Conataoti- Bopif. . . . Thf Uenotw, unuhir to make any inipn-SBlnn on the city, inili'mnlHctI thcnuelvta by ravaging the Urcrk tcrritorr on tlie Black 8ea. . . . Early In the year IMS.' Pi-tani rctunx'd to Cnnatantinople with tlie Cutalan fli<<'t. under Ponziu da 8antnpnir,». 7ltl^l«:i. hk. 1. ch. 2. ttt. 4.— The ntiri'tnent of tlie Ure<-k'< irom the contest dhl not ciieck the wnr Utwcin (iencia and Veiili-e mid llie oilier nllles of llie latter, which was •l>nlinlu^l unlll VXtX The OeniMite were defeiii.il, AuKiisi i9, \XiA, liv llio VriiitUns and t'atiiliiiiH, ill a greitt Imllle fii'.ii;lit near I..<>]era, Oil III!' iiiirllicrn coiint of .Sardinia. liMing 41 gallcvH iind 4.. 'Ml) or S.DIM) iihii. Tliey olitaineil their" revenge the next ynir. on the 4tb of XovemtHT. when I'sgiiJ- > Doria Rurpriaed the VcnetiHii admiral. i'iimtitun\ iM weri'killeil; an eiiorni'xis niinilHr of prisonern. lex J'ly ciilculHteil HI d.iNHI. and ii lii^hly valiialilu Imoly In priziit and slori'ii. were t«kcn. " In June. l:|.Vi. tlie wiir was eiideil liV n In tily wliich excliideil Venice from all Klmk .S.t ixirtsetrept CafTii— W. V Hazlilt. //.W. ./ tlu " ReimWf. eh. |S»-ll»(r :t) CafTii— W. l". Hazlilt. //iW. ./ tlu Ventlian V. A. r«rk.r, 7V FL,U„fth4 World, Al.so IN p;i. Kjt^iu. A. D. 1453.— Conqueit bj ch« Turki.— Maiiomct II . M>n of Amunitli II came In the Olliiiian tliroiie, at the aire of tweiiiy one, In H'll "Tlie (iini|iiea: of ( iiiisiaiitiiiiiple was tlie lintt ol>Ji( t on wiiich his llioiigl:is were flxed at tlie oiMiiing of his niirii The nsolution Willi »lii( It III' liiul fnniied IliispTiriKweejpn'iw'd itself ill Ills Ki.rn reply to llie HniliaMiidors of llie Kiiiptr r •■iTirihi; him triliule if he woiild nnMUhie the pr.jiit "f In Idinif a f.rt on the Kiir'>|H.'iii «liiire uf ihe |li»|Kirtii4. wliiih. nt the lllnlall.e of ..iil\ live mili'<> fri.lti llie pe and the Itallana, Constaniine uniiti; himself with the Roman Church. A few hiindtnl trr.<. lis were tlien sent to bis aasistaiiee: hut, it the moat, he had only succeewHi,li u( the furious Turks was made on the 'jvth nf Muv, \VA. The heroic Emperor waa slain among the lut defemlen of the gate of 8t. Komamw. sinl Uio janizaries mde over his dead IkmIv m thrr cliarged Into the streets of the f^illen Itomu capital. "The despairing ixiiple — nenabin. prlcsta, monks, nuns, huslatmls, whta tnd children — sought safety in the rliunh nf !i|. Sophia. A prophecy but been einulatni ilia; here the Turks would be am'steii liv an an«ti from heaven, with a drawn swoni; ami hllbtr the inberable multitude cniwdeil. in liii' eipK. tatlon of supernatural help. The ihiki loron fuUowed, sword In hand, siaiittliteriii); thute whom they encountered In llie Bin-et. T'ler broke down the doom of the ciiiin h niihsii't. and, rushing In. committed every art >A ninicitr tliat a frantic thirst for bliKiil aiui the ii:risiiji'tt passions of demons could Kii^rvevt. .\ll iIk unhappy victims were divldeil as •.\»\i-» smnni; the soullera, without regard to M.>>l .ir ranlt. and hurrioi off to the camp; and iIh' niiiihty catheilml, so long the glory of tin Climiiiiii world, soon presented only rrueis uf llu' iritiu of hell. The oilier (piariers nf 'he riiy were pluntleTcd by other divisions of Ilie ani;y. . . . About noon tlie Sultan made liix Irii.in|i|i>lrnt7 by the gate of St. IlomaiiiM, pawini; In ihi' lnnly of the Emperor, which lay coiuiuIkI :iii.<'iii;'.li't' slain. Entering the church, he or.u n-l u iiu>iU!i to aacend the liema and announce lo iln- .MumuI- mans that Ht. Sophia was now a iui>v|iii. c>>ii' aecrated to the prayers of tlie Inn- 1» lii v.rs. tie onlered the iHxIy of the Kniix mr ii I* wiuelii. Ilia head to be expoaeil to the pr. ';.i> k • ' '\if ci:, and fifty tliousand were ri'w|ucs. minarets, fuuntains and tomba, the (rmit "liji'cts of architectural magniflrencp tooDg the Milisiilmani, were oonstructeti in coxsnTcnoN: AROEirnin: repitbuc. erery quarter of tl>e Hty. ... The picturesnne lieauiy of the Sumboul of the present day owes most of lu artiflrUI features to the Othoman con- quest, and wean a Turkish aspect The Con- Btttfitlnople of the Hyiuintlne Empire disappeared with Ust relics of the Greek Empire. The trav who now desires to view the Tcstlges of a B\ . hotlne capltel and examine the hM relics or Bvxantlne arehltecture, must continue his travels eastward to Tn'bizond."—O.FInlay Hitl 'ili^ ,^"*i~ "** ^'*'* ^^Pirm, /hm'nt to 14.18, A*. 4, «*. 8, f«t. 7. A. D. iao7.-Threat«n«d bja Britidi iMt. See Tl'«M: A. D. 180«-I»(»7. CONSTANTINOPLE, Conftrtnc* ol (1877). Henr nimiit to be federalixcd. Art. 4. The Federal Oovemment shall arl- mlnlatertheeiDenses of the Nation out of tho rivcnue In the National Treasury, derlve|>ortdi.lknrtlonahlv l»v ti|>on the p.-m such loans and crediu as may t« ■Irrnvd !.y it in limes of national necessity or Ijr I til, rj.rta's of national utility. Art. 5. f^ach Province shall moke a Const It u i"r. !, r iiv If. Rccwdlng U) the republican .i-iire- -nlatlri. t)>tem. and the prin< li,|,.s. d.-cUratlons ; "?„'■'*""'**"'' "''• t;«nsfltutl I pf'VKic for (ie« •'>•» Inter- TOt ta UK Provl«»au.£ i..-uii«e tUe rapublloui I form of Oovemment, or to repel foreign Invasion, i und nl«o, on application of ihelr constituted au- ' tlidriilea, should they Imvt; Ijeen deposed by sedition or by invasion fn)m another Province, for the purpose of sustiiinini; or re-csublishlng : them. j Art. 7. Full faith shall be frivcn in each Prov. ! ince to the public acU, and judlcUl pmccedingt j of every other I'rovlnce : and Congresa may by I general laws, prescrilie the manner In which such • nets and proceedings shall be proved, and the j clleet thereof. j Art. S. The citizens of each Province shall be I enlltlMl to all the risrhts, privileges and imniuni- ! tiea. Inherent to tli>' t itizens of all the several Provinces. The reclproeal extradition of crimi- nals between all the Pp)vlnces, is obligatory. Art. 9. Throughout the territory of the Nation, no other than the National Cuntnin Mouses shall lie Allowed, ani' they ahull be regulated by 'do tariffs sanetloneor law before llie o|N'ning of the cause. No («ie shall beohllKeil U) U-sllfyairalDst himself; nor lie arrented. save bv virtue of a written oriler fnmi a compt tent authority. The defense at law both of the |H'rw>n ami his rigfau, Is inviolable. The "loniicll, pnvste papers and epistolary com- s|Hindenei-. are inviolable; and a law shall ddir mine III what coses, and under wliat Imputationii, tt M-arch nurrunt ran nnKt-ed SKainiitanil occupy them. Capital piini>>iinieiit for |iolill(sl causes as wi-11 as ev.-ry upecicsof torture and whippings! are nliolisliMl forever. The prisons of the Natliiii »h.>ill Ih- heallhy ami clciui, for the security, ami not for the puninliiiient. of the criminals deUiiied ill them, ami every measure which under pretext of precaution may mortify them more than such security requires. Hhall render responsible the Judge whoauthoriu-s it. Art. 19. Those private actions of men that In nowise offend public onier and morality, or In jurs a third party, betong alone to Uod, and are bernod the authority of the maghtrates Xo !» habluntof the Nation shall be ccil< I muo what the bw docs not ordain, nor be ilepnreii ol anything which It does not prohibit Art. JO. Within the tcnitory of the Niiin. foreigner* shall enjoy all the civil rights „f clil! sens; they can exercise Uieir industri<-<. con merceor profeaslona, in accordance with ib< Uwi own, buy and sell rvaU-statc ; nnvigato tlK< riv«j and coasU; freely jinifess llieir religion, mnl u... Ute and marry. They shall not be obii)f.-i>ple sliuli not dellUnitc dot govern savo by means of their Heim-*iitstiTef and Autltorilh'S. creatnl by this (■oustiiutioo. Kvery armetl force or meeting of pemous whicli shall arrogate to itself the rights of th.- [wihli. uud petition In tlieir name, is guilty of «<'ii4tltutlon, ami tlie fn-e action of llie Authorities created liy ii, the Pn,». inco or U-rriUiry where such dlsturli-im-.- eiiiu shall be decUrem«iit Ettnipean Immigration; and it esnmii n-slrict, limit, nor lay itay iui|«iat upon, the eutry upon Argentine territory, of sucli foreiijner^ lu come for the pur[HMeof cultivating the anil, iiiiprorin^ inanufuctun-s, ami Introducing and teuclilD); tlw arts luitl sclencim. Art. a6. TIm! navigation of the Interior riven of the Nation ia fnv to all tlaga. auhjri t cmly 1.1 such reguhoioua as the National Autli'tiiv nuy ilicUle. Art. a?. The Feilcml Oovemiiieni UMMignliD atnnetlien the iMinila of (x-aie ami 1 iiiinrrt* with fonijtn powers, liy meananf in-iiii. •! wliicli sliall In in conformity witli tlie primipii'. uf pub- lic law laid drwn in thIa Con*titiiti n-Kuln'r Ibrlr practicv. Art. 19. Congrrss cannot grant to ilir Eiwu- tlve, nor the provincial hglsliiluivs to ilii- t>fl»; ernorof I'nivlnoes, any "extraonliiiary faniliU'a, ' nor the " suiu of the pulilic p'aliiiii which shall be maile in pursuance there- of, mill ill treaties made or which shall be made wiih Foreign Powera, shall be llio supremo law of the lnniT; and the authoritiea of every ProT- iscc shall be boiiml thereby, any thio)( in tlie Coo- nltuilon nr liwi of any ProvlDcc to tiie contrary Dutwitlutantling, excepting in the case of Buenoa- Alm. iu the trealies rallllod after the compact of Nor. mil. IU9. Alt. 31. The Federal Congress shall not dictate bwa nstrietlDi; the liberty of tlie presa, nor ea- Ubliih my fetleml Jurisdiction over it Art 33. The enumeration in this Constitution of certain rpleaaideren f„r III,. I'nivinceof Huenn Aires, twelve f.;r thai of (onlohs. six; for CaUmarca. thrte; l"rr1.nt.i. f„i,r, Entre-Kloa, two; Jujul, two; MewloM, three; Uioja. two; Salta. thrto; 8an- Bsf'. f ur, 8«r Juan, two; 8anta-F6, two; San LUM, Iwo; -- -■ ; aiK. .or that of Tucunin, tbna. Art. 39. For the second Legislature a general census shall be Ulten, and the number of Depu- ■ .."f •*«"'•«•<• by it; thereafter, this census shall he |iiiiion or discoume wlilrh he may have utKrni In fiilfllment of bis IxKislatlve duties. Art. 61. No Henator or IJeputy during the term fi.r which he may have been elected, shall bearnste.!, except when taken 'in flagrante' com- mlMloii (if some crime which merits capital pun- ishment or other drgrailinK sentence; an account thereof sliiill lie rendin^l to the Chamber ho be- lonifM 1.1, with a verluil process of the facta . Art. 6a. When a complaint In writing b«! maile liefopi- the onlinary court* against any Hj-nator or IVpiity each Chamlier can by a two thinia vote, sii.|M.rid the accu».il In hi* fimctions and Placi- him at the dispoajtioo of the competent Juilge for trial Art. 63, Kach of the Chamhera cao cause the Minlsli"i late the free navigation of tlie Interior rivit?, open such porta as may lie consldcreviMii>s. sad to the locreiie of enlightenment, ilecreelnif plsni for geiMnl aad uatvtnily lastrucUon. pn»uuUa| CONBTITUTION: ARGBNTmB RKPCBUC. CONSTmJTlON: AROENTINE REPCBLIC. taiduitiy, ImmlgntioD, the construction of niil- wiys, and navigable canab, the peopling of the Kattonal lands, the introduction and establish- ment of new industries, the importation of for- eign capital and the exploration of the interior riven, by protection laws to these ends, and by temporary concessions and stimulating recom- penaes. 17. To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court, create and suppress public ofScei, fix their attributes, grant pensions, decree honors and gencnl amnesties. 18. To accept or reject the resignation of the President or Vice- President of the Republic, and declare new elec- tions: to make the scrutiny and rectification of the same. 19. To ratify or reject the treaties made with other Nations and the Concordats with the Apostolic See, and regulate the patronage of advowsona throughout the Nation. 20. To admit religious orders within the Nation, other than tho9e already existing. 21. To authorize the Executive to declare war and make peace. 22. To grant letters of marque and reprisal, and to make rules concerning prizes. 23. To fix the laul and sea forces in time of peace and war : and to make rules and regulations for the government of Mid forces. 24. To provide for calling forth the roilltia of all, or a part of, the Provinces, to ciecuto the laws of the Nation, suppress inaur- rectlons or repel invasions. To provide for or- ganizing, arming, and disciplining said militia, and for governing such part of them as may be empkivcd in the service of the Nation, reserving to tlicl*rovlnces respectively, the appointment of the cdrriKponding chiefs and otHcers, and tliv au- thority ij( tndning the militia according to the diiicl|)llue prescribed by Cinign-iis. 2!i. To p«T- mit Ibe introduction of foreign troops witliln lb" terriuiry of the Nation, and tlie goiuif iH'ymid It of tlie National forces. 2S. To declare mnrtlul law In any or various points of the Nation in csK of domestic commotion, and ratify or sus- pend the declaration of iuartial law made by the executive during the recess. 27. Tn exerriae ex- cluilve legislation over Oie territory of the Na- tional laprtal. and over such other plarri* acmiired I))' pun hase or cession In any of the I'rovinci'S, for llie i)ur|H)Sc of establishing forts, iiPM'nals, wan-Uouws. or otlier ntixiful national buildings. W. To make all laws and regulatious which slmli be m-o'iisary for carrying intu execution tlie fore- going powers, and all others vested by the pres- ent Cuui altered during the Feriod for which they shall have been elected, luring the same periresident and Vice-President. Art. 83. In case there be no absolute ma- jority, on account of a division of the votes. Con- fTvM shall elect one of the two persons who shall iuve received the highest numlmrof votes. If the flrst majority should have fallen to a single penuin. and the soomd to two or more, Congresa shall elect among all the persons who may hav olitJiini'd the first and second majorities. Art. 84. This eh'Ction sball lie made by abso- luU> piurullly of votes, and voting liy name. If. on ciiumliig the first vote, no alisolutc majority shall have Tieen oblaine)!, a second trial slull be maiii', limiting the voting to the two |H'rsons who shall have olitainiil the greatest numlier of sultrages ut the Bret trial. lu casa- of an eiiuul number of votes, the operation shall lie repealetl, and hIhiuIiI tlie result lie It:.; same, then the Presl- drnl of the .Senate (the flrat time that of the Con- slitiiint ( iingreas) nhall decide It, No scrutiny or netilliaHiiu of these elections can he maile, unlcMi three-fourth parts of all the members of the L'uiigreaa hv priJKBt. Vice-President of the Nation, shall be concluae, in a single meeting of the Congress, and there after, the result and the electoral lists shall h published in the daily-preaa. Chapter III. Article 8& The President of the Nation hai the foUowhig attributes;—!. He is the supremf chief of the Nation, and la charged with tlit general administration of the countrj-. 2. Ht tsaues such instructions and regulations as mat be necessary for the execution of the laws of thj Nation, taking care not to alter their spirit with regulative exceptions. 8. He is the immediate and local chief of the National capital. 4. Ue partlcipatea in making the laws acconliug to tlie Constitution; and sanctions and promulgates them. S. He nominates the Judges of tlie Su. preme Court and of the Inferior FiHlcral tri- bunals, and appointa them by and with tlie con- sent and advice of the Senate. 8. He lias power to pardon or commute penalties against (iflccrs subject to Federal Jurisdiction, preceded by a report of the proper Tribunal, eiceptlnir in case of Impeachment by the House of Depu' ■». 7 He granU retiring-penaions, leaves of jljsence and pawnbrokers' licences, in conformity to tlie laws of the Nation. 8. He exere'ises the rigliu of National Patronage in the preseniutinn o( Bishops for the cathedrals, choosing from a ter- nary nomination of the Senate. 9. He granU letters- patent or reiains the decrees of the Coun- cils, the bulls, briefs and re'scripta of ilie Holy Romap Pontiff, by and with the consent of the Supreme Court, and mtut require a law for tlie same when they contain general and |Hrinaiieot dlspoaitlons. 10. He appotnU and removes llin- Istem Plenipotentiary and Charge d'AlTaires, b/ and with f'vj consent and advice of tin Senate; and himself alone appointa and lemuves tUe Min- isters of hia Cabinet, the officers of the ISicretary- ships. Consular Agents, and the ri'st of tlie em- ployes of the Administration vliow- numiiiation Is not otherwise ordained by this Coiuiiiuiioa 11. He annually opens the Sessions of t'oiiKreM, both Houses being united for this pur|».se lu tlie Senate Chamber, giving an account to t'ougreaa 00 this occasion of the state of the Nittiun. of the reforms provided by the Constitution, and recommending to ita consideration such ineaauiei as may lie Judgwl necessary and convcnic nt. 12, He prolongs the onlinary meetings of Cungreii or convokes It in extra session, wluii a (|iie»lkia of progress or an imixirtant Intenst mi ri'iulres, 18. He collects the renta of the Nation iiml de- crees their expenditun' in conformity to tin- law or estimates of tlie Public exixnsi's 14. He negotiate! and signs thoae trpatle,<< u( [x-aee, a( commerce, of navigation, of alliance, ut Imunda- ries and of neutrality, requisite to nutiuuua g(«id nlallons with foreign Iwiwers; lie nceives their .MinisU'n and adniltii their I'lmxiils. I'i lie Is commander in chief of all the sen unit laotl forees of the Nation. 18. He i"n(ip<. I'V aiiJ with the consent of the Si'nate. tlie bliili ii'llltsrjr gnulea in the army and navy of the Nation; and by himself on the field of liattle. 17. He dia- poaes of the land and S(« fnrce*, and lakes charge of their organization and diairilnition tc- coniiug to the requirements of the Niiiioii. ID. Hy tlie authority and approval of Conttreas. Its ik-i-lanm «.»r and gnwts letters of Biiir'jMi: aa4 630 CONSTITUTION : AHQBNTIKE REPUBLIC. CONSTITUTION : ARGENTINE REPUBUC. reprlnl. 18. B" and with the conient of tlie Senate, in case oiF foreign aggression and for a limited time, he declares martial law in one or more points of the Nation. In case of internal commotion he has this power only when Congress to in recess, because it is an attribute which be- longs to this body. The President exercises it under the limitations mentioned in Art 23. 20. He may require from the chiefs of all the branches and aepartments of the Administration, and tliruugli them from all other employ^, such reports RS he may believe necessary, and they arc compelled to give them. 21. He cannot ab- sent himself from the capital of the Nation with- out permission of Congress. During the recess be can only do so without permission on account of important objects of public service. 22. The President sliall have power to fill all vacancies that may happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions, which shall expire at the end of their next session. Chapter IV. Article 87. Five Minister-Secretaries; to wit, of the Interior; of Foreign Affairs; of Finance: til Justice, Worslilp and Public Instruction ; and of War and the Navjr; shall have under their charge the dispatch of National affairs, and they ihall counter-sign and legalize tlic acts of the President liy means of their signatures, without which requisite they shall not \k etScacious. A law shall determine the respective duties of the Ministei's. Art 88. Each Minister Is responsible for the sets wliicli he legalizes, and collectively, for those which he agrees to with his colleagues. Art. 89. The Ministers cannot determine any- thing whatever, by themselves, except what ciin- cems the economical and admlnistra*ivc ruih other inferior Tribunals as Congress - m»v estiilillsh wllliin the dominion of the Nation. Art. 95. The President of the Nation cannot In any ease whatever, exercise Judicial powers, i arrogate to himself any knowKilge of pending causes, or reopen those which Imve terminatetf Art. 06. The Judges of tin .'Supreme Court sad nf the lower Nallonal-Triliunals, shall ket'p , their pliiees quamdiu ae bene gesserit, and shall »K»lvi fur their servUcs • ctinipensation deter- ' mine.! l.y law, which shall not Iw diminished In snv Manner whatever during their continuance i " 'ilice, 1 Art. 97. No one con be a memlK-r of the 8u- 1 prime Court of Justice, imleaa he shall have h«.n I •a .Uuruey at law of the Watlon for eight years, j and shall possess the qualifications required for a Senator. Art. 98. At the first installation of the Supreme Court, the individuals appointed shall take an oath administered by the President of tlie Nation, to discharge their functions, by the good and legal administration of Justice according to the pre- scriptions ot this Constitution. Thereafter, tlie oath shall be taken before the President of the Court itself. Art. 09. The Supreme Court shall establish its own Internal an(f economical regulations, and shall appoint its subaltern employ^. Chapter II. Article 100. The Judicial power of the Su- preme Court and the lower National-Tribunals, shall extend to all cases arising under this Con- stitution, the laws of the Nation with the reserve made In clause 11 of Art. 67, and by treaties with foreign nations; to all cases affecting ambassa- dors, public Ministers and foreign Consuls; to all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction; to controversies to which the Nation shall be Party; to controversies between two or more rovinces; between a Province and the citizens of another; between the citizens of dilTerent Provinces; and between a Province or ito citi- zens, against a foreign State or citizen. Art. tot. In these cases the Supreme Court shall exercise an appelate jurisdiction according to such rules and exceptions as Congress may prescribe; but In all cases affecting amba-ssadors, ministers and foreign consuls, or those in which a Province shall bo a party, it shall exercise original and exclusive jurisiiiction. Art. 102. The trial of all ordinary crimes ex- cept in cases of Impeachment, shall tenninate by jury, so soon as this institution be established in the Uepublic. These trials sliall be held in the same Province where the crimes shall have been committed, but when not committal within the frontiers of the Nation, but against International Law, Congress shall determine by a special law the place where the trial shall take effect. Art. 103. Treason against the Nation shall only consist In levying war against it, or In ad- hering to Its enemies, giving them aid and com- fort. Congress sliall fix by a special law the punishment of trea.s<)n ; but it cannot go b<>vond the iierson of the criminal, and r.' attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood to relatives of any grade whatever. Art. 104. The Provlno's keep all the powers not delegated liy this Constitution to the Federal Government, and those which were expressly re- served by special compacu at the time of their iuei rporation. Art. 105. They create the'r own local Inatttu- lliins and are governed by these. They elect their own Governors, theirliegislators and other Pnivlnilal functionaries, without iutcrveutioD from the Federal Government. Art. 106, Kach Pn>vince shall make its own Constitution in conformity with the dispositions of Art 5. Art. 107. The Provinces with the consent of ('(ingress can celebrate contracts among thcm- wlves for the purposes of administering ju.stlce and promoting economical interests and worksof cimimim utility, and also, can pass protective |.iw« fnr the pur«M»e with their own n-snuTm of promoting manufactures, Immlgntion, the dSl m l'< »! CONSTITUTION : ABGENTLNE RBPUBUtt CONSTITUTION : AUSTRU-HUNQARy. building of railways and canals, the peopling of their lands, the introduction and establishment of new industries, the import of foreign-capital and the exploration of their rivers. Art. io8. The Provincea cannot exercise any powers delegated to the NaUon. They cannot celebrate compacU of a political character, nor maltc laws on commerce or internal or external navigation; nor establish Provincial Custom- Houses, nor coin monev. nor establish Banks of emission, without authority of Congress; nor make civil, commercial, penal or mining Codes after Congress shall have sanctioned those pro- vided for in this Constitution; nor pass laws upon citizenship or naturalization ; bankruptcy counterfeiting money or public Statedocumenta '; nor u»y tonnage dues; nor arm vessels of war or m CONSTITUTION OF THE AUSTRH. HUNGARIAN EMPIRE.-l".7a g™!K couut of the Ausgleioh or airreement uiul.-r which the duality of Uie Austro Hungarian Em- pire was arranged In lmi7, sec Austiua : A 1) lS86-lSUr, and 1866-18S7. The following de- scribes the principal featuresof the constitutiouui orgiiiuzation of the empire: "The emperor has an absolute veto on all measuiea in all of the three parliaments after named. He can also •Iis»)lve any of them. The legisUtivo and a ilerren House is compose,! of a) 1 rimes of ilie imperial houac, wh,) are majors (2) Chiefs of noble houws, owning larire i^iLes nominated by the cmiM'ror, who, Isim; iiiice uomlnatal, are members for life, uinl their suc- cessors after them, and so tliis class, to some extent. Is one of hcretlitarv legislat,,rs. (:|i \rch. Iiishops and bishops with" the dinnltv of prjua. (4) Men who have distingiiislutl tliems, 1v,m In science, art, commerce, law, ,)r ni(Hlirins of dlr,i t tsi- atlon in towns, and Iticliules all do, tors of the universities, whi'ther they pay taxi-s ,ir not The towns are gn>U|)ed so an to' give one mem- ber for each group. The groups iiee,l ii,.t be of eqiial size. Thiselass elecU 1 \h memls im The third class Is the chambers of commerte ami in. dustry, which eliTt 9^i inemt«Ts . . The fourth chtss an' the menilurs of llii' inimirv communi-s who pay five rtoriiis of ,lir,,t inxa- tlon. T' ey elect nil memliers. Tli,r,iiiinuiii,» for this purpose atv dlvidisl into groups of .Vki voters, anil a certain number ,)f coinmiiuisniske an ete-jtoral district. . . . The cfcctiuos aa- sat CONSTITDTIOK: AU8TRU-HUN0ART. all held on o^e day, and each class votes by itsdf in each province on a particular day. The communes vole first, then the citizens, then the chambers, and then the landowners, all on dif- ferent days. The election takes place in a pub- lic ball, where the voters gather ; and their names CONSTITUTION OF BELGIUM. being called over, if present, they go up to the presiding officer, and vote orally, or by a cai-d placwl by them in a box. If not present when "'"ed upon, thty can attend and vote later on " --J. P. Coldstream, The Inttitutioni of AuUria, On page 2804 of tbii work, under Ksthsb- U5D8 (BsLOiuu): A. D. 1882-1893, there U given some account of the revision of the con- ititution of the kingdom, in 1898, and the pecu- liar new features introduced in its provisions, relative to the elective franchise. The follow- ing ii a translation of the text of the revised conititution: Title I. Of the Territory and of iti DiTisient. Article I. Belgium Is divided Into provinces, there provinces are: Antwerp, Brabant, West- em Flanders, Eastern Flanders, Huinaut, Liige, Limburg, Luxemburg, Namur. It it the pn- rogative of law, if there is any reason, to divide the territory into a larger number of provinces. Colonies, possessions beyond the seas or pro- tectorates which Belgium miiv acquire, are gov- erned by particular laws. The Belgian forces appointed for their defense car only be recruited by voluntary enlistment. Article a. The subdivisions of the provinces can be established only by law. Article 3. The boundaries of the SUte. of the provinces and of the communes can be changed or rectified only by a law. Title II. Of the BelKiaas and their Rights. Article 4. The title Belgian is acquired, pre- served and lost according to the regulations de- termined by civil law. The present Constitution, and otber laws relating t:i political rights, de- termine what are, in addition to such title, the con- ditloDi necensiiry for the exercise of these rights. Articles. Naturalization Is granted by the legiilatlve power. The great naturalisation, alone, aasimllates the foreigner to the Belgian for the exercise of political rights. Article 6. Tliere is uc distinctloD of orders in th« SUte. Belgians ars equal before the law; they alone are admisslMe to civil and military offices, with surh excepti ms as may be established by law in particular cases. Article 7. Individual iilierty is guaranteed. No persnn can be prosecuted except In the cases provided for by law and in the form which the law prescribes. Except in the case of flagrant miidernisnor, no person can be arresteil witliout the onler of a Judge, which must be served at the time of ilie arrest, or, at the latest, within twenty-four hours. k.*".!?'* ?• •"*" Pe"<"> am be deprived, against hu will of the judge assigned to him by law. Article 9. No punishment can be esubllshsd or sppMi'd exrent by provision of law. Article 10. The domicile is inviolable; no (lonilclli,ir>- visit can be made otherwise than In U« cases pr,iv..led for by Uw and in ths form which it prescribes. Aide II. No u>rson can be deprived of bis pperty except for public use, in the cases and "planner esUbllshed by law. sad with prior CONSTITUTION OF BELGIUM. ol Article la. The penalty of confiscation goods cannot be imposed. Article 13. Civil death U abolished: it cannot be revived. Article 14. Religious liberty, public worship, and freedom of expressed opinion in all matters aia guaran teeil, with a reserve for the repression of of • fenses committed in the exercise of these liberties. Article 15. No person can be compelled to Join, in any manner whatsoever, in the acts and ceremonies of any worship, nor to observe Ita days of rest. Article 16. The State has no right to interf' re In lie appointment nor in the instellation c' the ministers of any religion, nor to forbid them to correspond with their superiors and to publish their acts under the ordinary responsibility of publication. Civil marriage shall always pre- cede the nuptial benediction, with the exceptions to be prescribed by law in case of need. Article 17. Teaching is free; all preventive measures are forbidden: the repression of offenses is regulated only by law. Public in- struction given at the expense of the State is also regul.ited by liiw. Article 18. The press Is free; censorship can never be reestablished: caution-money from writers, editors or printers cannot be required When the autlior is known and Is a resident of Belgium, the editor, tlie printer or the distributor cannot be prosecuted. Article 19. Belgians have the right to meet peaceably and without arms, in conformity with such laws as may regulate the use of their right but without the requirement of a previous authorization. This stipulation dees not apply to open air meetings, which remahi entirely sub- ject to police regulations. Article 20. Belgians have the right of associa- tion; this right cannot be subject to any pre- ventive measure. Article ai. It Is the right of every person to address to the public authorities petitions signed bv one or several. The ciUMtltuted authorities alone have the right to aJdross pe.ltions in a collective name. Article aa. The secrecy of correspondence is inviolable. The law determines who ara the agenw responsible for violation of the secrecy of letters cont^ded to the |«>st. Article ai. The use of the languages spoken In Belgium fa opilonal ; it can 1m? prcscHbed only by law, and only for acts of public auth- rity and for judicial traiisiwtions. Article 34. Noprevi: Chamber has the rl^ht of In. quiry [nr investigalion]. Article 41. A mil can be passed by one of the ChsinlKTs only after having been voted article by Hrtiole. Article 4J. The Chambers have the right to amend ami to divide the articles and the amend- ments propoM'il. Article 43. The presenting of petitions In per- son to the Chamlwrs Is forbidden. Eiicli Cham- ber has ihi' right u> refer to ministers the (letitions that are aiidrtuscd to it Ministers are required to give explauatioQS wbeneTer the Chamber requires them. CONSTITUTION OF BELGIUM. neraber of either Chamber esq 'ImI to account for opinions en by him in the perform- Article 44. y be prosecuted o expressed or vo' ance of his dutii ». Article 45. No member of either Chamber cao be prosecuted or arrested in affaini of reiiri'Mion. during the session, without the authorization of the Chamber of which he is a menilwr eiceot the case be "de flagrant Jelit." No hiHlily con- straint can be exercised against a member of either Chamber during the session, except with the same authorization. The detention or tlie prosecution of a member of either (."Imralier li suspended during the whole session if tlie Cliam- ber so requires. Article 46. Each Chamber determines bv Iti rules the motle la which it will exercise Itt powers. Section L— Of the Chamber of Represents- tivet. Article 47. Deputies to the Chamber of Rep. resentati.es are elected directly umicr the fol- lowing conditions: A vote is conferred on citizens who have complete .fhere th. numlKT of those eligible does not attain the pn portion of one In 8,000 Inhabltanta. the list is Mmplpu-d by adding the heavleat tax-payers of the pniviuce to the extent of that proportion. Utizens whose names are Inscribed on the com- plementary Mat are eUgtble only In the province where tlicy reside. Article sfl bla. Senators elected by the provin- cial couucils are exempted from all conditions of census; they cannot belong to the assembly wlilch elects them, nor can they have been a member of It during the year of the election, nor ilunn)t the two previous yean. Indem i'* *'' *°'^" receive neltlMr laltry nor -.*"'u'*v!'; 7^ ^'°f'i sons, or in their ab- "nc. the &lgf«n Princes of the branch of the tioysl family called to reign, ar« b/ rifht lena- CONSTITUnOlT OF BELOIUM. tor* at 18 years of age. They have a delibera- tive voice only at 25 years of age. Article S9. Any aasembly of the Senate which may be held outalde the time of .he session of the Chamber of RepreaentaMves is null and void. Chapttr II.-Of th* King and hia Miaiatera. Section II.— Of the Kins. Artlcl* 60. The constitutional powers of the King are hereditary in the direct, natural and legitimate descent from His Majesty Leopold- Qeorge-Christian-Prederick of Saxe-Coburg from male to male, by order of prinicgeniture, and to the perpetual exclualon of the females of their line. The prince who marries without the con- sent of the King or of those who, in his absence, exercise his powers, in the cases provided for by the Constitution, shall forfeit his rights. Never- theless he can be restoreult of male descendanto of his Majesty Leopold-OeorgeChristian Frederick of Saxe-Coburg, the King can name bis succes- sor, with the assent of the Chambers, expressed In the manner prescribed by the following article. If no nomination has been made ac- cording to the proceeding here stated, the throne will be vacant. Article 63. The King cannot be, at the same time, the chief of another State, without the consent of both Chambers. Neither of the two Chambers can deliberate on this subject if two- thirds at least of the members who compose It are not present, and the resolution la adopted only if It receives two-thirds at least of the votes cast. Article 63. The person of the King is Invio- lable : his ministers are responsible. Article 64. No act of the King can have effect If It Is not countersigned by a minister, who thereby, makes himself reapiiuslble. Article 65. The King appoints and dismisses his ministers. Article M. He confers the grades In the army He appolnto to the offlces of general administra- tion and of foreign relations, with tlic exceptions determined by law. He appoints to other ofHces only by virtue of express provisions of a law. Article 67. Ho makes the ruL'ulations and de- crees necessary to the execution of the laws, without power to suspend the laws themselves, nor to exempt from their execution. Article 68. The King commiimls the land and naval forces, declares war, makes treaties of peace, of alliance, and of conimerra. He an- nounces them to the Chambers as soon as the In- terest and the safety of the Stote admit of It. adding to them appropriate communications. Treaties of commerce and those wlilcli might burden the State or bind Helgiims imlivlilually become effective only after having rcceivtil the approval of the Chambers. No cession, nor ex- change, nor addition of territory can take place without authority of a law. In no case can the secret articles of a treaty be destructive to the open articles. Article 69. The King sanctions and promul- gates the laws. Article 70. The Chambers meet by right every year, on the id Tuesday In November, unleM iti 535 OONSTTTUTIOK 07 BSLOIUX. prevlouily lummoned by ths Kins. The Chtm- ben must remain in seHion tt MMt 40 dayi in eadi year. Tlie King declares tlie cloeing of tbe eeuion. Tlie King hai the right to call extra leuions of tbe CbsmlKn. Article 71. The King hai the right to dlMolve the Chambers, either simuitaDeou.Jy or sepa- rately ; the act of dissolution to contain a convo- cation of the electors withiu forty days and of tbe Chambers within two months. Article 73. The King may adjourn tbe Cham- bers. Tbe adjournment, however, cannot ex- ceed the term of one month, nor be renewed in tbe same session, without the consent of the Cbamt>ers. Article 73. He has the right to remit or to re- duce penalties prououcced by the judges, except those which are enacted concerning the min- isters. Article 74. he has the right to coin money, in execution of the law. Article 75. Ho has the right to confer titles of nobility, without power to attach any privi- lege to them. Article 76. He confers the military orders, observing in that regard what the Uw pre- scriljes. Article 77. The law Axes the civil list for the duration of each reign. Article 78. The King has no other powers than those formally conferred on him by the Constitution, and by laws enacted pursuant to the Constitution. Aiticle79. On tbe death of the King, the Chamlx^rs meet without convocation, not later than the tenth day after that of his decease. If tbe Chambirs bad been previously dissolved, and if the eonvoi'atlou had been fixed in the act of dissolution for a later date than tbe tenth day, the old Chambers resume their functions until the meeting of those which are to take their place. If one Chamber only had been dissolved, the same rule is followed with regard to that Charalier. From the death of the King and until his successor on the throne or the i«gent has takun tbe oatli. tbe constitutional powers of the King are exercised, in the name of the Bel- gian nation, by tbe ministers assembled in council kod under tlicir responsibility. Article 80. Tbe King is of age when he has completed his IStli year. He takes possession of tbe throne only after having solemnly taken, In the midst of the Chambers assembled together, the following oath: "I swear to observe the Constitution and the laws of the Belgian people, to miiiutain tbe national independence and to preserve tbe Integrity of the territory." Article 81. If, on the death of the King, his succe.ssor Is a minor, both Chambers meet in one bixl) for tbe purpose of providing for tbe regency and the guardianship. Article 8>. If It is Impossible for tbe King to reign, tlie niinlsttTs, after having caused that Inability to Iw established, convoke the Cham- bers Inimeiliately. Guardianship and regency are to he provided for by tbe Chambers con- vened. Article 83. The regency can be conferred on one person only. The regent enters upon his duties only after he has taken the oath pre- scribed by Article 80. Article 84. N.) change can be made in the Constitution during a regency. ooxroirruTioN op Belgium. ... ^^J!^* •* In case of » vacancy on tbe throne. the Chambers deliberating together, arrange pS vislonally for tae regency untU the meeting of nt-» Chambers, that meeting to Uke place withta two months, at the latest. The new Chainben deliberating together provide definitely for Uu vacancy. Section II.— Of the Ministers. Artid* 86. No person can be a minister who is not a Belgian by birth, or who has not re- ceived the "grande naturalization." Article 87. No member of the royal f»mll» can be a uilnlster. ' Article 88. Ministers have a deliberative voice In either Chamber only when they are memben of it They have free admission Into each Chamber and must have a hearing when tbey ask for it. The Chambers may require the pret- ence of minlsten. Article 89. In no case, can the order of the King, verbal or written, relieve a minister of responsibility. Article 9a The Chamber of Representatives has the right to accuse ministers n"d to r'\\m them before the Court of Cassation [.^iiicjl which alone has tbe right to judge tin m, the united Chambers reserving wh»t may be enacted by law concerning civil action by a psrty wronged, and as to crimes and miaderaeanoti which ministers may have committcii outside of th" performance of their duties. A luw absll dt. < mine tbe cases of responslbilltv, the penal. ties to be inflicted on V- ministers, iij the manner of proceeding against them, either upon the accusation admlttedl)y the Chamber of Rep. resentatlves, or upon prosecution by partlet wronged. ArticJe 01. The King may pardon a minister sentenced by the Court of Cassation only upon the request of one of the two Chaml)ers. Chapter III.— Of the Judiciary Power. Article ga. Contests concerning civil rights are exclusively within the jurisdiction of tbe tribunals Article 93. Contests concerning political rights are within the jurisdiction of the tribunals, with exceptions determined by law. Article 94. No tribunal can be established otherwise than by law. Neither conimlsilons nor extraordinary tribunals, under any denomi- nation wtutever, can be created. Article 95. There la for tlie whole of Belgium one Court of Cassation. This Court d.iei not consider the ground of causes, except In tha judgment of ministers. Article 96. Sittings of tbe tribuunls are puh lie, unless such publicity be dangerous m order or morals, and in that case the triliurmi dccltret it by a judgment. In the matter of political or press offenses, the exclusion of the |iulilic mutt be voted unanimously. Article 97. The ground of every juileraent It t~ be stated. It Is pronounctd in puhlic Mttlng. Article 98. The jury is estubli.'^lic'ii in ullctim. IdsI cases, and for political and pnsM olTensei. Article 99. The judges uf the pcuce and judTOS of the tribunals are appoiniiMi dinitly by the King. Councillors of tbe Courts of appeal sud presidents and vice-presidents of tlie (»urti of original jurisdiction are appninteil by the King, from two double lists, prcsi nua, r.nc bf thoM court* and the other by the provUicUl 6S6 CONSTITUTION OP BKLQIUlt Ooundlt. Councillon of the Court of CuMtlon in appointed bv the King from two double lUta, one presented by the Senate and the other by the Court of Cassation. In these wo cases the cudMstes whose names are on one list may also be Inscribed on the other. All presentations are nude public at least fifteen days before the ap- pointment. The courts choose their presider'* uid Tice-pre!idents from among their members. Article loa Judges are appointed for life. No judge can be deprived of bis position or sus- pended, except by a judgment. The displace- ment of a judge can take place only through a new appointment and with his consent Article loi. The King appoints and dismissea the public prosecutors to the courts and tribunals. Article loa. The salaries of the members of the Judicial order are fixed by law. Article 103. No judge may accept salaried olBies from the government unless he exercises tbem gratuitously, and excluding the cases of incompatibility defined by law. Article 104. There are three courts cf appeal in Belgium. The law determines their jurisdic- tion and the places in wiilch they shall be estab- lished. Article 105. Special enactments regulate the organizntion of military courts, their powers, the lights and obligations of the member] of such courts, and the duration of their functions. There are tribunals of commerce in the places determined by kw, which regulate their organ- iiatlon. their powers, the mmle of appointment of their membiers and the term of the Utters' duties. Article io4. ConCicts of jurisdiction are set- tled by the Court of Cassation, according to proceediL.gs regulated by law. Article 107. Courts and tribunals shall apply emeral, proTliiclal and local decisions and regu- lions only so far as they are conformable to tbelawa Chapter IV.— Of ProTiodal and Communal Institutiona. Article 108. Provincial and coirmunal instl- tutlohs are regulated by the laws. These law4 sanction the application of the following r -"nc;. •'"■>: 1. Direct election, with the ei is the law may establish in regard .e chle. of rninmunal administration and tl v- erament commissioners to the provincial umn- cils: 2. The assigning to provincial and com- munal councils of all which is of provincial and communal interest without prejudice to the ap- proval of their acts in the cases and according to the proceedings which law determines; 8 The publicity of the sittings of tlie provincial and Kimmunal councils within the limits established 07 law; 4. The publicity of budgeU and ac- eounts; 5. The intervention of the King or of the iepislative power to prevent the provincial uu communal councils from going beyond their powers and injuring the general welfare. Article 109. The drawing up of certificates of Mrth, marriage and death, and the keeping of the r-gisters, are the exclusive pntogativM of eoBuauaal authorities. Title IV, Of the FtiiancM, Artie!* no. No tax for the profit of the State •abe impoNd otherwiM Uu4 bj • Uw. No CONSTrrCTION OP BELOIUM. charge or proTinnlal assessment can be imposed without the consent of the provincial council. No charge or communal assessment can be im- posed, without the consent of the communal (muncll. The law must determine those excep- tions of which experience will show the necessity in the matter of provincial and communal impo- sitions. Article »i». Taxes for the profit of the State are voted annually. The laws which impose them are valid for one year only, unless renewed. Article iia. There can be no creation of privi- lege ir the matter of taxes. No exemption from nor diminut'"n of taxes can be established other- wise than b a 1a<.'. Article 113. Btyond the cases expressly ex- cepted by law, no payment can be exacted from citizens, otherwise than in taxes levied f3r the profit of the State, of the province, or of the commune. No innovation is made on the actu- ally existing system of the polders and the wateringen, which remain subject to the ordi- nary legislation. Article 114. No pension, nor gratuity at the expense of the public treasury can be granted without authority of law. Article 115. Each year, the Chambers deter- mine the law of accounts and vote the budget All the receipts and expenditures of the State must be entered in the budget and In the ac- counts. Article 116. The members of the court of accounts are appointed by the Chamber of Rep- resentatives and for the term fl.ied by law. That court is intrubted with the examination nnd the settlement of the accounts of the general admin- istration and of all the accountants for the pub- lic treasury. It sees that no article of the ex- penses of the budget has been exceeded and that no transfer has taken place. It determines the accounts of the different administrations of the State and is required for that purpose to gather all information, and all documents that may Iw I ;cessary. The general account of the State li submitted to the Chambers with the observa- tions of the court of accounts. This court Is organized by law. Article 117. The salaries and pensions of the ministers of religion are paid by the State; the sums required to meet these expenses are entered annually In the budget Title V. Of the Army. Article 118. The mode of recruiting the army is determined by law. The law also regulates promotions, and the rights and obligations of the military. Article no. The coptingent of the army is voted annually. The law that fixes It is of force for one vear onlv. unless renewed. Article 130. The organization and the power* of the gendarmerie are the subject of a law. Article lat. No foreign troops can 00 admitted to the service of the State, nor to occupy or past through iu territory, except by provision of law. Art e 123. There Is a civic guard ; itaorganl- latiou I regulated by law. The ofilcers of all ranks, up to that of captain at least, are ap- pointed by the g ards witi exceptions judged necessary for the countant*. Article 133. lue mobilization of the dvtc fuard can occur only by direction of Uw. 537 CONSTITUTION OP BELGIUM, Article 134. Military men can be deprived of tneir gnules, honors, and peniiona only in the manner determined by law. Title VI. General Prorisioni. Article 135. The Belrian nation adopts the colors khI, yellow and black, and for the arms of the kingdom the Belglc Hon with the motto- " L' Union fait l« Force " [•■ Union is Strength " ]. Article 138. The city of Bruss-ls is the capital of Belgium and the seat of ite Kovem- ment. ° Article 137. No on: U can be imposed except by law. The law also determines iu formula. Article 138. Any foreigner who Is within the tcrritiry of Belgium enjoys the protection ac- cor.ieo to persona and goods, with the exceptions donned by law. Article 139. No law, decree, or administrative regulation, general, provincial, or communal is obligatory until it has been published in the form prescribed by law. CONSTITUTION OF BRAZIL. Article 13a The Constitution cannot be aui. pended, either wholly or In part. Title VII. Of the Rerition of the Conititution ^ ^r*.''!f «3«- The legislative power ha, th, right to declare that there Is occasion for revisin. such constitutional prr '-ion a. It .le,ii;„„ta? After such declaration, me two Chainl., rs m dissolved. Two new Chamber., slmll then h^ convoked, in conformity with Artie !,• 71 Thi » Chambers act, in concurrence with tlie kinj on the pointa »ubmitt«l for revision. In 8u,l, Ja» the Chambers cannot deliberate unless twcMliinli at least of the members composing each one of them are present, and no change which dies not receive at least twothlrds of the votes in iti favor shall be adopted. ^ [TheremainlngArticles— 132-1:19— are "Tem- porary Provisions" and "Supplementarv Pro- visions, the latter speclfving certiiin suhjecU on which it is declared to be " neceaaary to nro- vlde by separate laws and with the Ijast noasi!, f delay. ] i-^^'iz m ! CONSTITUTION OF BRAZIL The following text of the Constitution of the United States of Brazil, adopted February 24, 1891, Is taken from a translation published in Bulletin No. 7 of the Bureau of American Re- publics, Wasliington : Wc, the rcpreaiiitatives of 'Brazilian peo- ple, united in constitutional cot.j,. iS, to organize a free and democratic regime, do establish, de- cree and pn)mulgate the following constitution of the Republic ot the United Sta'es of Brazil : Article i. The Brazilian nation, adopting as a form of government the Federal Republic pro- claimed November 15. 1889, constitutes itself, by the perpetual and indissoluble union of Its for- mer provinces, the United States of Brazil. Art. 3. Each of the former provinces shail con- stitute a State, and the former municipal district shall forin the Federal District, continuing to be the capitjd of the Union until the following arti- cle shall be carried iuto effect. Art. 3. In the center there is allotted as the property of the Union a zone of U.-tOO square kilometres, which In due time shall be laid off for the establinument of the future federal capi- tal. Sole p'«". to ch-bosc Ita own C ?o^ ^*T' to organize Ita Internal govern- ment, to regulate the service of Ita own Dollcc Art"!. ";^""?*' "" ""•° «<;retaries? ^ CONSTITUTION OP BRAZIL. * *■• *»• Piputles and senators, from the time ot ceivlng their certificate of election until a r*ri„ ."^L°°'. '*,'? °°' "^ arrested or proceeded against criminally without the permission of their respective chambers, except In the case of a flagrant crime, in which ball is Inad- issible. In such case, the prosecution being cai . r^ to exclu- sive decision, the prosecuting authority shall T^rl,}^ ?!'" "'^"^ to the respective chamber for ita decision on the prosecution of the -barge unless the accused shall prefer Immediate Judg- ment. ^ * „..^!t'i "•.?"!* ■"=«*>«" 0' the two chambers, on taking their seata. shall take a formal obllga' fa"thfuV" "' '° P^^°™ "Je'' du«es AJt!^l '\^^"^. ""^ "essions the senatore a- 1 deputies shall receive an equal pecuniary sf / and mileage which shall Ic fixed by Con , sj at the end of each session for the following .1. .1 • 'h I*," "'embe'" of the Congress, . .n tJie time of hla election, can make contracts ,*ith the e.\erutlve power or receive from it anv paid t\r'n;?;,rLTP!°'-r^.'l,l»:,Exceptfon''sto 039 All — ---- -^- .-."K.vj uitiii. g 1. Hixcepiions to this prohibition are: (1) Diplomatic missions (2) Commissions or military commands. (3) Ad- vancement In rank and legal promotion. S 2 ISO deputy or senator, however, can accent an appomtnr .it or any mission, commission, or command u ntloned in Nos. 1 and 3 of the pre- ceding paragraph, without the consent of the chamber to which he belongs, when such acrept-l ance would prevent the exercise of his legUla-' tive duties, except In case of war or such as Involve the honor or integrity of the nation. Art. 24. No deputy or senator can be presi- dent or form part of a directory of anv bank company, or enterprise which enjoys the favoii of the Federal Government defined In and br law. *ofo;joro^o;)A.— Xonobservanceof the pro- visions of the foregoing article bv any deputy or senator shall involve the loss of his seat. Art. 25. The legislative commission shall be Incompatible with the exercise of any other func- tions during the sessions. Art. 36. The conditions for eli-'bility to the national Congress are: (1) To be OMse.ssion of the righta of Brazilian citizenship md t j be registered as a voter, d) For the Chamber, to have been for more than 4 veara a Brazilian • zcn; and for the Senate, for more than 6 vi , 1 bis provision does not include thos ci' referred to In No. 4, article 60. 1 ^'*'j'7; The Congress slm!) bv special • ,s. lation declare the cases of el i , 1 Im ompetw. . Art. 38. The Chamber o' ,). luties shall J ■ composed of the representa . of the peo-Mc elected by the States aud the Federal District by direct suffrage, the n'presentation of the mlii- ority being g.--,ntle(f. § 1. The number of the deputies shad be fixed bv law in such a way as not to exceed one for each 70,000 Inliabltants and that there shall not be less than four for each State. 8 2. To this end the Fetieral Gov- ernment shall at once order a census to be t c, imd denomination of the currency. (») To create banks of emission, legislate in re- gunl to iliis eminslon and to tax it (B) To fix the Kiandani of weigliU and measures. (10) To deti rniine defliiiU'ly the boundaries of the Stales iH'twiTn each otlier, those of ths Federal District, and those of th? national territory with the ad- joining natio . (II) To authorise the Oovern- ment to declare war, if there be no recourw! to arbitmtion or in case of failure of Ihlx. ami to maki' pi'are. (I;') To decide definitively in reitani to tnnlles and conventions with fori'lgn Uutliiiis (l:ii To remove the capital of the I'nlon. (U) To exl.tid aid I" the Slates in the case referred to In artli I.- .1 (I.-.) To legislate in regani to fiilcntl pontiil and Uliirmph service. (18) To adopt tho niKi ssarv measiina for the protection of the fron tiers. (17) To llx every year the numlier of the land and naval forces. (IM) To maks laws for the crgaoizatioQ i,i the army and navy, ng) To fTut or refuse to forclf n foroat pumf tlirouf b the territory of the country to cnrry on mllltarr operations. (20) To mobilize and mske use of the national guard or local militia in tlie cosm designated bv the Constitution. (21) To declare a state of siege at one or more points in the national territory, in the emergency of an attjick by foreign forces, or internal disturhance, nnd to approve or suspend the state of siei;p pniclHlmed by the executive power or its rcspousilile nifena in the absence of the Congress. (22) To rcpiilate the conditions and methods of elections for fed- eral offices throughout the country. (2.1) To jej. islate upon the civil, criminal, and commercial laws and legal procedures of the federal Judi- ciary. (24) To esublish uniform niiturnlizati.m laws. (2.5) To create and almlish federal pub. He offices, to fix the duties of tlie same nuil designate their salaries. (26) To organize tlie federal judiciary according to tlie terms of ani- cle 55 and the succeeding, section H. (27) To grant amnesty. (28) To coimnute and pardon penalties imposed upon federal oBicers for of- fenses arising from their resimnsiliility. (29) Xo make laws regarding Government lands and mines. (30) To legislate in reg.inl to the miinici. pal organization of the Fedeml District, as well as to the police, the superior instruction and other services which in tlio ciipitiil may be re- served for the Government of tlie Vnion. (31) To govern by special legisintion tlios.' points of the territory of the Republic needeii f„r tlie esttiblishment of arsenals, other estnlilislimenn or institutions for federal uses. (H2) To settle cas«'S of extradition between tlie States. (;t3) Ti) enact such laws and resolutions as may lie nee.'i. snry for the exercise of the powi'rs In'tonning lo the I'nlon. (34) To enact the ornunle laws neeis- sary for the complete execution of the niniiri'- ments of the Constitution. (3.5) To pruMgucaud adjourn its own sessions. Art. 35. It shall belong likewise to the Con- gress, but not exclusively: (1) Towniihovenhc Constitution and the l:iws, and provide for neees- slties of a federal character. (2) To pnimote in the country the development of literature, the arts, and sciences, together with iinnilsra- tlon, agriculture, manufactures, nnd romiiien-e, without privileges sucli as would olwtniet the action of the local governments. (:i) To enate institutions of higher instniition and of liivh schisd education in the States, (ti r.i provide for high school instruction in the K.dmil Dii- triet. Art, 36. Save the exceptions named in article 27, all bills may originate. iiidHTertntly, in the Chiimlier or In ific S<'iiate, and may W iiilnsiiicwl by any of tlieir menilN-ni. Art. 37. A bill, after N inir pasmd in one n( the ch.imbera, shall lie suliiiillli.i 1.1 the other, and, if the latter shall n|ipniye tin- kumi', Ii slhill send It to the exeiulive, »lio, If he iippnne It, shall sanction and pMniiilifate il. {: 1 If, linw- ever, the President of the Itcpulilie ^hnll consider It unconstitutional, or contrary to the i.'i««lidlhe nation, he shall nfuse his HHiirlioii to the same williin 10 working days, coiuitoi fri'iii that »n which he recidved It (llie biill. and slmll nlurn It. within the same periisl. to the eiiiinlar In which it originated, with his r-asms Tt liiin- fusal. S 3. The failure of the exeeiiilve 10 «!.•■ nify bis dlsappnivftl within the uUive imined li) days siiaii lie cunsidcnti as an apimivai, and iu case bl« suictioo be refused afU'r Uu close of ths C40 OONBITI'UTION OF BRAZIL. leMlnn of the Congmt, the Prctldent ihall make public hU reaioni therefor. 8 8. The bill sent back to the chamber where ft originated shall be dlKuaaed and voted upon by call of names, ind iball be considered as passed if It obtain two-thirds of the votes of the membeis present ; ud, Id this case, it shall be sent to the other dumber, whence, if it receive the same majoritv, it ibaU return, as a law, to the executive to be formally promulgated, g 4. The sanction and promulgation shall be effected in the following fomis: (1) "The national Congress enacts and I nnctioD the following law (or resolution)." (2) "The national Congress enacts and I promul- gate the following law (or resolution)." Art. 38. If the law be not promulgated by the President of the Republic within 48 hours, in the cases provided for in g § 8 and 8 of the preced- ing article, the president of the Senate, or the rice president, if the former shall not do so in the lame space of time, shall promulgate it, making; use of the following formula: " I, presi- dent (or vice president) of the Senate, make known to whomsoever these presents may come, that the national Congress enacts and promul- gates the following law (or resolution)." Art. 39. A bill nnm one chamber, amended in the other, shall return to the former, which, if It accept the amendments, shall send it, changed to conform with the same, to the executive, g 1. In the contrary case, it shall go back to the amend- ing chamber, where the alterations shall be con »i.lcreil as approved, if they receive the vote of uro'tliinis of the members present; in the latter caie, Mie bill shall return to the chamber where it nriginnutl. and there the amendments can bo rejerled only by a two-thlnls vote, g 8. If the «Ii.r -i ns be rejected by such vote, the bill shall he s 1 iiiitted without them to the approval of the executive. Art. 40. Dills flnallv rejected or not approved, •Inll not l>e presented again in tlie same Icgisla- Uvr KMion. Art. 41. The executive power shall be exer- d«ed by the President of the United States of Bioiil. aa elective chief of the nation, g 1. The Vice President, elected simultaneously with the Preti.lont, shall serve In place of the latter In csae of impediment and succeed him in cose of tacaniy in the Presidency. ^ 8. In cose of im- PMllnirat or vscancv in the Vice Presidency, the (■llniring offli-ers, in the onler named, shall be nlW to tlie IVsldency ; The vice president of the S-niite. the president of the Chamber of IVpiiiie«, the preaident of the feiieral supreme 'H'LI:,,, ^ * ''"''* '""owlnif «>« the conditions of eligibilliy to the Presidenry or Vice Prrsldenry of the U,piibllc: (I) Must be a native <>' Hraill (J) Mii«t Iw in the exercise ,.f pnllticul rights. (S) .Mini be more than tH yesra of age. Art. ^a. In caae of vacancy from any cause in the Prisiiiency or Vl<» Presidency before tlie ex piralinu of the flrst 8 year* of the Presidential terra, a new election aliall be held. . **<• 43- """he Preslilent shall hold his offli>. S'lrln,. 4 yi'ars, and is not eligible for fe«lertl<>n lor th. m«t aueceedinic tenn 8 1. The Vice Prewienl who .ball (111 the l>rpsldency during thpjMl year of the Prwidential term shall not U' ellftihle 10 tlie Presidency for the next term of ttij I 'T . ' ' "" ^^ •*'"'■ "'"/ "» which hu I^Mclenilal term shall cease the Pnwldent shall, without fall, ccoae to exerGise the fuoctloos of 641 CONSTITUTION OP BRAZIL. his ofBoe, and the newly elected President shall at once succeed him. | 3. If the latter should be hindered or should fail to do so, the succes- sion shall be effected in accordance with 88 1 and a of article 41. § 4. The first Presidential terni shall expire on the 15th of November, 1894. A^- 44- On taking possession of his ofl3ce, tho President, in a session of the Congress, or, if it be not assembled, before the federal supreme court, shall pronounce the following ofBrmatlon : " I promise to maintein the federal Constitution and comply with iu provisions with perfect loy- alty, to promote the general welfare of the Re- public, to observe its laws, and support the union, integrity, and independence of the na- tion. Art. 45. The President and Vice President shall not leave the national territory without the permission of the Congress, under penalty of loss of office. .Art. 4«. The President and Vice President shall receive the salary fixed by the Congress in the preceding Presidential term. ^Art. 47. The President and Vice President shall be chosen by direct suffrage of the nation and an absolute majority of the votes. 6 1. The election shall Uke place on the first day of March in the Ust year of the Presidential term, and the counting of tho votes cast at the different pre- , cincts shall at once be mode in the respective I capitals of the States and in the federal capital The Cooness shall make the count at iU first session of the same year, with any number of memliers present g 2. If none of those voted for shall have received an absolute majority, the Congress shall elect, by a majority of votes of those present, one of the tw^o who, in the direct election, shall have received the highest number of votes. In case of a tie the older shall Iw con- sidered elected, g 8. The manner of the election and of the counting of the votes shall lie regu- IoUkI by ordinary Icgislotion. g 4. The relatives, lioth by consanguinity and by marriage, in the flrst and second degrees, of the IV'sident and Vice President shall bo Ineligible for the offices of President and Vice President, provided the said offldals are in office at the time of the elec- tion or have left the oHlcc even 6 months Iwfore. Art. 48. To the President of the Republic ■hall belong the exclusive right to— (1) Sanction, nmmulgste, and make puliTio the laws and reso- lutions of the Congress; issue (ie8. iuatruc- lions, htiil regulations for their faithful execu- tion. (8) Choose and dismiss at will the cabinet officers. (8) Exercise or appoint some (me to exercise supreme command over the land and naval forces of the rnltwi States of Hrajll, as well as over the lix-nl police, when callni to arms for the internal or exti'mal defense of the Union. (4) Oovem and (llnlrihutc under the laws of the Congress, acconling U> the neopssltlcs of the Na- tional Oovemmcnt, the land and naval forces. (5) Dispose of the offices, both military and civil, of a federal character, with the excep"llon« sperl- fled in the Constitution. ((I) I'anlon crimes and commute penalties for offenses subject to feiieral Jurisiilction. save in the coses mentlomtl In artl- cle 84, No. 9«, and article M. g 3. (7) Declsre war and make peace, under the pMvisJons of article H4, No 11 im n»c!«n' war at imrt- In case of foreign invasion or aggression. (») (Jive an annual statement to the national Congress of the conditlutt u( the country, with a reoommendo- ;/ *■' coNSTmrnoN op brazil. tlon of preaslDff provisions and refonn*, through a n-essnge, wli'.cU he ihall send to the secretary of the Stnatc on the day of the opening of the Icgiiliitive session. (10) Convoke the Congress In extra session. (11) Appoint the federal judges when proposed by the supreme court (18) Ap- point tlie meml)ers of the federal supreme court and miuiaUrs of the diplomatic corps, with the Bppn)vul of the senate ; and, in the absence of the C'linereas, appoint them in commlsatoo until con- Bidind by the senate. (18) Appohit the other incnil)ers of the diplomatic corps and consular airentii. (14) Maintain relations with foreign states. (15) Declare, directly, or through his responsible agents, a state of siege at any point of the natloual territory, in case of foreign ag- gnssiiin or serious internal disturbance. (Article «, No. 3 ; article 34, No. 81 ; and article 80.) (16) Set on foot international negotiations, celebrate nsn-ements, conventions, and treaties, always ad referendum to the Congress, and approve those niado by the States in conformity with article 63, Biibniitiing them when neoeaaary to the authority of the Congress. Art. 49. The President of the Republic shall be assisted by the ministers of state (cabinet offi- cers), agenu of his confidence, who sign the acu and pri'side over their respective departments into which the felt namgroph.— Any deputy or Sina- tor, who sliall accept the position of cabinet minister, shall lose his seat in the respective chiiiutpor, and a new election shall at once be held, in which he sliall not be voted for. Art. SI. The cabinet ministers shall not appear at the sissious of the Congress, and shall coni- nmiiicate with that body in writing only or by p<'r».itiul coiifirencc with the committees of the chambers. The aunual report of the ministers shall lie addresseil to the President of the Itcpub- lie, and distributed to all the memben of the Congress. Art. sa. The cabinet ministers shall not be TcspoHsihle to the Congress or to the courU for advice given to the President of the Kepulillr, y 1. They shall lie responsible, nevertheless, with respect to their acu, for crimes deOned In the law. ^ a. For common crimes snd those for whieh they are responsible tliey shall be prose- culi-il and tried by the feo exerrlse uf the (Miililcal jHjwers. (4) The legal snJoyiuGot ooNSTrrmoN op brazil. ^l^^nS^'V^ °! poittioa or Individual riihts (5) The Internal security of the country mi ti^ puritv of the administration. (7) Theeo,, titi! Uonal keeping and use of the public funds. 8) The flnancialTegisUtion enactej by the Cmztm 8 1. These offenses shall be defined In a sGecS law. § 8 Another law shall provide foTtSe charges, the trial, and the Judgment. 133 Both these laws shall be enacted in the first ksslon of the first Conness. H„^^' ?S .Tne Judicial power of the Union riisU be lodged in a federal supreme court, sittinir la the capltol of the Republic, and as many lS« federal courta and tribunals, distributed throuirh the country, as the Congress shall c!«ate, Art. sj. The federal supreme court sUali be composed of fifteen Justices, appointed unJer ths provisions of article 48, No. 12, from amomrtte oldest thirty citizens of well-known knowredm and repuutlon who may bo eligible to the S^Mte . i^' 5?*, "°* '«l*™' Justices shai. hold offlcs for life, being removable solely by iuclltlal sen- fence. 8 1. ^helr «ilaries shafl !«? L-A Z u", of the Congress, and can not be diminished S i The Senate sliall try the members of the fedeisl supreme court for crimes of responsibility sad this latter the lower federal judges Art. 58. The federal couru shall cluHMe their presidents from smr theSlalitdin^peCt t« tlie Constitution or of the fidiral hi«« Ucon- li'stenstltution. (f) All suits brought igiiiiit the Ooveniment of ibe Union or tlie na- tion*! treasury based on constitutional provisions, OD the laws and regulations of the executive pover, or on contracts made with the said Oov- einmeDt {e) Suits arising from compensations, cltims, indemnification of damages, or any others wliatsoever brought by the Qovemment of the tnioD against private individuals, and vice versa, (if) LiiiKations between a State and the dtizcns of snotiier, or between citizens of different States hariog differences in their laws, (e) Suits be- tweea foreign sutes and Brazilian citizens. (/) Actions begun by foreigners, and baaed either on contracts with the Federal Qovemment or ol conventions or treaties of the Union with other mil"'.: ig) Questions of maritime law and nsricatlon, whether on the sea or on the rivers snd lakes of the country. (A) Questions of inter- nstioDsl l«w, whether criminal or civil, (i) Po- litics! crimes. % 1. Congress Is forbidden to commit any part of the federal Jurisdiction to tlie Swto court*, g 8. Sentences and orders of the fciieral Judges will be executed by federal court olflcers, and the local police ahall assist tliem wlien called upon by the same. Art. 6i. The decisions of the State courts or lriliiinal.H in matters within their comprttncu ilisll put an end to the suiu and qurstiouo ex- cept as to (1) hatieas corpus, or (2) effpofs of a foniirmr dcccssed in cusca not proviiii-d for by conieiiiinii or tn-aty. In such cases there shall be voluntary recouno to the federal supreme court. Alt ti. The State courts shall not have the riowcr to inu-rvcnc in questions sulimltted to the federal tril)uua!», or to annui, alter, or siiniicDd the sentences or orders of these latur ; and retip- rwallv. the federal Judiciary can not inU^rfere In quostidiis submitted to the State cuurU, or annul titer, or suspend their decisions or oniers except to the cases jimTldr "' '"* sutes, of a leirlsiatlvc ..lml,.,.,r,.iive. or Judicial character. aim of naruuiring l.wt rights of the Bral zllian citizen sliall Iw s|M',iil,d liv federal law. Art. M. Tlie I'onstitutlnn secures to Brazil- tans and foreljneni resliling In the country tb« nvlolalillltv of their righu touching individual llierty, arl wcurity and prop«-rtv. in the fol- lowing teriun: SI. No [lemon slmll lie forced to do. or leave undone, anything whatever ex- cept by virtu.' of Uw. i ». Before the law aU prm.r^ ,r.= ^.j.is!. Thr Republic docs nol fe«,« nlie privileg. a of birth, or titles of nobility, aiid anollshes all .listing honorary orders, with all tiMOr prerogative* and decontloas, as well as all fW* mm. lip CWNSTITDTION OF BRAZIL. heredlta^ and condllar titles. § 8. All persons and rellKtous professions may exercise, publiclr and freely, the right of worahip, and may asso- ciate themselves for that purpose, acquire prop- erty, observance being had to the prurisions of the common law. §4. The Republic recognizes only the cWII marriage, the celebration of which shall be gratuitous. §8. Thecemetcries shall be secular In character, and be manapoil by the numldpal authorities, being free to all religious nets for the exercise of their respective rites as reprds their members, provided they do not offend public morals or the laws. 8 6. The In- struction given in the public Institutions shall be secular. 8 7. No sect or church shall receive offlrittl aid. nor be dependent on, nor connected with, the Oovemment of the Union, or of the States. § 8. All persons have the right of free assoi-iatlon and assembly, without arms ; and the police force shall not Intervene, except to main- tain the public order, g 9. Any person whatso- ever shall have the right to address, by petition, the public powers, denounce abuses of the authori- ties, and appeal to the responsibility of the accused. § 10. In time of peace any person may, without passport, enter or leave the terri- tory of the Kepubllc,wlth his fortune and goods, whenever an(l however he may choose. §11. The house Is the inviolable asylum of the person ; no one can enter It at night without I he consent of the Inhabitant, except to aid the victims of a crime or disaster; nor by day, unless In the cases and in the form prescribed by law. g 12. The exi ri'sslon of opinion shall be free, in respect to whatever subject, through the press or through the tribune, without subjection to censorship, ■■aih one being responsible for the abuses he mi-y r.iininlt, in the cases and In the form prescribei; by law. Anonymous publications are forbidden. S in Cases of flagrante delicto alone excepted by It. g 18. The law shall secure to the airuneil the fullest defense bv all the re- courses and means essential to the same. Includ- ing the notice of the charge, delivered to the prisoner within Si houn anilsigiied by the pD- per authority along with the names of the accu- sers and witnesses. 8 17. The rights of proi>erty are maintained In all their plenitude, and no disanpmpriatlon shall be mapmi'iit of this branch of Industry, g 18. ('orn'»|x>nilencc underset is iuvioli-ble. g 10. No Senaliy shall extend beyond the person of the eliiKiuent. g m The penaltr of the galleys Is abolished, as also judicial tmnishmeut. g SI. The death |>rnalty Is abolished, except In the can i under military law in time of war. i 22 The babeiu oirpiu shall always lie granted when the individual suffera violence or compulsion, through Illegality or abuse of |iower, or considers coNSTTnrnoN op brazil. himself in Imminent danger of the same S 91 There shall be no privileged tribunal, exceot in such cases as, from their nature, belonir to sirnn.! rourts. § 24. The free exercise of any pfS slon, moral. Intellectual, or Industrial li ™»n tied. §25. Industrial Inventions Mong to Uinir authors, to whom the law will grant a InnnniMr privilege, or to whom the Congiv.ss wi!l>ivet rcasjmablc premium, when It Is desirahle u'malis the invention public property. § 36. To authois of literary and artistic works Is guarantied tiie exclusive right of reproducing them through the press or by any other mechanical process, and their helra shall enjoy the same right durini: the space of time determined by the law. § 27 ti^ law shall also secure the righte of prooertv in trade-marks. § 28. No Brazilian can be iWved of his dvll and political righto on accouot of religious belief or duty, nor be exenipuil from theperformanceof any civic duty, g 29 Those who shall claim exemption from any bunlcn Im. posed by the laws of the Republic on its ritlions on account of religious belief, or who shall occtpt any foreign decoration or title of nohilitv slull lose all their political rights. § 30, No tax of any kind shall be collected except in virtue of t hiw authorizing the same. § 81. The instituUon of trial by Jury Is maintained. Art. 73. Public offices, civil or mllltarv, ti« accessible to all Brazilian citizens, alwavsoWrr- Ing the conditions of particular cap.i.'ity fixed by the law : but tlio accumulation of remuners- tlonp is forbidden. Art, 74. Commissions, offices, ami poslt'oni not subject to removal are guarantied In all their plenitude. Art. 75. Only such public ofllciaU n» Iwvc be- come inllrm in the service of the nation sUsU be rctiremp«m4 of a supremo military tribunal, whip« ,mberj shall hold their seata for life, and of lli. .iindU necessary for the formulation of the < Imrgc snd the Judgment of the crimes, g 3. Tlu' crCTnlis tion andi>owera of the supreme military iribumil shall he aetermlnen shall ncit exercis<> those of anothiT Art. to. Any part of the territory «( i\u- Union may bi- declared in state of siege aii.l ihicoBBtl tutlonal guaranties suipendiHl for a ib !. rrainiHl perloil, whenever the security of the lb'|iiibiic so demands in case of fonign sitgn'»>i"n or In- testine diaturbance. (Article S^i, Nn '.Ml ill The power to execute the alioye pnw i«iiiii mar, if the Congress be not In session ami tli<' (n iiiirr !"-• In Imminent peril. 1» !!m-.! h\- •.'.::■ ft-ifrs! executive. (Article 48, No. l.rj ^ •.'. in tlic exorcise of this [lower, durini; the state of sieire, tho executive shall be restricted lo tlie following 644 OOySTITXTTION OF BRAZIL. meuure* of repreMioii against penons: (1) To their detention m a place not allotted to penons accused of common crimes. (3) To bonisiiment to other parts of tlie national territory. S 8. As ■nn as the Congress shall have assembled, the President of the Republic shall make a report to that body of the exceptional measures which may bare been taken. §4. The authorities who (hall have ordered such measures shall be re- iponsible for any abuses that may have been com- mitted. Art. 8i. In criminal cases, trials concluded may be reviewed at any time, in favor of the condemned parties, by the federal supreme court, for the purpose of correetinff or of confirming the sentence, g 1. The law shall determine the cases ud the form of such revision, which may he Mked for by the condemned, by any one of the people, or by the attorney-general of the Repub- lic, ex olBcio. § 3. In such revision the penalties Imposed by the sentence reviewed can not be in- creased. I 3. The provisions of the present ar- tick' are applicable to military trials. Art. 83. Public officers shall be strictly re- sponsible for the abuses and omissions that occur In tbc exercise of the duties of their offices, as well as for the indulgences and negligences for which they do not bold their suburdinates re- «pon.ntriiry to the lyslem of government established bv nhe Con- ■titutinn, iiud to the principles laid dowi in the same. Art. 84. The federal government guaranties the payment of the public debt, both Internal and lurt'ign. Art. 85. The officers of the line and of the sn- Beteil cliisses of tbc navy shall have the same cumniis.siiins and advantage as those of the army of enmiipordlng rank. Art. 86. L. -v Brazi«Kn shall be bound to military service in defense of the country s J the t'linititiitlon, as provided by the federal laws. Art. 87. The federal army shall be made up of ei.ntinifcnU which the states and the Federal District are bound to fumisli, constituted in con- fhe first balloting, and. if no ciitidiilati' shall rerelvp such, by a pluralitv In the second Imlloting, the President and Vice "President of the Lniti-l States of Brazil, g 1. This election shall beiu two distinct ballotings, for the President and Vice President respectively, the ballots for I'residcnt being uken and counte.|, in the first place, and afterwanis for Vice President. S 3. The l^esident and Vice President, thus elected shall occi:py the Presidency and Vice I'residencv of the Republic during the first Presidential term, g 3. For said election there shall 1h; no ineompatibiliiies admitu.'d. g 4. As six; n as said election shall be cnncludetl, the Congress shall consider as terminated iU mission in joint sc.s.si(in and, si^parating into Chamlwr ami Senate, shall enter upon the exercise of its functions us de- final bv law, on the 15th of June of the prt.s<'nt year, ai.d can not in any case be dis*i|ve(f ^ 5. In the rtrst year of the first legislature, among its prcpaiatory mi-asures, tlie Senate shall deslgi.atc the flrit and second tliini of its niemlirrs. wliose term of office shall reasi' at the end of the first and Bi\Hinil Syear terms. ^ fl The discrinilna- tion shall be made in lhre< ;i.sts. corresponiling to the three eiasw's, alli.tl;.g to them the senutors of each State and of the Federal District lUfonl. Ing to the nuinlier of votes received hv them respectively, so as to allot ta the thlnl fn llie lastayenrs the one receiving the highest liiinilier of votes In the Federal District and in e»i h StaU', and to till- other two-thirds the remaining two names in the order of the number of voioa re- ceiveii iiy tliem respectively. ^ 7. In ease of tic, the oldest shal'. be preferre'd, and if the ages are equal, the choice shall bo made by lot 545 CONSTlTCnON OF BRAZIL. Art. s. The State which, by tJ •> end of the tear 1893, shall not have adopteu Ita constttu- Hon. shall, by act of the federal legislative power, be placed under that of oae of the other States, which it shall Judge most suitable, until the State thus subjected to said oonstitatioD shall •mend it in the manner provided in the same. Art. 3. As fast as the States shall be organized, the Federal Oovenmient shall deliver to them Uie administration of the service* which belong to them, and shall settle the responsibility of the f>.'derei u J ministration in all that rcKtea to said •ervices and to the payment of the respective offlclals. Art. 4. While, during the period of organiza- tion of their services, theStates shall be engaged in regulating their expenses, the Federal Goveniment shall.forthis purpose, open special creditotothem, tmder conditions determhied by the Congress. Art. 5. In the Stetes which shall become or- Snlwd the classification of the revenues estab- heii in the Constitution shall enter into foree. Art. 6. In the first appointments for the federal magistrac/ and for that of the States, the pre- ference shall be given to the Justices and magis- trates of the higher courts of the greatest note. Such 88 are not admitted Into the new organiza- tion of the Judiciary, and have served 80 years shall l>c retired on full pay. Those who have CONSTITUTION OF CALIFORNIA.- For an account of the maht features of this roNSTmrnoN of Canada. served for less than 80 years shall continue ta receive their salaries until they shall be em ?l°I'f' 2ru'*l*'*i.'''"'™P»J' corresponding u, their leugth of service The payment of 8aliri« of magistrates retired or set aside shall be nud. by the Federal Government ^^ «#^ I' To D. Pedro de Alcantara. ex-Emperor 18th of November, 1889, sufficient to guarantr him a decent subsistence during his lifetin,/ "The Congress, at ito first session, s>wU fli th. imiountof saldL.:nsion. Art 8. The Federal Qovemirsnt shall acoulm tor the nation the house in which Dr. Be liamS Constant Botelho de HagalhSes died, and shaH have placed on it a memorial slab in mcmorv of that great patriot, the founder of the Ucpublic. Sols paragraph.— The vidow jf th. said Dr Ben- Jamin Constant sl,all Imve. du-!ng her lifetime. the usufruct of the said house. We oniir tlien ail the authoritius U> whom the recocnition and execution of this C.-natitution btlouijs, to exe- cute it aud have it executed and observed faith- fully and fully in all its provisions. Let the same be published and observed tliroughout the territory of the nation. Hall of tlic sessions of the National Constitutional Congnss in the city third of the Republic. See Bbazii,- lt)8»-i(j9i. singular constitution, see CauroaNU: 1877— looO. AD. a A\ P-4P!'::;:''''" Q"«>>«c Act. See Canada: CAt!?;'i"D-?;'»!^~'"'""'"^A^- See A.'^V°-8l?,V"'''°^'*- S-Cakaoa: a.^- T. '"'7-The British North America Act.— The history of the Confederation of the grov ne lawful for the Queen, if Her MsJiMv thinks lit, to suthoriie Oic {kivrranr l^ucrnl from time lo time to appoint any person jr.";" I"'";"'''. Jointly or severally, to bo hU ueputy or Deputies within any pah or p«ru of 547 Canada, and In that capacity to exercise during the pleasure of the Governor General such of the powers, authorities, and functions of the Gov- ernor General as the Governor General de r.» 't necessary and expedient to assign to him or them, subject to any limitations or directions ex- pressed or given by the Queen; but the appoint- ment of such a Deputy or Deputies shall not affect the exercise by the Governor General him- l m *m? P^wef- authority or function. 15. The Command-In-Chief of the Land and Naval Malltia, sud of all Naval and Slilitory *orces, of and in Canada, is hereby declared U> contmue and be vested in the Queen. 16. Until the Queen otherwise directs, the **V» Go- mment of Canada shall be f»tawa 1 ;• There shall be one Pariiament for Canads conslsiing of the Queen, an Upper Fouse style' the Senate, and the House of Commons. . \ I Tl'* P'''''"*'ge8. Immunitie- and powet» to be held, eni, ed, and exercised jy the Senate and by the House of Commons, and by the members thereof respectively, shnll be such as are from time to time dcflni'd by Act of the Parliament of Canada, but so that Jie same shall never exceed those at the passi..; of this Act held, enjoyed, and exercised by the Commons House of Parliament of the United Kingdom of Gnat Britata and Ireland and by the members thereof. ll». The Pariiament of Canada shall be called together not Uter than six months after the Lulon. 20. There shall be a Session of 'he "arilament of Canada once at least In evei> year, so that twelve months shall not intervene Iwtween the last sittipj, of the Parliament in one Session and iU flrsf sitting In the next Session. at. The Senate shall, subject to the pro- visK.nso' this Act, consist of seventy two mem- bers, wh. Bhai; be styled Senators. 22. In relation to the constitution of the Senate, Canada s' '1 be deemed to consist of threedlvisiras — 1. ntario; 8. Quel)ec; 3. Tiie Maritime Provinces, Nova Scotia and New Brunswick; which three divisions shall (subject to the provisions of this Act) be equally repre- sented in the Senate ms follows: Ontario by twcnt.--four Semtors: Quebec by twentv-four SenatoiL ; and the Maritime Provinces by twenty- four Senators, twelve thereof representing Nova Scotia, and twelve thereof representing Now Brunswick. In the case of QucIh-c eai Ii of the twenty-four Senators repres ..tiling that Province s^iali be appointed for one of the twonty-four Electoral Divisions of Lower Canada spcel'tliMl In Schedule A. to chapter one of the Consolidated Statutes of Canada. 23. The qualification of n Senator shall be a* follows:— <1) He shall W of the ful". age of thirty years: (2) He simll be eltlicr a natural bon. subject of the Quwn, or a subject of iho Qu(rn naturalizci by iin Act of the Parliament of Great Britain, or of the Pnrilamcnt of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, or of the I.eglslature of one of the Provinces of Upper Canada, Lower Canada, Canada, Nova Scotia, or New Brunswick, l)efon> the Union or of the Parliament of Canada after the Union- m If.-, shfill l>e \i-gnHy vt rtiuitabiv seised as of ffehohi for his own use and Iwnelft of lamls or nements held In free and common socage, or ■elied or ponesied for bis own luo and benedt of CONSTITUTION OF CANADA. and Ctoiuwiu. CONSTITUTION OF CANADA if*'" }'■ r^*-f lands or tenement* held in franc-alleu or in roture, within the Province for which he is ap- pointed, of the value of four thousand dollan, over and above all rents, dues, debts, charges,' mortgages, ami incumbrances due or payable out of or charged on or affecting the same: (4) His real and personal property shall bo together worth $4,000 over and above his debts and liabilities: (5) He shall be resident in the Prov- ince for which he is appointed : (6) In the case of (Quebec he shall have his real property qualification in the Electoral Division for which he is appointed, or shall be resident in that Division. 24. The Governor General shall from time to time, in the Queen's name, by instrument under tlie Great Seal of Canada, summon qualified persons to the Senate ; and, subject to the pro- visions of this Act, every person so summoned shall become and be a member of the Senate and a Senator. 25. Such persons shall be first uairmoncd to the Senate as the Queen by warrant under Her Majcst -s Royal Sign Manual thinks fit to ap- prove, _nd their names shall be inserted in the Queen's Proclamation of Union. 26. If at any time on the recommendation of the Governor Gencrul the Queen thinks fit to direct tliat three or six members be added to the Senate, the Governor Oencral may by summons to three or six qualified persons (as trie case may be), representing equally the three divisions o"f Ciiniida, add to the Sinate accordingly. 27. In case of such addition being at any time made the Governor General shall n()t summon any person to the Senate, except on a further like direction bv the Queen on tlic like rcpommendntion, until each of the three divisions of Canada is represented by twenty-four Senators and no more. 28. The number of Senators shall not at any time exceeii seventy-eight. 29. A Senator shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, hold his place m the Senate for life. 30. A S«-nator may by writing under his hand addressed to the Governor General resign bis place in the Senate, and thereupon the same shall be vacant. 31. The place of a Senator shall become vaaint in any of the following cases: (1) If for two consecutive Sessions of the Parliament he fails to give his attendance in the Senate: (8) If ho takes an oath or makes a declaration or acknowledgment of allegiance, obedience, or ad- herence to a for(^gn power, or does an act whereby he becomes a subject or citizen, or entitled to the righu or privileges of a subject or citizen of a foreign power: (3) If In is adjudged bankrunt or insolvent, or applies lur the benefit of any law relating to insolvent debtors, or Iw- comi'S a public defaulter: (4) If he Is attainted of treiison or convicted of felony or of any in- famous crime: (.'5) If he ceases to bo qualified iu respiTt of property or of residence; provided, that a Senator shall not be deenie Eachof the eighteen Counties of Nova Scoti i .^hall be an Electoral District. The County of ICalifai shall Ik) entitled to return two niVinlxrs. and each of the other Counties one meralMT ( 1 1 Each of the fourteen Counties Into which Xiw Bruns- wick is e CONSTITUTION OF CANADA. Bcmtt of CtMMKMU. CONSTITUTION OF CANADA. MTeral ProTinces, the Totera at electiona of such members, the oaths to be taken bv voters, the returning officers, their powers and duties, the proceedings at elections, the periods during which elections may be continued, the trial oi controverted elections, and proceedings incident thereto, the vacating of seats of members, and the execution of new write in case of seats vacated otherwise than by dissolution,— shall re- gpectlvely apply to electiona of members to servo in tL. House of Commons for the same several Provinces. Provided that, until the Parliament of Canada otherwise provides, at any election for a Member of the House of Commons for the District of Algoma, in addition to persons qualified by the law of the Province of Canada to vote, every male British subject aged twenty- one years or upwards, being a householder, shall have a vote. 42. For the first election of members to serve in the House of Commons the Governor General iIiaU cause writs to he issued by such person, in tuch form, and addressed to such returning officers as ho thinks fit. The person issuing writs under this section shall have the like powers as arc possessed at the Union by the officers charged with the issuing of writs for the election of members tj serve in the respective House of Assembly or Legislative Assembly of the Province of Canada, Nova Scotia, or New Brunswick; and the Iletuming GlHccrs to whom writs ure directed undtr this section shall have the lik(! powers as are possessed at tlie Union by the oi^cers charged with the returning of writs for thi; election of members to serve in the same rtspiTtive House of Assembly or Legislative Assembly. 43. In case a vacancy in the representation in the House of Commons of any Electoral Dis- trict happens before the meeting of the Parlia- ment, or after the meeting of the Parliament be- fore provision is made by the Parliament in this behiilf, tlie provisions of the lost foregoing section of this Act shall extend and apply to the issuing and returning of a writ in respect of such vacant District. 44. The House of Commons on its first as- scmlilinij after a general election shall proceed with ,all practicable speed to elect one of its members to be Speaker. 4<}. In case of a vacancy happening In the office of Sptaker by death, resignation or other- wise, the House of Commons sliall with all practicable speed proceed to elect another of iu memlKTi to be Speaker. 40. The Speaker shall preside at all meetings of the House of Commons. 47. Until the Parliament of Canada other- wise provides, in case of the absence for any reason of the Speaker from the chair of the House of Commons for a period of forty-eight coMecutive hours, the House may elect another of its nieniliers to act as 8|>eaker, and the mem- fer »o electwi shall during the continuance of iiich absence of the S|>cakcr have and execute i« 'i',"'"' privileges, and duties of Speaker. ♦ I IT I""*^^*''"" of «t le<«t twenty members 01 the House of Commons sliall be necessary to consiituie a meeting of the House for the exercise or is powers, and for Uwt purpose the Speaker •nail !»■ n tkomMl as a member, ml ,Q''™t'ons arising in the House of Com- now shall be decided by a majority of voice* other than that of the Speaker, and when the voices are equal, but not otherwise, the Speaker aiiall have a vote. OO. Every House of Commons shall continue for five years from the day of the return of the Write for choosing the House (subject to be sooner dissolved by the Governor General), and no longer. " 51. On the completion of the census in the year one thousand eight hundred and seventy- one, and of each subsequent decennial census the representation of the four Provinces aball be re-adjusted by such authority, in such ni,-.nner and from such time as the Parliament of Canada from time to time provides, subject and accord- ing to the following rules: — (1) Quebec shall ra^Thil! ^»«l,''>'™f f of sixty-five members: g) There sliall be assigned tc each of the other l^vinces such a uuml)cr of members as will Dear the same proportion to the number of its population (ascertained at such census) as the number sixtv-flve bears to the number of the population of Quebec (so ascertained): (3) In the computation of the number of members for a ttovince a fractional part not exceeding one-half of the whole number requisite for entitling the Province to a member shall be disregarded but a fractional part exceeding ore-lia!f of that number shall be equivalent to the whole num- ber: (4) On any such readjustment the number of members for a Province shall not be reduced unless the proportion which the number of the population of the Province bor« to the number of the aggregate population of Canada at the then last preceding re-adjustment of the number of members for the Province is ascertained at the then latest census to be diminished by one- twentieth part or upwards: (.5) Such readjust- ment shall not take effect until the termination 01 the then existing Pariiament. 52. The number of riembcrs of the House of Commons may be from t.me to time increased by the Parliament of Canada, provided the propor- tionate represenUtion of the Provinces prescribed by this Act is not thereby disturbed. 53. Bills for appropriating any part of the public revenue, or for imposing any tax or im- pMt sliall oriiflnate in the House of Commons 04. It sliall not be lawful for the House of Commons to adopt or pass any vote, resolution address, or bill for the appropriation of anj part of the public revenue, or of any tax or impost to any -jurpose that has not been first recom- mended to that House bv message of Uie Gov- ernor General in the Session in which such vote resolution, addri'ss, or bill is proposed. ' 65. Where a bill passed by the Houses of the Pariiament is presented to the Governor General for the Queen's assent, he shall declare according to his discretion, but subject to the provisions of this Act and to Her Majesty's instructions, either that he ossente thereto in the Queen's name or that he withholds the Queen's assent, or that he reserves the bill for the signilication of the Queen's pleasure. 60. Where the Governor General assents to a bil! in the Queen's name, he shall by the first convenient opportunity send au authentir copy of the Act to one of Her Majesty's Prin.iniil Seerctarius of State, and if the Quieu iu Council within two years after receipt thereof by the Secretary of State thinks fit to disallow the Act such UiMlluwaucc (with a certillcutu uf the Secie- 649 ooNSTmmoN op cakada. OownuMnti, CONSTITUTION OF CANADA. ■iV tuy of State of the day on which the Act whi re(xived by him) being signified bj the Oovernor GeBeral, by speech or message to each of the Houses of the Parliament, or by proclamation, shall annul the Act from and after the day of such signification. 07. A bill reserved for the signification of the Queen's pleasure shall not have any force unless and until within two yean from the day on which it was presented to the Governor General for the Queen's assent, the Governor General signifies, by speech or message to each of the Houses of the Parliament or by proclamation, that It has received the assent of the Queen In Council. An entry of every such speech, mes- sage, or proclnmation shall be made in the Journal of each House, and a duplicate thereof duly at- tested shall be delivered to the proper officer to be kept among the Records of Canada. 08. For each Province there shall be an officer, styled the Lieutenant Governor, ap- pointed by the Governor General in Cnuncll by Instrument under the Great Seal of Cai. ia. 00. A Lieutenant Governor shall hold office during the pleasure of the Governor General; but any Lieutenant Governor appointed after the commencement of the first Session of the Parlia- ment of Canada shall not be removable within five years from his appointment, except for cause assigned, which shall be communicated to him in writing within one month after the order for hig removal Is mode, and shall be communicated by message to the Senate and to the House of Commons within one week thereafter If the Parliament Is then sitting, and if not then within one week after the commencement of the next Session of the Parliament. 60. The salaries of the Lieutenant Governors shall be fixed and provided by the Parliament of Cannda. 61. Every Lieutenant Governor shall, before assuming the duties of his office, make and sub- scribe before the Governor General, or some person authorized by him, oaths of allegiance and office similar to those taken by the Governor General. 62. The provisions of this Act referring to the Lieutenant Governor extend and apply to the Lieutenant Governor for tlie time being of each Province or other the cMt» executive officer or administrator for the time being carrying on the government of the Province, by whatever title Ub Is designated. 63. The Executive Council of Ontario and of Quebec shall be composed of such persons as the Lieutenant Governor from to time thinks fit, and in the first InsUnce of the following officers, namely:— The Attorney-General, the Secretary and Registrar of the I'rovince, the Treasurer of the Province, the Commissionerof Crown Lands, and the Commissioner of Agriculture and 1' 'blic Works, with in Quebec the Speaker of the Legis- lative Council and the Solicitor General. 64. The Constitution of the Executive Autliorlty in each nf the Provinces of Xova 8coti» and New Brunswick shall, subject to the trovlslons of this Act, continue as It exists at the nion until altered under the authority of this Act. ' 60. All powers, authorities, and fiinctinns whioh under any Act of the Parliament of Great Britain, or of the Parilament of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Irelaod, or of the Legislature of Upper Canada, Lower Canada 01 Canada, were or are before or at tlic I'n'loB vesfe lun- strued as referring to the Lieutenant Governor of the Province acting by and with the advice of the Executive Council thereof. 67. The Govcnior General in Council may from time to time appoint an admiiiistmtor to execute the office and functions of Lieuteiunt Governor during his absence. Illness, or other inability. 68. Unless and until the Executive Govern- ment of any Province otherwise directs with re- spect to that Province, the seats of Goveniment of the Provinces shall be as follows, niiinelv - of Ontario, the City of Toronto; of Qiiiliec,"llic CItv of Quebec: of Nova Scotia, the Citv of Halifax; and of New Brunswick, the Citvof Fredericton. 69. "^here shall be a Legislature for Ontario consisting of the Lieutenant Oovernor and of i^ne House, styled the Legislative Attsembly uf On- tario. 70. The Legislative Assembly of Ontario shall be composed of elghtv-two mcnilxrs, to lie elected to represent the eighty-two Electoral Districts set forth in the first Schedule to thij Act. 71. There shall be a Legislature for Qiieliec consisting of the Lieutenant Governor and of t«o Houses, 8tyleiom of Lower Canada In this Act rcfi mil to, nn.l each holding office for the term of his life, m\W<< t!ie Legislature of Quebec otherwise provides under the provisions of this Act. 73. The quallflaitions of the I^ojrislaiire Councillors nf Quebec shall be the same as those of the Senators for Quebec. 74. The place of a Lr;:!slalivr- Co-j::!i;!.'f -f Quebec shall become vacjint In the cases, ■ mulatii mutandis' in which the place of Senator be- come* vacaot 550 coNSTmmoN of cakasa. ProDlneiat ( hu mrmmm U . CONSTITUTION OP CANADA. T5. When k Tseancy happeni In the Legli- Ittire Council of Quebec, by realgnation, death, or otherwise, the Xieutenant Oovernor, in the Queen's name, by Instrument under the Great Seal of Quebec, shall appoint a fit and qualified person to fill the vacancy. 76. If any question arises respecting the qualitlration of a Legislative Councillor of Quebec, or a vacancy in the Legislative Council of Quebec, the same shall be heard and de- termined by the Legislative Council. 77. The Lieutenant Governor may from Hme to time, by instrument under the Great Seal of Quebec, appoint a member of the Legislative Council of Quebec to be Speaker thereof, and msv remove him and appoint another in his stead. 78. Uutll the Legislature of Quebec other- wiie provides, the presence of at least ten mem- bers I if the Legislative Council, including the Speaker, shall be necessary to constitute a meet- lag for the exercise of its powers. 70. Questions arising in the Legislative Council of QucVc shall be decided by a majority of voices, and tlie Speaker shall in all cases have s vole, and when the voices are equal the decision ihtll be deemed to be in the negative. 80. The Legislative Assembly of Quebec iball lie composed of sixty -five members, to be elected to represent the sixty-Sve Electoral Dlvisiims or Districte of Lower Canada in this Act referred to, subject to alteration thereof by the Legislature of Quebec: Provided that it shall not be lawful to present to the Lieutenant Governor of Quebec for assent any bill for alter- tag the limlu of any of the Electoral Divisions or Districts mentioned in the second Schedule to this Act. unless the second and third readings of tuch bill have been passed in the LegisUtive Assemlily with the concurrence of the majority of the members representing all those Electoral Divisions or Dlntritts, and the assent ^11 not be given to such bills unless an address has been E resented by the Legislative Assembly to the ieutenont Governor stating tha it has been so passed. 81. The Legislatures of Ontario and Quebec rtspeetively shall be called together not later than six months after the Union. 82. The Lieutenant Governor of Ontario and of Queliec shall from time to time, in the Queen's name, by instrument under the Great Seal of the Province, summon and call together the Legis- lative .\s.sembly of the Province. 83. Until the Legislature of Ontario or of Queluc otherwise provides, a person accepting or hcilding in Ontario or in Quebec any office, commission, or employmeut, perma. it or tempiirary, at the nomination of the Lieuuoant Governor, to which an annual salary, or an" fee, allowiiucc, emolument, or ( -oflt of any kin-i or amount whatever from the l^rovlnco is attached, uiall nut be eligible as a member of the LegUla- "" -"tiiembly of the respective Province, nor ihsll he sit or vote as such; but nothing in this section shall make ineligible any person being a mcmlHT of the Executive Council of the respec- tive I Mvince, or holding any of the following ^ces, tliat Is to say. the offices of Attorney- OeneMl. becretary and Rejristrarof the Provtaee masurT of the Province, Commissioner of .^"S >'?,;„*'"' Commissioner of Agriculture ud Public Works and, in Quebec, Solicitor- Utneral, or shall dlaqualify him to eit or vote In the House for which he Is elected, provided he li elected while holdli such office. 84. Until the J. gislaturea of Ontario and Quebec respectively otherwise provide, all laws which at the Union are in force in those Prov- inces respectively, relative to the following matters, or any of thtm, namely.— the qualifica- tions and disauallflcations of persons to be elected or to sit or vote as members of the As- '*'",,/ "' Canada, the qualifications or dls- qualiflcations of voters, the oaths to be taken by voters, the Returning Officers, their powers and duUes, the proceedings at elections, the perioda during which such elections may be continued, and the trial of controverted elections and the proceedings incident thereto, the vacating of the seats of members and the issuing and execution of new wriu in case of seats vacated otherwise than by dissolution, shall respectively apply to elections of members to serve in the respective legislative Assemblies of Ontario and Quebec Provided that until the Legislature of Ontario otherwise provides, at any election for a member of the Legislative Assembly of Ontario for the District of Algoma, in addition to persons quali- fied by the law of the Province of Canada to vote, every male British subject, aged twcuiy- onc years or upwards, being a householder, shall have a vote. 85. Every Legisbtive Assembly of Ontario and every Legislative Assembly of Quebec shall continue for four vcars from the day of the re- turn of the writs for choosing the same (subject nevertheless to either the Legislative AssemUy of Ontario or the Legislative Assembly of Quel>ec being soonc' dissolved by tlic Lieutenant Gov- ernor of the Province), and no longer. 80. There shall be a session of the Legislature of Ontario and of that of Quebec once at least in every year, so that twelve months shall not intervene between the last sitting of the I . gisla- ture in each Province in one session and in first sitting in the next session. 87. The following provisions of this Act re- specting the House of Commons of Canada, shall extend and apply to the Legislative Assemblies of Ontario and Quebec, that is to say,— the pro- visions relating to the election of a Speaker originally and on vacancies, the duties of the Speaker, the absence of the Speaker, the quorum, and the mode of voting, as if those provisions were here re-enacted and made applicable in terms to each such Legislative Assemlily 88. The constitution of the Lecislature of of the Provinces of Nova Scotia and New each Brunswick shall, subject to the pmvisions of this Act, continue as it e.\ists at the V .don until altered under the authority of this Act ; and the House of Assembly of New Brunswick exi.'•■ ] (- lu- lit; '3 ' Houte of Commoiu of Canada for that Electoral District 00. The fullowing proTlilont of this Act re- specting tlio I'lirliament of Canada, oumely,— toe provisions rt'lutioK to appropriation and tax bills, the recoinmcndation of money votes, the assent to biiis, the disallowance of Acts, and the signification of ilcaaure on bills reserved,— shall extend and apply to the Legislatures of the several I'rovinies as if those provisions were here reenacti'd and made applicable in terms to the respective Provinces and the Legislatures thent-f, with the sul>stitution of the Lieutenant Oo-i mor of tlie Province for the Governor G< .-al, of the Governor General for the Queen anu for a Sicretjiry of State, of one year for two years, and of the Province for Canada. 01. It simll be lawful for the Queen, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate and House of Commons, to m.alie laws for the peace, order, and good government of Canada, in rela- tion to all matters not con'-'ng within the classes of subjects by this Act .assigned exclusively to the Legislnturi's of the Provinces; and for greater certainty, but not so as to restrict the f generality of the foregoing terms of this section, t U hereby diclared that (notwithstanding any- thing in this Act) tlie exclusive legislative authority of the ParlUment of Canada extends to all matters ,ming within the classes of sub- jects next hereinafter eoumerattd, tliat is to say,— 1. Tlie Public Debt and Property. 2. The regulation of Trade and Commerce. 8. The rafsinjf of money by any mode or system of Taxation. 4. Tlie borrow^ing of money on the putdic credit. 5. Postal service. S. The Census and St«ti»tics. 7 Militia, MlUtaiy and Naval Servia', and Defence. 8. The fixing of and pro- viding for tlie salaries and allowances of civil and otlier ofiiccrs of the Government of Canada. 9. Beacons, Buoys, Lighthouses, and Sable Island. 10. Xuvigatiou and Shipping. 11. Quaniutiuc ami the establishment and mahi- tenancc of JI:irine Hospitals. 13. Sea coast am. inland Fislicri( s. 13. Ferries between a Prov- ince and any itritisli or Foreign country, or be- tween two Proviucc's. 14. Currency and Coin- age. 1.1. Hanliiiiir, incorporation of banks, and the issue of papir money. 16. Savings Banks. 17. Weights and teasurcs. 18. Bills of Ex- change and Promissory Notes. 10. Interest. 20. Legal Under. 21. Bankruptcy and In- solvency. 22. PatenU of invention and dis- covery. 23, Copyrights. 24. Indiana, and lauds reserved for the Indians. 25. Naturaliza- tion and Aliens. 26. Marriage and Divorce. 27, The Criminal Law, except the Constitution of Courts of Criminal Jurisdiction, but includ- ing the Procedure in Criminal Matters. 28. The Eatablislinuut, Maintenance, and Management of Penitentiaries, 29. Such classes of subjects as arc exprcwly exapU'd in the enumeration of the classes of sjbjecta by this Act assigned ex- clusively to the Legislatures of the Provinces. And any matter coming within any of the classes of subjecU enumerated in this section shall not be deemed to come within the ciosa of matters ut a local or private nature comprised in the enumeration of the classes of subjects by this Act assigned exclusively to the Legislatures of the Provinces. 92. In each Province the Legislature may ex- clustvely make laws in relation to matters coming within the datset of lubjecto next heriimfi enumerated; that Is to say,— 1. The ain.mlmei from tUne to time, notwithstanding anythloi: ' this Act, of the Constitution of the I'rovino except as regards the olBee of Lieutenant G<)> emor. 9. Direct Taxation within tlie I'ruviD( In order to the raising of a Revenue fur Pn vinclal purposes. 3. The borrowing of mont on the sole credit of the Province, 4. Tl establishment ond tenure of I^vinclal otBa and the appointment and payment of I'mvincii olUcers. S. The n.auagenient and siile of tli Public Lands belonging to the Province ami c the timber and wood thereon. 6. The cstablisl ment, maintenance, and management of puiiU and reformaU)ry prisons in and for the I'rovincf 7. The establishmjiit, maiuUnance, and niaium ment of hopuitala asylums, chariiUs am eleemoavnarv Institutions hi and for the Pmv Incc, other than marine hospitals. 8. .Murikina tastitutions in the Province. 9. Shop, s-iKml tavern, auctioneer, and other licenses iu uriiert the raising of a revenue for Provincial, loi.,il o municipar purposes. 10. Local vmU im undertakings other than such as are of Ui, following classes,- a. Lines of sU^am !ir (>tbii ships, railways, canals, telegraphs, ami othei wor'as and undertakings connecting tliu I'rovina with any other or others of the Proviuci* or ti tending beyond the limits of the l'r.n-ince ft. Lines of steamships between the Province and any British or foreign country, c. Such worki as, although wholly situate within tlic lYjvince are before or after their execution dedurcj lij the Parliament of Canada to be for tlie iiLnerd advantage of Canada or for the adviuitai;" of two or more o.' the Provinces. 11. TheS- corporation of companies with Provincial objects. 12. The solemnization of marriage in ilie Kiv- ince. 18. Property and civil rights in tbe Province. 14. The administration of jiwice in the Province, including the constituiinn, ui:ua. tenance, and organization of Provimial (jurts, both of civil acd of criminal jurisdicticm. and in- eluding procedure In Civil matters in tbose Courts. 15. The imposition of puiiLshnunt bv li..<, penalty, or Imprisonment for enforcing any law of the Province miuie in relation to any matter coming within any of tiic chisw s of sub- jects enumerated in this section. 10. OnetiUy all matters of a merely local or private nature iii the Province. 93. In and for each Province the Lc),'i>lature may exclusively make laws in a'laiidn to niuca- tion, subject and according to the following provisions: (1) Nothing in any such law 6h,,|| prejudicially affect any riglit or privilege with respect tc denominational schools which a-iv class of persons have by law in the Province at lb'; UnioiL (2) All the powers, privibx'' ■■, anJ duties at the Union bylaw eonfcrn if and im- posed in Upper Canada on the wjianitc scbooU and school trustees of the Queens itoman '. atboiic subiects shall be and the same are lnnbyci. tended to Uie dissentient schinils of tin (Queens Protestant and Koman Catholic sii ; (ts in Quebec (3) Where in any Province a sv-iim of separate or dissentient bcIiooIs exists b'v law al the Union or is thereafter establi.-.licil bv the Legislature of the Pnivinci-. an Htip-^il «ball bv to the Governor General in Council fmm any Act or decision of any Provincial authority affecting any right or privilege of the Prutestut 552 coKsnTcnoN op cakada. JwtMart ami Unooet. CONSTTnmON OP CANADA. gr Roman Catholic mlnoritr of Uo Queen's lub- ]ect« in relation to education: (4) In case any lucli Proviacial law as from time to time seems to the Uoremor Ocneral In Council requisite for the due execution of the provisioi i of this section li not made, or in case any decision of the Oot- emor Ge'.'''Til in Council on any appeal under Ibis acctiuo is not duly executed by the proper Pn)vinclal authority in that behalf, then and in oven' such case, and as far only as the circum- ttanops of each case require, the Parliament of Canada may make remedial laws for the due execution of the provisions of this section and of any decision of the Governor General in Council under this section. 94. Xotwithstanding anything in this Act, the Parliament of Canada may make provision for the uniformity of all or any of the laws relative to property and civil rights in Ontario, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, and of the proanlure of all or any of the Courts in those three I'rovlnces; and from and after the pascing of any Act in tlmt behalf the power of the Farlia- ment'uf Can-oda to make laws in relation to any matter comprised in any such Act shall, notwith- standing anything in this Act, be unrestricted; but uuy Act of the Parliament of Canada mak- iog pnirlsion for such uniformity shall not have em'Ct in any Province unless and until it is adopted and enacted as Uw by the Legislature thereof. 95. In each Province the Legislature may malte laws in relation to Agriculture in the ProviniT, and to Immignitiun into the Province; and it is hereby dcclan^d that the Parliament of Canadii may from ti'iiu to time make laws in re- lation » ' ^ ifriculturc in all or any of the Prov- hices, an., to Immigration into all or any of tlie Provinics; and any law of the Legislature of a Province relative to Agriculture or to Immigra- tion shiil! have effect in and for the Province as long ami as far only as it is not repugnant to any Act of the Parliament of Canada. 90. 1 ill. Governor Ocneral slvall appoint the Judges of the Superior, District, and County Courts in ciirh Pit)vincc, except those of the Courts of Probate in Nova Scotia and New Bninswii'k. 97. Until the laws relative to property and civil riiihu In Ontario, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, and tl.c procedure of the Courts in those Pnjvince.s, are made uniform, the Judges of the l'ourt.s of those Provinces appointed by the Governor General shall be selected from the resnective Bars of those I*rovinces. 98. The Judges of the Courts of Quebec shull I.e selected from the Bar of that Province. 99. The Judges of the Superior Courts shall hold ollice during good behaviour, but shall be rem.-vi;ilile by tlie Governor General on address of the Stniite and House of Commons. 100. I'he salaries, allowances, and perisions cf the Juil«es of the Superior, District, and County Courts (except the Court ,)f Probate in Xov;i Scotia and New Brunswick), and of the Adtnirilty Courts in cast's where the Judges therinr lire for the time being paid by salary, shall !ic tixi'd and provided by the I^liament of Canad;i. 101. The Parliament of Canada may, not- withst Hiding anything in this Act, from time to time, provide for the constitution, maintenance, •M organization of s general Court of Appeal for Canada, and for the eatablishment of any additional Courts for the oetter admiuistratiou of the Laws of Canada. 102. All duties and revenues over which the respective Legislatures of Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick before and at the Union had and have power of appropriation, except such portions thereof as are by this Act reserved to the respective Ixgisiuturcs of the Provinces, or are raised by them in accordance with the special powers conferred on them by this Act, shall form one Consolidated Revenue Fund, to be appropriated for the public service of Canada in the manner and subject to the charges in this Act provided. 103. The Consolidated Revenue Fund of Canada shall be permanently cliarged with the cosU, charges, and expenses iuciilent to the collection, management, ajd receipt thereof, and •iio same shall form the first cliarge tlier on, sub- j'lct to be reviewed and audited in sucli manner as shall be ordered by the Governor General in Council until the l^arlfament otherwise provides. 104. The annual interest of tlie public debts of the several Provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia, anil New Brunswick at the Union sliiill form the second charge on the Consolidated Revenue Fund of Canada. lOo. Unless altered by the Parliament of Canada, the salary of the Governor General shall be ten thousand pounds sterling money of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, payable out of the Consolidated Revenue Fund of Canada, and the same shall form the third charge thereon. lOO. Subject to the several pavments bv this Act charged on the Consolidated f{<'venue "'und fif Canada, the same shall be npjiropriateil by the Parliament of Canada for the public service. 107. All stocks, cash, bankers balances, and securities for money belonging to each P- .incc at the time of the Union, except as in this Act mentioned, shall be the property of Canada, and shall be taken in reduction of the amount of the respective debts of the Provinces at tl:c Union. 108. The public works and propcrtv of each Province, enumerated in the third scl'iedule to this .\ct, shall be the property of C'Miada. lOO. All lands, mines, minenil*. ami royal- ties belonging to the several Provinces" of ()>nadtt, No"'a Scotia and New Bninsv ic k -t the Union, and all sums thenduc or payntilc for such lands, mines, minerals, or royalties, sluill Ik loi^' to the several Provinces of Ontario. i^iicIh.c. X ,-a Scotia and New Brunswick in whicli tlie same are situate or arise, subject to any trusts existing in respect thereof, and to any interest oilier than that of the Province in the slitiie. 1 lO. All assets Co :.ected with such portions of tlie public debt of each Province as are assumed by that Province shall lielong to that Province. 111. Canada shall be liable for the debts and liabilities of each Provi.ice existing at the Union. 112. Ontario and Quebec conjointly shall be liable to Canada for the amount (if anv) by which the debt of the Province of Canaila ex- ceeds at the Union sixty-two iiiilli< n tivi- hun- (Inil t!in!!s::nd (inlh-rs, and sliull lu' cliarged with interest at the rate of live per centum per annum thereon, 1 i:i. The assets enumerated in the fourth Schedule to this Act belonging at the Union to 553 r H % «« ll-i coNSTmmoN of Canada. DMtamt the Province of Canada ihall be the propertv of Ontario and Quebec conjointly. 1 14. Nova Scotia gfiall be liable to Canada for tbf amount (If any) by wliich iu public debt cxciils at the Union eight million dollars, and ■Imll bf cliurged with interest at the rale o( five per centum per annum thereon. 1 15. New Brun«wlclc diall be liable to Canada for the amount (if any) by whiili iti pulilic debt ex<-eeila at the Union seven million diilliiw, and shall >«• charged with interest at the rate of live per centum per annum thereon. 1 lO. In case the public debt of Nova Scotia and .New lirunswick do not at the Union amount to elKht million dollars and seven million ilollara jCTiH.tiv.ly, they stiiilt respi-ctively receive by half-yeiirly payments In advauce from the Uov- emment of Canada interest at five per centum per annum on the dllTerence between the actual amounts of tlielr respective debts and such •timilaicd amimnts. 117. The several provinces shall retain all their respeclive public property not olhirwise dispipwil of in this Act, subject to the right of Canailii to lissume any lands or public pni|)erty reciiilnd for furtitlcations or for the defeuct of the counlry. IIH. The following sums shall be paid yearly by Ciinailti ti, the several Provinces for the »u|i|«irt of their Oovemmeuts and I-i^rlsla- tures: Onurio, el^'hty thousand dollars; Qu.Ih-c, seventy thou.sand (i.illars; Nova Scotia, sixty thousand dollars; New Rrunswick, lifty thou- Mild diilliirs: [toliill two hundred ami sixty thuusiiriil ilolliirs; iiml an annual grant in aid of each I'riiviiHi' hIihII Ih) made, e-jual to eighty cents per liiad. cif the population as asiTrtiiined by Ihr I iiisiis of one thousand eight himdn d and sixty cifie, and in the case of Nova Seolia uud New ItriiiHwi.k, by eiich subsequent di'ienniid cen.HiH until lli.' p.'pulalionof each of tliosi' two I'ninn.'.s aniounls to four hundred thousand souls, lit which rail- such gnuit shall thereafter remiiiu. «uiligMht sliiilllic in full .Siiil.ni.nt of all futnr.' ilciiiHiids on Canada, and shall Ik; paid li:Uryiiirly in lulvniiiv to eaih I'rovince; but llii.e.l 111 tills .Vet. 1 ll». .\iw llrunswick shall reciivi' bv half- yearly lull nil Ills ill Bilvance from CimaiVi, f.ir lhip.ri..,| of tin yi-ars from the Union, iin ud dilioiml !illo»j,ii.c of sixty thret! thousand dol- Kirs III rniirmm, biil ns long as the I'ublii liiM r New ltniiis«i,ki»ii the case may Is), aceipt the Niim . In >ii,ill W deemed to have decliiiisl the same, aii.l :.in inr- son who, iK-ing at the passingof tlii. An ii'iium- iH'r of the I.«.gihlative Couiiiil of Nova N ..lis.r New Brunswhk, luiipts a plare in ili. Miaii- sliall then-by viwate his s, Kxn-pl ss othir«ls.. proiil Art, uil l.ii*. In r..ii.- ill ( aiiiiiia, N. or New Kriinswlek al tin I iii..n, aii.l of civil end rrlinlnal Jiirlwlhlinn, ui .1 lir tliU 1 I .Sfltiis niurti 1 .ill kj-al C54 OOKSnTUTION OF CANADA. Ootarte CONSTITUTION OF CANADA. eommtailoin, powen and authoriUei, and all aStixn. judicial, adminiatrative, and mlniitcrial, cxiDtiug theruin at tlie UniuD, shall continue in Onlarlo, Quebec, Nova Scotia, and New liruns- wick respectively, as if the Union had not been maili', subject ncvcrthclcM (except with respect to such as are enacted by or exist under Acts of the rarlismcnt of Oreat Dritniu or of the i'urlia- mont o( tlie UniU-d Kingdom of Oreat Britain ud Inlniul), to Iw reimiletl, abolished or altered by tlie I'arliiuncnt of (.'anala, or by the Legisla- ture of the respietive I'roviuce, according to the authority of the Parliament or of that Legisla- ture iniiler this Act. lilO. Tntil the Parliament of Canada other- n i>e provides, all ollleers of the several IVoviuces luviiii; (lutieH to tiisclmrf^e in relation to matters ntbiT than those condn^ within the classes of sulijiHls liy this Ai' . aiuiigned exclusively to the U'cisliitures of the Pr,;vince8 shall Iw ollleers of Ciuiwln, and shall coutiuuc to discliarge the duliis of their respctive otlices under the same liiiliilitii'S, respouitiliilitics and penalties aa if the Union Iwd nut been made. 131. I'ntil the Parliament of Canada other- wise provides, tile (lovernor General in Council nmy (nun lime to time ap|H>int such officers as thi'OovirHorOeiiend In Council deems necessary or nropir for the elTectiud execution of this Act. I:t2. Tim I'lirliunu'iil and Oovenimeut of r.Hn;iila hIihII have all plij;ailon.t of Canada or of nuy l'ro\iii(e thereof, 'is part of the Urilish Ijiipirc towards forelffn countries, arising uucUr iniiiirs iHtween the Knipire and such foreign countries. liM. Kilher the Kuglish or the French lati- fuaci Miuv Im> uhcI by any iH'rsou in the debates (if till' lloious of Parliament of Caimda and cjf the llousesof the lj'>[islatur(3 of CJueU-c; and Uiili th.jw liiii^mi>:iHsh'ill Ihi ust-d in the re«|H(t- Ive riH >nU ami Jiuirimls of those House's; and lillur "f tlios<' luodininis may \on or in uny ph udlnK or prmt'ss in or Issuing from loiy ( oiirt of Canada estnlillslied unchT this Ad. HMil ill or from all or any of the Courts of t^iii l«r The Ai Is of the I'urllmmtit of Canailii uu'lof liie l.eirisliilureof QueUr kIiuH be printed sti'l i^iliii'liiil ill IkiiIi thiiHe louKUages. I<'i4. I iilil the l,<'):islaturu of OntJirlo or of SUelHc i.llicrwiM' provhles, Ihi' I.h'Uteimiit juriii.rsof (liilurio and yuelsc iioiy eai li up- point iiiiihr the (inut Seal of the Province the lolloHMo; i.tlUen.. lo hold olllce durlnif phusure, tlmtistoxiv.- ilie ,\iior»ey (Jenerul, the Sei n ■ Uiry mil ltrti^l^:lr of the Provinec, the Tniw unrof ihel'mvinir, llu'Commisahmer of Crown IjimU mil the t oniiiil»,hiiier of Agriculture and I'uhlie Work*, mid. ill the caw of yuela-c. the Solieiinr (Hiienil. Slid may, bv order of the Liriih iiiiiii (tinernor In Coumll from lime to linn- prmrilie ths iliiths of thow ollleers and uf the w i.nil de|.urtmeiils over wlilrli they shiill fmu\, or to whieh they sliull belong, and of the e!!!,, r-t uml . i, ik« tli.reof , uiid iiiav aUi ho- poiiil oih. r ao.l uililitioiml onirers lo imhl ollhe (luriiiiT ] I, ,.M,ri , nnil iiniv fnuii lime to II prii" rill the .liiiieiof tliiHH' ollleers, ami of the venil ihpiirliiii iiln over wlileli thev shall pre- je or 1. »l,i, h they Hliall bilong."anil of the iiM.,, (. itii'I . i, tR-, liiereot. l;W, I mil tlu' l,,tUlBlure of Ontiirlo or (JutUi iiherwlK' provldos, all right*. |mwers. ■iili duties, functloni, rciponsibilitlcs or authori- ties at the passing of this Act vested in or im- posed on the Attorney General, Solicitor General, Secretary and Itegistrar of the Province of Can- ada, Minister of Finance, CommiHsioner of Crown Lauds, Commisaionerof Public Works, and Minia- ter of Agriculture and Heceiver General, by any law, statute or onlinauce of Upper Canada, Lower Canada, or Canatia, and not repugnant to this Act, sliali bo vested in or imposed on any ollicer to be appointed by the Lieutenant Gov- ernor for the discharge of the siime or any of them ; and tlie Commissioner of Agriculture and Public Works shall iierfonn the duties and functions of the olllce of Minister of Agriculture at the passing of this Act inipos<'d by the law of the Province of Ciinaila as well as those of the Com- missioner of Public Works. laO. Until altered by the Lieutenant Gov- ernor in Council, the Great Seals of Ontario and Quebec respectively, shall U' the same or of the same design, as tlioae uwil In the Provinces cf Upper Canada and Lower Canada respectively bi'fon- their Union as the Province of Ciiniidii. 137. The words "and fnim thenci! to the end of the then next ensuing Session of the Ix'g- islature," or words to the same elfect, usihI in any te'mnorary Act of the Province of Canada not explnil liefort! the Union, hliall be coiistrueil to extcn. Any l*roclainathiii under the Great Seal of the I'nivliKT of Caioida. Usued liefore the Union to take ellect at a time wliii li is siibseiiuent to the Union, whether nialing to that Provlnee or to Uplier Canada, or to l/iwi-r Caiiaih, uiiii the scvenU nmltcra and tliliiL's Ihenlii proeliiimeil shall Is- and continue of like foiie aiul elfei t us if the Union had not Is-en iiiioli'. 140. Any priM'lamullon which Is autliorizetl by Biiv Aet of the Ix'gUhilure of the Pnivin, e of Caiimla lo Is' Issued under the Great Seal of tin. Province of Cuniida. wlnllor rehiiiiig to ihat Pniviiiieor to Upper Ciiiiiida, or to I.oHirCan- lula, and whiih Is not isxiieil Isfore the Uioon, may Ih' Issued by the l.ic iileiiaiit tiovi riior of Oiiljtrhi or of Qiiels'i'. ax iu Milijivt nialirr re Hulres, undir the (iiiai Sml ihereof; and from and .ifler llie Issue cif ^tn h I'lm laiiiiiHoii the same and Hie several iiialier^ and llilims therein pns lalined shall Is' and eiuiiliiiie of the like lone and elli-et in Ontario or Qinlsc as If the Uiihiii hud not Iweii iiiailr 141. The Peiiiteiiliarv of the Pnivlnir of iHiiiola fhnll. until Ihe I'ailoiiiieiil of Caiuula olherwiie pri>vii|es. 1k' and lontliiiie the PenileU' llarv i'f < liilnrhi and id Qii< Ihi . 142. The dl\i>ion and adjuslmeiit of the delils, iri'ililt. Ilabllilh't. pro|H'rties and asm'ts iif rppiT Ciitiuila atiil |.i>uer i'liiijitltt !^h!i!l Ih* !%- ferml In the arlillninienl of iliree urliilrutors, lii>!«ii by the Govi riiiiieiii nf Ontario, one by the Uuvcrument of tjiiilHc, luid oue by the u55 \m i t!^^:/ :li' CONSTmmON OF CANADA. «iw«j»«l»r» CONBTmmON OF CANADA. OoTcrament of Caoadn; and tlie selection of the Arbitratura shall not 1k' made until the Parlia- ment of Canada and the Logisluttires of Ontario and Quebec have met ; and the arbitrator chosen by the Oovemmcnt of Canada shall not be s resident cither in Ontarii) or in Quebec. 143. The Governor General in Council may from time to time onler tlmt sucli and so many of the records, iKmks, and documents of the Province of Canada ns lie thinks lit sliall be ap- propriated and di'livereroclamation under the Great Seal of the Province, to take effect from a day to In- appointed therein, constitute townsliins in tliiwe parts of the Province of Quelicc in which townships are not then already constituted, and fix the ineU's and iMunds thereof. _ 140. Iimsinuch as the Provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick have jolnej lu a declaration that the construction of the In- tcrcoliinial Itailway is es.sential to the consolida- tion of thi^ I'niiin of British North America, and to the asai-nt tiiireto of -ova Scotia and New Brunswiik, and have conseiiuently agn^cil tliat provision should lie made for its immediate con- struction 1)V the Government of Canada: There- fore, in onfer to give efft-et to that agreement, It sliall 1m' the iluly of the Government and Par- liament of (':iiinila to provide for tile coinnieiice- ment. within six months ofler the Union, of a railwiiy (■■iniie.liall Ik' lawful for tlie Queen, by and wltli till- adviie of Her Majesty's Most Honour- able Privy fiiiiiii il. on .\diln'»sesfrom the Houses of the I'arliaiiienl of Canaila. and fnini tlie Houses of the re»perlive Ugisialiires of the Colonies or Provineea of .Ni'wfoun.lliind. Prince EdwanI Island, ami lliitish Coluiiilila, to admit those Colonies i>r PniviiieeH, or any nf them. Into the Union, ami on .\ddre»s fMin'the Hmises of the Parliament of Canada to adinil ltii|H'rt's Ijiud and the North western Terriiorv, or either of them, into the I'lilim, on siieh terms nml cDndi- tions in each < a»e as arc in the .Vdilnsses ex- pn'SMil ami as the Quiin thhik.H lit to approve subJiK't to the pnivislons of this .Aet, niid the pnivjshin^iif any (Inhr in Cnuneil in thai la'half shall haveelTeet as If they had liei'n enacted liy the Parllumeul of the UiiitMl Kingdom of Onnl Uriliiin niiii In luml. 147. liie:i!Mof the admlaslim of Newround- land ami Prime Kdwaril Uliuid. ortltliernf them, eittli hIiuII 111' eiiiiih'd to u npnxntatliin in tlie »<-nule iif ( aiiiiila of four memlnrs. and (not- wltli«tHiii|iriv' iiiiyihiiig ill lliin Act) in ra.HM)f tlie ■wlniiHoiiiii ,,f Ni wfiiuiidhinil tlw normal num- t»r of .s, ,i,,i.,rs shall !»■ wveiity six and their niaxiiiiiMii niiiiilHr shall ]»• eighty two; but I'rinee lvl«;iii| Ishinil wiien admllteil shall lie deemed In In- enmpriiM'd In the tiilnl of the three diviiitrlis illlii wliich Cmiifilji {» fn ft>Uil..t; *.-: ii-r. con-iiiiiiiiui of ihe Siiale. divined by this" Act and Hcdiriliiiu'lv, afu-r the ailmlssion of Prince Uwanl Inliuid, whether NcwfouiHlUud is wl- 6o0 mittcd or not, the representation of Nova Scoti and New Brunswick in the Senate slnill, as v, canciei occur, be reduced from twelve to u members retpectlvely, and the representation o each of those Provinces shall not lie inen used a any time beyond ten, except under tin- pmi-l slons of this Act for the appointment of thre, or six additional Senators under the direetlono the Queen. A. D. i89i.— British North America Art Jo?'-— An Act respecting the Esialilishmcnt o Provinces in the Dominion of Canaihi. rjOrt Jtok, 1871.] ^^' WiiKREAS doubts have Ikwu entertained re spccting the powers of the Parliament nf Caosilj to establish Provinces In territories :i,i,iiiiui| oi which may hereafter be nilmitted. in,, tlw Do- minion of Canada, and to provide fur tin- rvprc- aentatlon of such Provinces in tlie s:ii.l I>arli«. ment, and It Is expedient to remove such dimhti and to vest such powers in the said I'lirliami-iii Be It enacted by the Queen's .Most Exolltnt Majesty, by and with the ailvlw ami ( onsent of the Loids, i -Irltual and Tempoml. am! Com- mons In this present Parliament assemliliil aaj by the authority of the same, as fiillows-' 1. This Act may lie cited for all imriiiisct u The Bri'Mi North America Act. ls:i. iS. 'l.j IMrllament of Canada niiiv fmni time to time establish new I'^)viIll•e» In uiiv iirriK.rin forming for the time lieing part of il,,". D.niini.in of Caniula, but not Incluiii-d in my I'mvim-e thereof, and may, at the time of sm li i>tiililisli- ment, make provision for the cnii^titiilinn m\ administration of any such Pnivlmv, mid f,,r tlie passing of laws for tile peace, nnh r lunl f;nn! (jovemment of such Province, and fur its n-pre- sentation in the said Parliainc-iit. 3. The Parliament of Caiiiiil;i in:iv fn.m lime to time, with tlie consent of the Li'-i-luinn- n( any I>rovince of the sidd Itdmini.m. iiirrense. diminish, or otherwise alter the limits ..f stuii Province, uiwin such terms and (..ii,liii,iris a. may be agn-ed to by the said l,<-i.|;iiun-, aul may, with tiie like consent, niaki- |in,visi,iii n specting the elTe to Ik> held, enjoyi'ii mid ixcnl'oil liy l.i' tknste and by the House of ('oiiinKiiis, anil J the mdiilum lliiriof ns|M(tivcly. shall Im' Mi. li :i< !irf friiiii time to time ilctinnl liy Act of .' I'^rli mil III of Ciuinda, but so that any Ai t : '.:,'■ I'ailiainiiil of taiiada ditinlnir "such [irivih x'r^. Iiiiniiinllies and powers shall not I'liifi-r :iiiy privilctfi'H. Imniiiiiities, or jwiwcrs ex- tiidiiii- iii.i»<' at the piiKsliii; nf such Act lield, 'iij 'Viil, anil ixirri-uil by the I'liiiinions House 'f I'iirlwniiiit of the Tnltcil Kliigdimi of (Jrent Hriuin ami Inland, and by (In- im niUrsthr n>of. 2. The .V(t (if ilie Parllaniiiii .if ('ainula I'.--.c| in the thinytlrst year of the niiin of her I'Pivnl Majesty, thaptcr twenty f-r iiilimled ■V.I .\i[ t.i nroviile for oathn to' \. ,« Udng a.liniiiMi ri'il in certain cases for tin- puipiisi's uf CONSTITUTION OF (OR FOR) THE~ CAROLINAS (Locke's), tne NoiiTii I aiio- .iN> A II IrtHIl- ltiu:|, CONSTITUTION OF CHILE. S,^Cmi.K .\ IP I«:l;t-1SM, anil INH.'i-lsui CONSTITUTION OF CLEISTHENES. See Athivs I) (■ .MU_.VI7 CONSTITUTION OF COLOMBIA. S..e (oi.oiimAS Statks: A. I>. l»3(l-lK«itl and 18M- l«ll CONSTITUTION OF THE CONFED- ERATE STATES OF AMERICA, ikf ' 'iffi' fcTAti-.3 or Aa. : A. Ii isdi (t-^bm - AST I C0H8TITUTIOH OF CONNICTICUT litJt-ibt Psadaaaatal Agmaaal of N«w either Rouse of Parliament, shall be deemed to be valid, and to have been valid as frcmi the date at which the royal assent was given thereto by the Oovemor General of the Dominion of Canada. 3. 1 his Act may be cited as The ParliameDt of Canada Act. 1875. A. O. 18M.— British North America Act, 1886.— An Act respecting the Representatiim in the Parliament of Canada of Territories which for tlie time being form part of the Dominion of Canada, but are not included in anj- Province. [25TII .IisE, 1886.] WiiEKKAs it is expedient to empower the Parliament of Canada to provide for the repre- sentation in the Senate and House of Common* of Canaila, or either of them, of anv territory which for the time Ix-ing forms part of the Do- minion of Canada, but is not included in any Province : Be it therefore enacteil by the Queen's Most Kxccllent Maiesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual i\w\ Tem|)oral, and Commons, in the present Parliament as- sembled, and by the authority of the same, as foHows: — 1. The Parliament of Canada may fnmi time to time mike provision for the ri'pn'sentation in the Senate and Hoiw of Common., of Canada, or in cither of them, of any territories nhicli for the time ladng form part of the Dominion of Canada, bill are not iiicludisl in any Pnivlnce thereiif. 2. Any .\ct pa.s«cil by the Parliainciit of Canadii liefore the passing of this Act fur tho purpose mentioneii In this .\ct shall, if not ills- allowed by the Qinvn, Ik-, anil sliail tie decineil to have \nvo, valid and elfcctiial fniiii Ilic ilatu at which it receivisi the assent, in Her .Majisiy* name, of the Govcrnor-Ocnenil of Caiiada It" is hcri'by ileclan'd that any Act passisl by the Parliament of Canada, wlictlier iK'fore or after the passing of this Act, for the purpose niin- tioned ill this Act. or in The Uriiisli XurtU .\iiicrica Act. I^^TI. has ellect, iiotw itlisiaiiiling aiiythinv' In The HHtlsli Nnitli .Vinerica Act. 1N17. and tlic nunilMT nf .Senators or the nuiiiUr of -MeiiilM'rs nf the House of Cmiimnus spcriliid in the liLst nientiontsl Ait is incnasiil by the inini- Iht of .Snators or nf Miiiilsrs, as the ciim may Im', pmvided by any such -Vet nf the I'arliaiiiiiit nf Canada fnr llie n'pnsentalinn nf any pmvliii es nr lerrilnries nf Canada. H. Tliis.\(t mavlsTitiil as Tin Itriiish Xnrili America Ad. l.HNt\ Tin, An and Tlic Uiiii-li Nnrth .Vmerica Ail, l^T. ami The llriiisli Xorih Aiiierica .Vet. I^Tl, shall Is- cniistriiiil touillier, and may Ih' cited tnk'i Hier as Tl.<' liritisli Nnrtli Anieriia Aits. lKrt7 In 1s.n(1 Haveni, .S-c Connkcticit; A. !> I«;m-lfl,')9, and lii;l!l CONSTITUTION OF DENMARK, Sic SlAMllSAVIAN .HlAlhs iDl-XM \«K — ll KI.AMU): AD IS tit 1>: A. D. K'I5]. ". . . These CONSTITUTION OF FRANCE. great primeval and enduring principlts of Constitution are aa follows: The govenu of the countnr hy an hereditary sovereign ing with limited powers, and bound to sum and consult a parliament of the whole it, comprising hereditary peers and elertive re •entatives of the commons. That without sanction of pariiament m tax of any kind ca imposed ; and no Uw can be made, repeal« altered. That no man be arbitrarily nm imprisoned, that no man's property or libei be impaired, and that no man be" in anv ' {lunishcd, except after a lawful trial Tfiil ury. That justice shall not be solil or d, lai hesc great constitutional principles can al proved, either by express terms or by fair ini cation, from Magna CarU, and its ." s„r, ment [the statute 'Confirmatio Cariarun Their vigorous development was ai.lnl attested in many subsequent statulen. tsimP in the Petition of Righu and the Hill of Rii;i I . . . Lord Chatham called these tlirw ■' Bible of the English Constitution,' to wh appeal is to be made on every gmvi. politi question."— E. 8. Creasy. liiie and lYmn the Eng. Contt. ch. 1.— "The fact thatourc stitution has to be collectetl from statute fr legal decisions, from observation of the coum conduct of tlie business of politics; tluit much what is written is of a negative w.rt, stati what vuo Crown and its mlnlstiTs cannot i that there la no part of it which an ..ninirh.t, Parliament may not change at will ; all iliis i puzzle not only to foreign jurists wlio are p pared to say, with Di Toc.;ueville, ihal i English constitution does not exist. liutt....i selves who are prepared to niaiiuuin that it i. monument, if only we can find it. of i„,|iti, sagacity. Those who prais.- it call It ti.iilil those who criticise it unstable "—.Sir W, Anson, The Laie and CuHotn af tht C„nii., pi. Also W: W. Stubbs, ContI Hi,t ,.f £„ in iU Origin and Derelopmrnt — II ilaHa, Chtul. Iluitof Eng.: Utnry Vll l<. H,o //_ E. May, Contt. llitt. <^ Enij., i:«()-lH«ii_l Gnelst, ni»t. of the Eng. C'oiuil — K Fi«t, The Eng. ,ntt.—yf. Bagehot, Thr h:„.,. C.nM- h. Boutmy, The Kng. C'oM<,_StT, also P,i i.i.\inc.<«T, Ta« E«ouia, and Cabwkt, Ta Enolish. rr CONSTITUTION OF FRANCE t ^•. Ri,'Z''r'^!i* Conititution accepted by 17»1 (.Irtr— Sk.ptkmukb) A. p. 1793 (or the Year One),-The Jacjbin Lonititution See Kranck: A. P. r!« (Jt nk — CkTOllEHI. ^uP ''?lu""J','" ^**' Three>.-The Con- •Wtution of the Directory. See Fran, r ; A I) iTvri (.l;>F.— Septkmmkk*. A. D. i-99._Th« Constitution of the Con- sulate. f=.-e Fka-Nck: a. t> 17l«(NovKMn|.:n- 1)K(KMBRH> A. D. 1851.— The Constitution of the Secot Empire. SeeFHANcK: .\. I). IN.TI-ls-, A D. iSia^^-The Constitution ofthe Rcstor- •tion SeefR.4Nrij: A U 1NI4 1 APHIi.-.It nk, A. D iS48._The CoBStittttian ofthe Second Republic, See FiuacK: A. U. 1848 (Apkil- _ A.p. I»75.i889.— The Constitution of tk Third Republic— The clniinntaiun of tli framing and ailoption In 1H7.1 of tli<' ('.mslituti.i of til). Third |{<.nubllc will 1h. foun.l narrsto under Kka.xck: A. I). lS*l-lM7rt TIim follt ing Is the text of the organic law of Isn. «iil the laUT amendatory and i.up|ili im mal ponct ments, down to July"l7, 1889. «< iriin«la!"l a.-*! edited, with an historical InlnKluc ti.m l>v Mr Charles P. A. Currier, and puliliKh,.! in Ihi AnmiU vf the Amen'ran AMttmii/ .f IWIi'.!! nnd HieitU »ienet. March. 1N93 ' li u nw- ilui-<-- lie Power*. February »S. Article 1. The legislative power ig exer- dssd by two auemblies: the Chamber of Depu- ties and the Senata. The Chamber of Deputies ig elected by universal guffrage, under the condi- tioM determined by the electoral law,' The Mmpoeition, the method of election, and the powers of the Senate shall be regulated by a special law.' Art. 2. The President of the Republic is chosen by an absolute majority of votes of the Senate and Chamber of Deputies uniteii in Sational Assembly. He is elected for seven years. He is re-eligible. ■ Art. 3. The President of the Republic hag the initiative of the laws, concurrently with the members of the two Chambers. He promul- gates the laws when they have been votetl by the two Chamlwrs; he looks after and secures their execution. Ho has the right of pardon; amnesty can be granted by law only. He dis- poses of the armed force. He appDinis to all civil and military positions. He pre.siigned by a Minister, Art. 4 As vac.-mcies occur on and after the ppimuliriiliimof the present law, the President of the Kcimblie appoint in the Council of Minis- ters, •' "ouncilors (It state in ordinary service. Thet^ . Oors of Stnti' thus chosen may he dis- missed 'ly bv ilecree rinderi'd in the Council iif Ministe-., The Councilors of State chosen by vinue uf the law of .May H, 1872. canndt, iK'fore tlieixpinition iif their powers, lie dismissed ex- cept in the manner onsible to" the Cham- bers fur the genei . policv of the government wl imlividually for thiir 1.. rsonal acts The Pnslilent of the Republic is ri'sponsible In case of hi«h treasion only,' Art T In ease of vacaiicv bv deatli or for »ii,v other reas..n, the two Chamlxrs assembled to.'fthcr imweed at once to the election of a new PreMilint. In the meantime the Council of .Min- liters Is invested with the executive |>ower.' Akt. n The Chaml)ers shall have the right br wpaniie resolutions, taken In each by an ab- to lite nmjority of votes, either tipim tlieir own i Initiative „r upon the request of the I'^sldent of ' the Kepublle. to <|pclare a revision of the Consti- tutional Laws necessary. After each of the two Ihamliers slmll Imv,. lome to this di-cl«ioii tliev "hall iios I ti.gilher ill National Aiwemblv to pn'i- , ^■"••t with the rivlsi.m. The acts .■•iTectinir ' nuslnn i.f the constitutional laws. In whole o- , I S.-'- Illw ,if V.»v»nil>f* 5(1. t*^?*. :r.fr.i ! ■ T,T„!n7"r'i '■"''"'•'■V ''*■ ""■' Auinwt J, is;s, ,„f„, I wfr., • '"""'""'I"""! law "f .Vuiniat U, ISM, j CONSTITUTION OF /RANGE. in part, must be bv an absolute majority of the members composmg the National Assembly. IDunng the continuance, however, of the pow- ers conferred by the law of November 20 1878 upon Marshal di MacMshon, this revision can take place only upon the initiative of the Presi- dent of the Republic,]' [Art. 9, The seat of the Executive Power and of the two Chambers is at Versailles.]' 1875. Law on the Organization of the Senate. February 34. [.Article 1,' The Senate consists of three hun- dred members; Two hundred and twenty-flve elected by the departmenu and colonies and seventy -Ave elected by the National Assembly,] [Art, 2, The departments of the Seine and £iorU elect each five senators. The following departments elect four senators each- Seine- Infen, ure. Pas-de-Calais, Gironde. RhSne Finis- lere, Cotes-du-Nord. The following depart- lints elect three senatoffl each; Loire-fnferieure loneet-Loire, Ille-et-VilalDe, Seineet-Oise' Isen-, Puy-de-D6me, Somme, Uouches-ilu-Rhone' Aisiie, Loire, Blanche, Malneet-Loire. .Morliihan' Doniogne, Haute-Garonne. Charente-Iiiferieure' Calvados, Sarthe, Herault. Basses-Pvrenees' Oaril. Avevron, Vendee, Onie, Oise', "Vosgcs! Allier, All the other denanmcnts elect twu senators each. The followmg elect one senator each: The Territory of Belfort, the three de- partments of Algeria, the four colonics Marti- iiiiiuc, Guadeloupe, Reunion and the Krench Indies,] [Art, 3, No one can be senator unless he is a French citizen, forty years of age at least, and enjoying civil and political rights] [.\RT. 4, The senators of the departments and colonies are elected bv an absolute majoritv and by • scrutin de liste', fiy a college meeting at the capital of the department or colony and composed: (1) of the deputies; (2) of the gViiernl councilors; (3) of the arrondissement councihirs; (•I) of ilelegaleg elected, one by each municipal council, from among the voters of the com- mune. In the French Indies the memliers of the colonial council or of the local councils are substituted for the general councilors, arrondisse- ment councilors and delegates from the niun'i i- pal councils. They vote at the capital of each district] [Art, 5. Thi' senators chosen bv the .\>sitn- hly are electeil l)y 'scrutin de li-'i ' luid bv an absolute majority of votes ] [Akt, 6, The' senators of tli and colonies are elected fur t uewiiblo by thinis everv llir U'glnning "of the rtrst sessioii shall 1h' divided into three sen. eijual number of senators iiid, ., ,.„„„ „. determined by lot wlii< li wries shall 1k' renewed at the expiration of the lir.tt and ae'cond triennial |)erli»ls. ] [.\«t 7 The senators elected by the .Vsseni- bly an' irremovable Vacancies by death, by n-slgnatlon, or for any other reason, shall, within the spiHV of two months, bo tilled by the Senate itself J ' Amended by roBslllullniuU law of Augmi 14 |nm • partments "S and re- At the jiartments ::iining an It shall b' •iw,Vrt.. 3«ii(lll,l«wor ■ r of July la, iw», infra. > KrpHalpd hf ciniitltutlonal law of June Jl, tSTD, oi/m ' Bv tli- isiimiliu .„n*l law of AustKi 14, ti»q. 11 mu pmrM^I that Arlli les I 10 r nf thia law nhmilil n<. hniii-r h»re«,..,ii.Mliil|..n»l eharai'ter; wd they w«c» r«>(«led by Uw law u( Iwvraibw V, IHM, mfru. 569 CONSTITUTION OP FRANCE. CONSTITUTION OP PRANCE r\: 1%' Art. 8. The Senate has, coocurrently with the Chamber of Deputies, the initiative and r^asing of l?ws. Money bills, however, must llist be introduced in, and passed by tlie Cham- ber of Deputies. Art. 9. The Senate may l)c constituted a Court of Justice to jud^e either the President of the Republic or the Mmisters, and to talie cog- nizance of attacks made upon the safety of tue State. Art. 10. Elections to the Senate simll take 5 lace one month before the time fixeil l)y the National Assembly for its own dissulutiou. The 8<'nate sliull organize and enter u|>on its duties the same day that the National Asse'ubly is dis.siil red. Art U. The present law shall be promul- gated only after the passage of the law on the public powers.' 1875. Law on the Relations of the Public Powers. July >6. Article 1. The Senate and iLc Chamber of Deputies shall assemble eaci' year the second Tuesday of .lanuary. unless convened earlier by the President of the Republic. The two Chani- bers coutinue in sessicui at least tlve months each year. The sessions of each Itegiu and end at the Siime time. [On the Sumlay following the opening of the session, public prayers shall he a(lilres.seil to 0(h1 in the churches and tem- ples, to invoke His aid in the labors of the Chanil)ers. )' Akt. ■.' Tiie President of the Republic pro- nounces the closure of the session. He may con- vene the t'li.imbers in extra sesoion. He must convene them if, di', mg the nrcss. an absolute majority of the nienilH'rs of euili ChamlKT re- ijuest it Tlu' President may adjcmru the C'liani- bt'rs. The adjournment, liowi-ver, must not exceed one month, nor taki; |>]:u.'e more than twire in llic same session. AiiT. ;t < )ne month at least Ixfon? the legal expiration of the jniwers of tlie Presiileut of ll Renulilir. the (hanilHTs must l>e called togctlii 1 in National Assi'mbly anil priKwd to the election of a new President. In default of a summons, this meetini; shall take place, as of riirht. the tifteenlli ilay l«fur>' the expiration of thosi' powei"s. In case u' tlu' iliatli or nsignation of tlie President of ilie Uepnlilie. the two (liam- Ixrs shall n^at-si'mlile iiiuneiliately, as of right. Ill eav the Ch.iinlier of Deputies. In eanse- c|Meiiee of Artieir . uf the law of Keliruary 'J.*!. IsT.'i, is dissolved at the lime when tlii' |m«i- cleui >• of the lieplllilie Iweonies vaealll. the elei'tural colleges shall 1h* convened at unee, and the Senate shall reii.s.s4'niltle as of right. All! 4. Every meeting of either of the two '. Iiambers whhh shall be lulil at a tiiiieotlur than the common session of Imih is illegal and void, except the case provided for ill the pre- ceding article, anil that when the Senate meets ■B a court of justice; and in this last case, Juili- clal duties alone shall l)e performed Art. ,5. The sittings of the SenaU^ and of the Chamber of Deputies are public Nevertheh'ss each ChamlN'r may meet in secret session, upon the requrat of a Ilxev absnlutji majority whether the sitting sltsll b« returned in public upon the same subject. ■ < > , lh« law of rebruarr «. lira, fMpra • IHii iali il bjr »« ol Au«iK 14. IIM. tn/m. Akt. 6. The President of the Republic coo mimicstes with the Chambers by message which are read from the tribune by a Minisie The Ministers have entrance to both ClumlKr and must be heard when they ret^uest it The may be represented, foi' the discussiuri of specific bill, by commissioners desiguainl h decree of the President of the Republic. Art. T. The President of the Republic pn mulgates the laws within the month fnll.iwiu the transmission to the Government of tlie la finally passed. He must promulgate, with! three days, laws whose promulgaii • siiuH liav tieen declared urgent by an expre> ' ' in cac Chamber. Within the time fixed 1 iirniiiiilB tion the President of the Republic may. by message with reasons assigned, reipii'st'iif tli two Chambers a new discussion, whieli laniif be refused. Art. 8. The President of the Repulilie hcik tiates and ratifies tn-aties. He couiniuuiciti tliem to the Chamliers as soei t!i President, Vice-Presidents and .Seereto i. s i,f tli ^^^'nate. Akt. 12. The President of the liepiiWIi nu] lie impeached by llie CiianilxT of Itepmii - niily and tried by the Senate only. The Mmisiir may Ik' impeached by the (haiiilHr nf 1), initii- for olfeiicc's conuiiilted in the peril iriiiaiiic n their iliilies In this ease tliey are In.il \<\ Ihi Snate. Tin' Snate may be iiiiiinl an'ur of ,liistiee. by a dieree uf the l're^ir|l ni ,if tin Hepnblie. ixinil in tin' t '.nineii "f .^IilJl-Il■r^ i try all per>ons aeeumd of attenipt^ ii|">m tli. safi'ty of the State. If priK'eiliire i» l.i :.'uii b; the ordinary ciairts, the deeni' eoiiveiiiiu' tb .Senate ma'. !»• issued anv time In'furr the t'raiii iug of a ilisebarge. A law shall ileitnniuc tl.' iiietliiMl iif proci'dure for the uceusalinii. ira auil judgment.' Art. 13 No member of either I'luinilMrniial Ik* prosecutefl or held n'S|>i»nsible on ;ireuuiiti' any opinions expressed or votes eu'.t lo liimi: the (lerformauct' of his duties. Art. 14 No memlier of either (liamlie shall, during the st-ssion, Ih' pro* 1 uleil er ar ri'sted for anv olTence or mlsileme^iaer. cscfp ofi the iiitthiirfly iif the ('hunils nif »ljiih lie it 1 ' The iHlfMu of the 8«lutt<> >i>ulitii r»Hii.lMil. tv|>uUk U iIm' mIUc. rinF that tht>n« an dxht acvrstartM liist«ad uf sui > riud bj law at iipril tu. imt. 56U coNBTmrnoN of prance. CONSTITUTION OP PRANCE. member, unless he be caught in the reir set. The detection or proeecution of a member of eitber Chamber is suspended for the session, and (or its [tlie Chamber's] entire term, if it de- mands it 1879. Law RerisinK Article o of the Con* ititutional Law of February 25, 1875. Juneai. Article 9 of the constitutional law of February 25, 18715, is repealed. 1884. Law Partially Revising the Con- ititutional Laws, August 14. Article 1. Paragraph 2 of Article 5 of the constitutional law of February 25, 1875, on the OrganiZiition of the Public Powers, is amended as follows: " In that case the electoral colleges mfct (or new elections within two months, and tbc Chamber within the ten days following the close of the elections." Art. 2. To Paragraph 3 of Article 8 of the aunc law of February 25, 1875. is added the fol- lowing: " The Republican form of the Oovem- m»nt cannot be made the bubject of a proposed revision. Members of families that have reizned in France are ineligible to the presidency of the Rcpiilillc." .Vht. 3. Articles 1 to 7 of tlie constitutional law (if February 24, 1875, on the Organization of till- .Si'nate. shall no longer have a constitu- 'iouiil character.' AuT 4. P:iragraph 3 of Article 1 of the con- itituti il ■ !«■ of July 18, 187.'>, on the Relation of the I'.ililic Powers, is repealed. 1875. Law on the Election of Senators. August 2. •Vhticle 1. .\ decree of the President of the Rcpiililic, isKiied at least six weeks in advance, determines the day for the elections to the ienate, and at the same time that for [the choice of ilelcgates of the municipal councils. There must 1m' an interval of at least one month be- twiin the choice of delegates and the election of senatnrs. Art. 2. Kacli municipal council elects one ilelepite. Tlie election L without debate, by tetret liiillot, and by an alisolute majority of Tiites .\ft< r two ballots a plurality is sulllcu'ut. anil in ease of au e(|Ualitr uf votes, the oldest is Jrcliired ile( ted. If tlie Mayor is not a nienilH'r of tlie municipal council, he presides, hut shall not vote ' Hu the same ilay imd in the same way iin iiltemale is elected, who takes the place oltliedi leciite in case of refusal or inability to •erve ' The choice of the municipal councils slmll Dot extend to a deputy, a general councilor, or u amiiidi'isi'nicnt councilor' .\11 communal fleetiirs. Irii liidinit the municipal councilom. are flijrihle nillinut illstinction. .\rt. :1. In the communes when' a municipal fdnniiillee exists, the delegate and alternate •hill! 1k' eiioscu by the old council." Akt 4 If the delegate was not present at the ele<'!i(in, tile .Mayor shall wr to it that he is notilied within twenty-four hours. He must transmit to the Prefcc't, within Hve days, notice lit Ills III I cptaiue. Ill case of refusal or silence, lie is n [iliMiil by thi^ alternate, who is then |il.iiid upon the list as the delegate of the < 1- iuu;:i- ' ' VdiI ni«r thrrrfnrv hr amrnilnl hy onllnarr l(>Kiilii. Unn SwIllfl«l»Mf Il»,-Miil»T!l. 1*1, 1../™ ' Anii-ncli^ liy Art », law ,,r Divrmlur 11. I(M, infra Jw An. f l«w uj Frlipuar.v a<. 1K7». «|,ru. ■ »«» Art. «, law of llvcembrr », ISm, in/ra 3( Akt. 5. The official report of the election of the delegate ard alternate is transmitted at once to the I^refect ; it states the acceptance or refusal of the delegates and alternates, as well as the pro- tests raised, by one or more members of the municipal council, against the legality of the election. A copy of this offlcial report is posted on the door of the town hall.' Art. 6. A statement of the results of the election of delegates and alternates is drawn up within a week by the Prefect; this is given to all requesting it, and may be copied and published. Every elector may, at the bureaux of the prefec- ture, obtain information and a copy of the list, by communes, of the municipal councilors of the department, and, at the bureaux of the sub- prefectures a copy of the list, by communes, of the municipal councilors of the arrondisse- ment. Art. 7. Every communal elector may, within three days, address directly to the Prefect a pro- test against the legality of the election. If the Prefect doems the proceedings illegal, he may request thi.t they be set aside. Art. 8. Protests concerning the election of the delegate or alternate arc decided, subject to an appeal to the Council of State, by the council of the prefecture, and, in the colonies, by the privy council. A delegate whose election is an- nulled because he docs not satisfy the conditlon.s demanded by law, or on account of informality, is replaced by the alternate. In case the elec- tion of the delegate and alternate is rendered void, as by the ri'fusal or death of lioth after their acceptance, new elections are held by the municipal council on a day fixed by au onler of the Prefect.' Akt. 9. Eight days, at the latest, tiefore the election of senators, the Prefect, and, in the colo- nies, the Director of the Interior, arranges the list of the electors of the department in alplia- iK'tical order. The list is communicated to all demanding it, and may lie copied and published. No elect^ir has more than one vote. -Vrt. 10. The deputies, the memliers of the general council, or of the arrondissemcnt < oun- cils, who have been announced by the rcturniiij; committees, but whose powers have nut Imcu verified, an' enrolled upon the list of electors and are allowed to vote. \m. 11. In each of the three departments of Algeria the electoral college is compose,!: (1) of the deputies; (2) of the members of the neneral councils, of French citizenship; (it) of
  • } i ' and Inipectora of each of these sections. It decides all questions and contests which may arise in the course of the election, without, however, power to depart from the decisions rendered by virtue of Article 8 of the present law. Art. 14. The first ballot begins at eight o'clock ia the morning and closes at noon. The second begins at two o'clock and closes at four o'clock. The third, if it takes place. l)egins at six o'clr.rk and closes at eight o'clock. The results i>f the biillotings are determined by the bun an and announced the same day by the President of the electoral college.' Abt. 15. No one is elected senator on either of the first two ballot.s unless he rtccives: (1) an absolute majority of the voU'S cast ; and «>n.' I.y iLvDH- i.f Ittn-fuitier 'J»I. isr5. • t*f thi' Ut'iiartiuui^t II r'r,7 i law uf June Sn, >Ia ence the vote of an elector, or to keep him ft voting, shall be punished by imprisonmeot from three months to two years, and a fine from fifty to five hundred francs, or hv one these two penalties alone. Article 4a^ of Penal Crr;«l of the land and naval force; IX. Tin- Ilivi-i, Commissaries and the Military Depiitv (..iim,! saries; X. The General Paynlastirs aiii ^|<•^i Heceive-s of Money; XI." The Su|i.iviv,r« Direct and Indirect Ta.xes, of Hi iri^tniiion Lands and of Posts; XII. The Guariliaus ai Inspecttirs of Forests. Art. 22. A si'iiator j'lected in sivi ral ili|iai nients, must ht his choice beknimii i. iln Pro dent of the senate within ten ilavs f..lln\iiiii; tl verifleathin of the elections. If a il,..i,v i,ii, maile in this time, tlie quisiiun is seitliil la I in open session. The vac;inrv sh.ill !«• tlj within one month and by the .sinie elwi.r Ixxly. The .same holds true in cav if an ii validated election. Art. 23. If by death or resignalimi llu' iiuu Ix'r of si'uators o"f a departnanl i» riiliini! 1' one half, the vacancies shall In lillnl within ll space of three months. unli-.s> lla- vuanrii occur within the twelve ni.uitlis pn niliu; 111 triennial elections. At the liriu- li\i.l f-r it triennial elections, all vacamii s >\iM Ik t;:ii which have (xcurred. whatcvir tluir iiuiiilii and date ' fAuT, 24. Theelection of >ciiat.'r-ilii'>.i;!i the National .\ss..|iililv takes plan in puhli hitting, by •'scrutjn de'll-ii ." ami bv .■m al'viut majority of votes, «h.-ilever tin nuialii-r ■•! W lotings. AiiT. 2.'5. When it is nice^-:in i" ilnt >u( cessors of senators chosen by \iriiii ol .\m]t of the law of Keliniary 24, 1x71. Ilie N imtt pTC ' S*-»- .^Hh-ir- ^. law ■■: i i'i,'(-nihi.r ■.-. i-'-i --: • Krane*. is illvldnl luui tneiilvntx ju.li.ml .Iwlrii-IM' Maeli ill w lileh th"r»* Is h iiiiir il''Mt>ti**t Tlt.-r.. nrr •ii'.ilii e.iurti* ill ,\lKeha nnil tln» eo(iiiiii«» Tli ir -tf i a^w (I'lll IN the Hlllirel! lurt lit apiieal ! i .lU t'nux Algeria oud llie culuules. f)Cl coNSTrnmoN of france. CONSTITCTION OF FRANCE. fiti. In the iuuuier indicated In the preceding Art. 26. Members of tlie Senate receive the nme salary as members of the Cliamber of Deputies.' Art. 37. There are applicable to elections to the Senate all the provisions of the electoral law lelatin/r: I. to cases of unworthiness and in- capiicitv ; 11. to offences, prosecutions, and pen- slties ; ill- to election proceedings, in all respects not lontrar)' to the provisions of the present law. TemporaiT Proriaioni. ; Art. '2S. For the first election of members of the Senate, the law which shall determine the date of the dissolution of the National Assembly shall flu. without regard to the intervals estab- lishiil bv Article 1, the date on which the Biunicijiil councils shall meet for the election of delegati-s and the day for the election of Sena- tots. Before the meeting of the mimicipal councils, the National Assembly shall proceed to the election of those Senators whom it is to Art. 29. The provisions of Article 21. by vhu'h an interval of six montus must elapse tetwoen the cessation of duties and election, shall not apply to otUcials. except Prefects and Sub-Prefects, whose duties shall have ceased either before the promulgation of the present law or within twenty days following. 1875. ^*^ °° *'" Election of Deputies.' November 3a Article 1. The deputies shall \>e chosen by the voters registered ; I. upon the lists drawn up in acconlancf with the law of July T, 1874; II. upon the supplementary list including those who have lived in the commune six niontlis. Regis- tration upon tlic supplementary list shall take place eonfomiablv to the laws "and regulations now governing the political electoral lists, by the committees and acconling to the forms established by Articles 1, 2 and 3 of the law of July 7. 1!. IWS. infrn • V- r„rr„. til.- laws c.f June lU, 1*5, and Fiibnmrj- IS, !■*■ ' .Tifii.lMiir till- t.!f<'l4>rftl law. * Si. [i,.«,.vt>r. a UiM of lH>ceuber 80, It*Ttt, bjr which Ian of candidates. The proTisions of Article 1( of the organic law of August 3, 18TS, on the elections of Senators, shall apply to the elections of deputies. Art. 4. Balloting shall continue one day only. The voting occurs at the chief place of the commune ; each commune may nevertheless be divided, by order of the Prefect, into as many sections as may be demanded by local cir- cumstances and the number of voters. The second ballot shall take place the second Sunday following the announcement of the first ballot, according to the provisions of Article 65, of the law of March 15, 1840. Art. 5. The method of voting shall be ac- cording to the provisions of the organic and regulating decrees of February 2, 1852. The ballot is secret. The voting lists used at the elections in each section, signed jy the President and Secretarv, shall remain deposited for eight days at the Secretary's otlice at the town hall, wliere they shall be communicated to every voter requesting them. Art. 6. Every voter is eligible, without any tax qualiflcation,"at the age of twenty-five years. Art. 7. No soldier or sailor forming part of the active forees of land or sea may, whatever his rank or position, be elected a member of the ChamlK'r of Deputies. This provision applies to soldiers and sailors on the unattached list or in non-activity, but does not extend to ofticers of the second Wt ion of the list of the general staff, "or to those who, kept in the first section for having been commander-in-chief in tlie field, have ceaseil to be employed actively, nor to offi- cers who, having privileges acquiii>d on the re- tireil list, are sent to or maintained at their homes while awaiting the settlement of their pension. The liccision by which the olticer shall have been permitted to establish his rights on the retired list shall t)ecome, in this case, irrevocable. The rule laid down in the first paragraph of the present Article shall not apply to the reserve of the active army nor to the territorial army. Art. 8. Tlie exercise of public duties paid out of the treasury of the State is incompatible with the ollice of deputy. Consequentlv evetj ollieiul elected lieputy shall be superstnle^ in his duties if, within the eight days following the veritlcatiou of powers, he has not signified that be diM's not accept the oltiie of deputy. There are excepti'il from the |preci'iling provisions the duties of Minister. Tncier Secretary of State, Amlmssador. Minister l*leni|>ot('iitiary. Prefect of the Seine, Pre fed of Police. First Pnsident of the Court of Appeal t "cassation.") First Presi- dent of the Court of .\icouiil». First Pnsident of the Court of Appeal i'a|ipel ") of Paris, .\ttorney tJencml at the Court of .^|i|ieal (" c:i.ssation.") Xt- tornev (tei, ral at llie Court of .Vocounts, .\ttomey General lit tlii'Cipurt of .VppeaU "appid")of Paris, .\relibisliop ai\d ^i^llllp. Consistorial Presiding Pastor ill consisiorial di>lrii'ts whose capital has two iir more paMors. ( hiif liabbi of the Central icuisistorv. Cliiifliahlii of the Consistory of Paris. .\iiT !• Till re are also excepted fmni the prnvi>i.iiis of .\rticK' 8: I. titular professors of eliairs wliieli are tilled bv competition or upon the uotuiniitif'U 'if tiio IwmIIc.* whi-ro the vaejincy oc- curs; II. persons who have been charged with a teinpor.iry mission. All missions continuing more tliuii six nionllis ci-ase lo lie temporary sna a-e governed by Article 8 above. 503 •I I. i CONSTITUTION OF FRANCE. Art. 10. The official prewrrpg the rights which he hu acquired to a retiring prngidn, and may, after the expiration of his term of office, be restored to active service. The civil official who, having had twenty years of service at the date of the acceptance of the office of denutv, and shall be fifty years of age at the time of the expiration of this term of office, may establish his righu to an exceptional retiring pension. This pension shall he regulated acconline to the thini Para- graph of .\rticle 12 of the law of June 9. 18.W. If the official is restored to active s elected in any of the arrondissenients nf the department when- they perform their duties. .\HT. 13. Every imperative ni;iniiiite is null and Void. .\nT. 14. .Memt)ers of the Chamlxr of Deputies are elected by sinirlc illstriits. Each administra- tive arrondissem.iit shall elect one ileputv. Ar- ronilisMinents having more than KKl.iioo i'nliaMf- ants shall elect one deputy in addition for everv additional lUU.tKK) inhabitants or fnutlon of KXI.IHKI. .\mm(liss»'meni8of this kind shall Ih" divided into districts whose iHiundaries shall 1h' es- tablished liy law and mav Ixehiuiired nniv by law. Art. 1.5, Deputies shall Ik- chosen for four years. The ClianilKr is renewable integrally. AllT. 16. In ease of vacancy by death resig- nation, or otherwisi'. a new election shall U- held within three months of the date when the VaeaiKV imurriil. In e;iM. „f option,' the T»caacy shall be fllUd within one month. ■tore diitTicu * ''''""^ '^ ■*"■ el«t«amgraph8 1 and S). In each Municipal Council the election of delegates takes place without debate and by secret ballot, by ' ' scrutin de llste " and by an abso- lute majority of votes cast. After two balloU a plurality is sutticieut, and in case of an equality of votes the oldest is elected. The procedure and method is the same for the election of alter- nates. Councils having one, two, or thri'c dele- gates to choose shall elect one alternate. Those choosing six or nine delegates elect two alter- nates. Those choosii twelve or fifteen dele- gates elect three « es. Those choosing eightee- or twenty-one u gates elect four alter- nates. Those choosuig t entr-four delegates elect five altcmute.s. The Municipal Council of Paris elects eight alternates. The alternates take the place of delegates in case of refusal or inability to serve, in the order deU'nuined by the number of votes received by each of them. Art. 3. In communes where the duties of a Munici- pal Council are performed by a special delegation organized by virtue of Article 44 of the law of April 5, 1884, the senatorial delegates and alter- nates shall be cluraen by the old council. Art. 4. If the delegates were riot prest'Ut at the election, notice is given them by the Mavor within twenty-four hours. They must within Ave davs notify the Prefect of their acceptance. In cim' of declination or silence tliey sliall be re- placed by the alternat s. who are tlien placed upon the list as the delegates of the cmnniune. Art. .5. The offlcial report of tlie elietiou of delegates and alternates is transinitttii at once lo the Prefect. It indicates the ae<-eptanee or deilinatimi of tlie delegates and alternates, as well as tlie protests made bv one or more meni- iK'i^of the Municipal Council against tlie legality of flic ilectiiiii. A i-opv of this oltieial report is posted on the di«ir of" tlie town hall. Art. 8. Protests concerning the election of dcleirates or alternates are al- lotings are determined by the bunau ami an- nounced iininediatelv bv' the Prtsiilcnt of the electoral colli'ge. Art. 'ifl. Political nii'etings for ilie nomination of .si nators iiiav lie held from the date of tile promuliration of tfie ileene kuiii- moiiiiig the electors up to the day of the election inclusive. The declaration prescrilied bv Article 2 of the law of June »), 1881, shall be "made bv two voters, at least. The forms and regulatioiis of this Article, h well as those of ArtI shall be observed. The members of Parlii elected or electors in the department, the torial electors, delegates and alternates, an candidates, or their representatives, niav be present at these meetings. The niiin authorities will see to it that no other p is admitted. Delegates and alteriiutt's present as a means of identification a iirti from the Mayor of tbe commune; canuatorial elections. .Vrlidi- the law of Xovemlxr 3(1. 187'i, sliall appl those elections. Every olficial aireitnl hv provision, who has had tweutv vi urs (.f sir and is fifty years of age at tiie'ihile uf hi: ccpta'ice of the office [of senator), niav e«tal his r.ght to a proportional ri'iirinL' i»ii- which sliall be governed bv the ihinl parjti of Article 12, of the law of'juiie !» \-y-i 1885. Law Amending the iiiecto.. ' . June 16. [Article 1.' The members of the (ban of Ih'puties are elected by ■ scniliii ih li.^Il. Art. 2. Each depiartment elects the nun of deputies assigned to it in the table' imuvxv the present law, on the basis of one (li|iiitv seventy thousand inhabitants. forei;;n rvsiih not included. Account shall be taken. 111 theless, of every fraction smaller tlj.in nvi thou.sand.' Each department ihits at t three deputies. Two deputies .ire a>sii:urt the territory of Belfort, 8i.\ to .Vlu'eria, aud to the colonies, as is indicated by the taMi . 1 table can be changed by law only. Art. 3. The department forms a sinirle t toral district. 1 AUT. 4. Members of families that have ri'ii.' in Fnince are ineligible to the t'lianihef Deputies. Art. a. No one is elected on tlic lir-t ha unless he receives: (1) mi absoltiie niajnriiy ' .\nlcle« l.a outl A reiM'uled In- (lie law ,'f »lir^ J 3. l^j, in/m, " ThiH table may lie f.nin'i in the PuU*ti>i 'W I twelfth aerini. No. I5.51S ; Ulul in the Journal ' •pctfl June ir. iMhfi. p. !»r:i. ' I. f., fractions of leas tliau TO.OiO are entitled t dsput}'. oGG CONSTITUTION OP FRANCE. CONSTITUTION OP OEIUIANT. UieTotes cut; (3) a number of votes equal to one-fourth of the total number of voters regis- teied. On the second ballot a plurality Is suf- drient. In case of an equality of votes, the oldest of the candidates is declared elected. Art. 6. Subject to the case of a dissolution foreseen and regulated by the Constitution, the general elections take place within sixty davs preceding the expiration of the powers of the Clumber of Deputies. Art. 7. Vacancies shall not be filled which occur in the six months preceding the renewal of the Chamber. 18S7. Law on Parliamentary Incompati- bilities. December 26. Until the passage of a special law on parlia- mentary incompatibilities, ^Articles 8 and 9 of the law of November 80, 1875, shall apply to senatorial elections. Every offlcial affectod by this pnivision who has had twenty years of sef- Tjcc ami is tifty years of ape at the time of his acceptance of the office [of senator], may estab- lish bis riiihts to a proportional retiring pension, which sliall be governed by the third paragraph of .\rti( ie 13 of the law of June 9, 1853. 1889. Law Re-establishing Sinrie Districts {or the Election of Deputies. February 13, Article 1. Articles 1, 2 and 3 of the law of June 16. 18.85. are repealed. Art. i. Members of the Chamber of Depu- ties are tltcted by single districts. Each ad- miuislnitive arrondissement in the departments. aij.l eu( li municipal arrondissement at Paris and at Lyuus. elete nuy tie found tn the Journal Offlcirl fnr F'linian' 14. VVi. pp. r» and foUowtng ; and In the Bulle- tin d€t Lots, twelfth aertea, Xu. :M,479. Abt. 3. One deputy Is assigned to the terri- tory of Belfort, six to Algeria, and ten to the colonies, as is indicated by the table. Akt. 4. On and after the promulgation of the present law, until the renewal of the Cham- ber of Deputies, vacancies occurring in the Cham- ber of Deputies shall not be filled. 1889. Law 0.1 Multiple Candidaturei. July '7- Article 1. No one may be a candidate in more than one district. Art. 8. Every citizen who offers himself or is offered at the general or partial elections must, by a declaration signed or countersigned by him- self, and duly legalized, make known in what district he means to be a candidate. This de- claration is deposited, and a provisional receipt obtained therefor, at the Prefecture of the department concerned, the fifth day, at latest, before the day of election. A definitive receipt bliall Iw delivered within twenty-four hours. Art. 3. Every declaration maile in violation of Article 1 of the present law is void and not to lie received. If i' larations are deposited by the same citizen ' nore tlian one district, the earliest in date is le va.id. If they bear the same ilate, all are Art. 4. It is fcirluciclen to .sign or post pla- cartis, to carry or ilistrilmte ballots, circulars, or platforms in tlie iiiii-nst of a candidate who has not conformed to the renuireinents of the present law. Art. 5. Ballots Ixaring the name of a citizen whose c.indiiiucy is put forward in violation of the present law" shall not tie included in the re- turn of votes. Posters, placards, platforms, and ballots posted or distributed tti support a candi- dacy in a district where sucli camiidacy is con- trary to the law, sliall be removed or seized. AiiT. t>. A fine of tHNv: A 1). I12.i-I152; 1347-14»3- and Diet, TmK liKUMAMC. A. D, 1815.— The Confederation. See Oek- SANV: A. 1). 1814-1820. A. D. 1871.— The New Empire.— On the 18th day .if .lanuary. 1871 ; at Versailles, Kinir William filli>vvinjr is a translation of the text of the Oiistiiiiti.iii, as transmitted bv tlic American Miiii-ii r at licriin to his Oovemment : Hi- Majesty the King of Prussia, in the i..ihi' • f liu- Xiirth German Union, His Majestv tlir Kiiii: af Bavaria, His Majestv the King of » ttrtcinlHrir, His Hoyal Highness the Grand liiikr iif Ilailcn, and 'His Uiiyal Highness the brauj Duke of Ilesse, and by Rhine for those part.s of the Graml Duchy of Hes.se which are situated south of the .Main, conehule an eternal allianci' for the pn.teetii.uof the territory of the confi 'cniiiiin. and of tlif laws of tlie same, as well a fur the iiromotion of the welfare of the CJennan peoplf. Tiiis eonfederation sliall bear the name of the German Empire, and shall have the followinir cnustitution. I. — Territory. Article 1. The territory of the confederation shall eonsisi of thr States of Prus.sia. with Lauen- burg. Bavaria. .Slxiiuv, WUrtemlierg. Biiilen, Hesse. Miekli nliurft-.Siliwerin. Saxe- Weimar, Meekleiiliuii:-.Si relit/.. lUdenlmrg, Brunswieli, Saxi -Meininjten, Sa.\e-Alteuburg, Saxe l^r.'jvri Goiha, Aiihalt. 8ehwarzl>urir - IJudoNli. , SehwarzliiirL' Saiilersliausen. \Valil( ek, Heus . 1 1 the elder I'r.mili. iieu» of the youni;er branch, Miaunilmrt Lijipe. LipiK". Liibeck, "- len, and lianitiurtr. II. — Legislation of the Empire. Article 2. Wiiliin this lirritory the Empire shall have the right of legislation according to the provisions of this coustitution, and the laum 5G7 L * !i if if I i< i ! '■■ 1 CONSTITUTION OP GERMANY. of the Empire »hsll takp precedence of those of ench individual «tatc. TUe laws of the Empire shall be rendered binding by imperial pr.K-lama- tion, such prnclaiiiation to lie piihlishrd in a Journal devoted to the publication of the laws of the Empire, (lleicbBgcsetzblatt.) If no other pm in the state, and shall also have the same usage as regards civil prosecutions anil the protection of the laws. No German shall lie limited, in the exercise of this privilege, liy thi- authorities of his native state, or bv the authori- ties of any other stale of the confedeniiion. The regulations governing the care of piiu[)ers, and iheir admiwion into the various parishes, are not affected liy the principle enunciiiteil in the first piiragraph. In liki' manner those treaties shall nniain in force whii h have N^en concluded bitwetu the various stalls i.f the fedemtion in relatiou to the custiHly of persons who lire to be banished the cure •")f sick, and Ihi' burial of dCv-eaM il eiti/ens With n'giir.l to tlie n ndering of military 'vice to the vi^rious states, the neces.«,iry I M Iw passed hereafter. All (}ernuiiis counlries shall have einml claini'. ii| iiicn .,f the Kmpin'. Article following miilters shall be un•( pri.tntion foriii rmaii trixlein foreign e'ounlries, of (iirnian navig.itiiiii. and of the Gennan thig on the hiirh seas, liki«i«e the organi/atlun of a gi tii ml consular nprrsfutal inn of the Kinpire H Kail- way iiLitters. i»iili),, t in llavarialn the pmvisions of anil le -lit.) ami the (onslruction of nieans of (ommuiiicalioM by land and water for the pur- |M>»es of home d. Ii'iisi' and of general lommen-e '.* Itaftiiig ami iiaviga'iod iiisin thosi^ Waleni which are (oninintl tn Heverri) .Stittes. attd !!:e condition lit suih Haters, as likewise river and other water dues |ii l',,.ia| ami l
  • s' \ii. stein, Xas.saii, and Krankfort shall hav.' K v.,tn Bavaria, 6 votes: .Saxony, 4 votes; WHrt.iiil»r' 4 votes; Baden, I! voles ;'ness<', a v.iti s; Mukiia- burg-.Schwerin, J voles; Saxe- Weimar. 1 v. v -Mecklenburg-Strelitz, I vote; Oldenl.ur- lt.,if' lirunswick, i votes; Saxe..Meiiiiri^'i a. 1 v.itrj Saxe-Altenburg, 1 vote; Saxe-t'olnir.- (i.ilw, i vote; Anhalt, 1 vote; Schwarzlmrg l!ii.l..i,t.iiir 1 votcSchwarzhurg-Sondershaii-iii, 1 v..ii'.W,.;. deck, Ivote; Keuss, ehlerbram li. 1 v.t. . l!,.;,... younger brunch, 1 vole; Schaiiiiiliiir-li i.i|.|... i vote; Lippe, 1 vole; Luls'ik, I v. it.-, Ilriniiii!l vote; llambiirgh, 1 vote; total ."iSvi.tis Ejrh memlsr of the lonfedemiioii shall aii|i..iiit m many delegates lo the fedemi (..iiii.il :i< ii Im voles; the total of the votes of eai li stale ijiiill. however. Ih' east hv only one dele:; it. . Article 7. The feilera"l eouneil shall lak.MOlin upon— 1. The measiin-s t.> }<•■ |.r.i|i.i^.l t,.!li« did and the resolutions iKisse.l by tli. sime, i. The general pnivisions and n.gul.'iti.ins ii,,,,MrT for the exiHUthmof the laws of the Km|ii^ si fur as no other provishm is ma.i.' by vii.l l,-. a. The defects wlihh may Is- ilisi u'n nil in m exciiilion of the laws of "the Kiiipiri . .r .f ilie pmvisi.ins and ngulations hen ti.fi.r. in. nii.im.l Each memtH'r of the confeilenlioii slj.ill havelln right III iiilrisluce inotions, ami ii shall lie iln duty iif the prisiding olllcer l.i sul.mir !|]iml..r delilHmlion. I cgishitive action shall l.ik.'|.U» by siinph. majority, with the e\i. |.ti..iis ..f tt» provisions in articles ,5, a*, aii.l > V .t.-« n.it n.pnsi.nlid or instnictisl shall m.l Is ...uuinl In the case of a tie. the vote of tin |insi.liiij otilier shall d. eide When li L'islatin' sni'ii upon a subjM't which diss not atTeet. lucopliiit to the provisions of this const 11 lit i.m, Ilie wli.k Knipiri' Is taken, the v.iies of ..iilv lh..«i' uLiik of the ciinfiideraiion shall In'couiiIi.I nhiihulijU Is' inleresUsI in the nwller In i|iie«ti.iii Article 8. The fisleral eouneil sliull s|i|ii.iiil fr-ti: :!x ::v:; nw.Hi!ii-r* in-f«haiivi;i :-.•:■;!■•■-—- I Oil the army and the fiirlllleaiii.il- .' tta naval alTalrs. !t On duties and ta\. « I Ot comuirrce and trade. 9. Ou railr.ia.!< )>»! f.8 CONSTITUTION OF GERMANY. C0N8TITUTI0N OF GERMANY. i^cM, and telegraphs. «. On the judiciarj-. 7 On accounts. In each of these committees thore shall be rcpiesentatives of ot least four sutes of the confederation, beside the presiding ottlrer, and each state shall Iw entitled to only one vote in the same. In the committee on tlie araiv and fortifications Bavaria shall have a per- niauent seat ; the remaining members of It, as well as the memlwrs of the committee on naval iffairs, shall l)e appoint^'d by the Emperor ; the mi'DilKTSof the other committees shall beelMtiil by tlic fnlirai council. These eommitties shall be newl.v formed at each session of the federal oiumil, v. c, each year, when the retiring mem- bers shall again Iw eligible. Resides, there shall be appoiiileil in the federal council a conimittw on fiin'iijn affairs, over which Bavaria siiall pre- siile, til W composed of the plenipotentiaries of the kiuiilomsof Bavaria, Saxony, and WUrtem- berit. iiuil "f two plenipotentiaries of the other gtstes "f the Empire, who shall l)e eleited sunuallv by the federal council. Clerks sliall lie pliKivl at tlie disposal of the committws to |>er- forai the necessary work appertaining then-lo. Article 9. Each member of tlie federal coun- cil sliall have the right to appi'ar in the diet, and Miall Ih' heanl there at any time when he shall so wiuesl. to n pri'sent the views of his unviTii- mrQt. even \vli< 11 the same shall not have l»i'n jilopieil liy tlie majority of the council. Nobody ihall !»■ at the same time a memlierof the federal i.muiil anil of the diet. Articlt 10, The Eini>eror shall allonl the iiW'iniirv iliiilomatic protection to the meiulHTs ,.f liiifi.'liTjii rouiicU. IV.— Presidium. Article II. The King of Prussia shall In' the pn-^iiliiit of llie I oiifeiteration. and shall have till- litle "f (ierni^iii Emperor. The Eiii|Mriir shall nprcMiit the Kiii|)ire nmoni;imli<a!*s:idi>rs. iitid rinive thcni For a declaration nf war in ilie naim 'if llie Knipln'. the coiisi ut of the federal ixunii! sliall Is' n'i|uireil. exii'pt in ca.se of an ait.ic k ii|inii the territory of thi' confederal i.ni nr itse them. Article 13. The convoeatliui of the fcderul r iiiii il and llie diet shall take iilai e annually, and tlir finliral council may !«• called together for the Jiriparatliui uf business without the diet . the Uttir. Ihiivever, shall not li«> eunvokitl without till- fi-tli ral iiiuncil. Article 14, The convueallon of the fislenil ceuniil shall take platv u noon a* deiimndiNl by onr tliinl uf its members. Article 15. The ehauecllor of the Empire, who •liaP lie spixiinltsi liy the Eu>|ienir, shall preside In the federal council, uid •upervUr the conduct n! !!i hutir„-.=! Thp rhanr»=!li-.r .-.f ?!-,<= Emr-!r*> ■lull k*vt the right to deleratc the power to nprrwnt Um to any mamSer of the tedual eoiudl bv of 01; I Article 16. The necessary bills shall ]>e laid before the diet in the name of the Em|>eror, in accordance with the resolutions of the federal council, and they shall be represented in the diet by niemlH'rs of the federal council or by special commissioners appoiute he rame rights to which they were entitledir thci.- lative states by their ortlcial position, provided no other leijislative provision shall have been made previously to their entrance into the service of the Empire. Article 19, If states of the confederation sliall not fullill their constitutional duties, pro- ce<'iliui.'s may be instituted against them by mili- tary execution. This execution shall lie onlered by the federal council, and eiiforttd by the Em|ieror. V,-Diet. Article 30. The meralH'rs of the diet shall be elected by universal sutfrage. and byiiirect secret ballot I'ntil regulated liv law, which is re-«rved by section '> of the election law of .Mav 111, 1W19 (fluude-L'esi'tzlilatt, IStlU. .section 14").'l 4^ dele- gates shall Is'electisl in Havana. 17 in Wuriein- berg. 14 iu Haden. in Hesse, south of the river Main, and the total ii'imlKTof delegates sliall be -.is-i Article ai. OlUciuls shall imt rei|tiin' a leave iif aliv nee ill onUr to enter the dill When a ini-iulier ot the diet accepts a salaried olliee ■>( the Kiiipire, or a salaried olHn- in one of the stales of the eunfeileration, nr aece|>ls any olliee if the Knipire, or of a state, with whii li a IiIl'Ii rank or salary is coinieeteil, he shall forfeit his si-:it and vote in the diet, but may recover lii» place ill the same by a new election. Article 33, The"iiriKee.iiiigs of the dii t .-hall Ih- imhlii'. Truthful reports of the procee.lings of tile imlilic si-ssioiis of tile diet iliall subject those making them to 110 respoiisiliility. Article 33. The diet shall have the richt to propose laws within the jiirisilictioii of the Empire, and to refer pctilious addressid to it to the federal council or the cliaucellor of the Empire Article 34. Each li k'Islallve periisl of the diet shall last time years The diet may 1k' ills- iioheil by a nsoliilli 11 of the federal council, with thieiillMllt of tin ElupeMr Article 3J. Ill the cus<> of a dissolution of the diet. iie» elections shall take place within a inriisl of IM) days, and the diet sliall reassemble within a iH'riod of Ui) days after the dissolution. Article at. I'nless by coiis< iit of the diet, an adjournment of that Issly tlull not exceeil the IH'riisl of UU days, and shall not be n'peated during the same seiaion, without such cuiistnt Article »7 Tlw -iict »h»U cn»i5!lr.e !:-,!:: ;h« legality of the election of Ita members and drctda tliereuii It ahall regulate the mode of traniact- tog bm tm aa. and ha owa diadpUae. by eatabtlaii- ^ 669 L i ■•■ CONSTITUTION OF GERJIANY. tog rules therefor, and elect its president, vice- presidents, and secretaries. Article 28. The diet shall pass laws 1.iet, all legal proceedings instituted against one of its mem- bers, and likewisi' imprisonment, shall be sus- pended liuring its 8<-8sion. Article 3a. The mi'mUrs of the diet shall not lie allowed to draw any salarv, or be compen- siitnl as such. VI.— Cuitomi and Commerce. Article 33. tienuaiiy >liall fonn a customs anil conimcn ial union, having a common frontier for ilie colliction of ilutics. Sudi territories as cannot, liy nason of their situation. 1k' suitably embraci-il within the said frontit r. shall In. excluded It shall lie lawful to intn«luie all anil lis of c.imniiTce of a state of the confe.lera- tion into any othir stale of the confederation, without paying any iliity thereon. ej(..|it so far as suih artidis are'suliiiV; t.> taxation theniii. Articif 4. Till' llansiatir towns, llnmen and llanilMirg, shall remain free ports out.si.le of the common boundary of the ciislonis union, retnininif for that purpose a dlsiriit of tlii ir own! or of the surroundiiiK tirritorv, until Ihev shali ifiiuist to W aiimltted inlo the Niid union! Article 35. The Kmpire shall have the exclu- sive iniwer to legislate concirninif evcrvlhing relating to Ihe customs, the taxation of salt and tobacco manufariund or rais.1l in the territory of the confedenillon : lonierning the taxation of manufactund lirandv and N-er, and of suitar and lirup prcpariil fnin (h-i'Is or other domi-slic pro- ductions. It shall have CXI liisive powir lo hid,, late conicrnin« the miilual proteition ..f taxes uponartichsof n.nsumption leviid in lhcs.-vcral sUtes of Ihe Empire ; nirainst emlM'^zlen t ; as Well as ', taxes unduly impos«Hl. 8. The costs fm (,,]],, tion and administration, viz. ; ,1. In tin- iliiar ment of customs, the costs which are n uuir. for the protection and collection of cust.m,. . the frontiers and in the frontier liistriit- '. I the dejiartment of the duty on salt the o«! which are used for the pay of Iheoillierseharj!. with collecting and controllinK lhesi. .lurii » in ik saltmines, c. In the departineni of iliiii,<,.| b<.etsugar and tobacco, the com|ii riviii,.n »hid is to 1m' allowed, according to the n vhiiiinii n the confederate council, lo the sei.ril >t«li governmenis for the costs of the cIIiiUmu these duties r/. Fifteen \wr cent, of the i.t;, receipts in ihe departments of tlie ntln r .luiin The territories situated outside of the e.mrii.: custoi frontier shall contribute to the u|ntisi of the Kmpire liy paying an 'aversufn.'a «imin| acquittance ) Bavaria, WOriemti.rir. nn.l l!«.l.i •hall not share in the n'venius frni .liiiiis .n liquors and lieer, which go inlo the tmisurv.l the Empire, nor In the corresiHiniiing |«.rtioo •! the aforesaid ' avenum. ' Article 39. The quarterly statements t.i !« regularly made by the n'venue olllnn. nf <\« federal slates at the end of every .|Tiiirter, i.l the Dual arttlemenU (to lie made lit the en,! f the year, and after the chwing of the seci.iic! b<»ik«)of the receipts from customs, wliiihluii' lieiHime due In Ihe course of the quartrr it during Ihe flacal year, and the n'veimn et Ik treasury of the Empire, according lo srtli Ir :i- sball be srrang«l by the Iswrds of ilimi.n of the federal stales, alter a previoiHuamitisiin in general summaries In which evirv liiiti i-. M tie sliown sepaniU'ly ; these siimnmrii s «liiti ■• transmitted in the federal committee on nrroun> The latter provisionally Axes, everv three mwtlif. taking as a basis these summaries, the smiiucl due lo the treasury of the Empire fnni \\w \Tt^t^ ury of each sUte, and It shall Inform tlie fi.lfrd Council and the fetleral Hiates of this sit ; (u^tbl^ inon*. U shall SUbRlit to the fe:!rrs! e-.^llSlil annually, the final statement of lln «' :imeuiil>, with its remarks. The fi-deral couuill tUU »(1 uiHiu the axiag of itieie MuvtuiU. 5711 CONSTITUTIOK OF GERMANY. CONSTITUTION OF GEIIMANY. Article 40. The terms of the ruHtoms-uDioa tieatv "f July 8, 1867, remain in fcirce, so far as thfv liave not been altered by the provisions of this cnnstitution, and as long as the^ are not ilterrd in the manner designated in articles 7 and 78. VII. — Railway*. Article 41. Railways, which are consi i red necessarj- for the defense of Germany or for pur- poses of freneral commerce, nmy Im' Imilt for the iccount of the Empire by a law of the Empire, even in opposiiion to the will of those members of the confederation through whose territory the nil'. >iil9 run, without detracting from the rights of tlie sovereign of that country ; or private perwms may be charged with their constniction ud nwive rights of eipropriation. Every ex- iitin^t railway company is bound to permit new niln>ad lines to be connected with it, at the eipensc of those latter. All laws granting fiintinir railway companies the right of injunction igaiDst till' building of parallel or competition lines HD' liereby iiluilisbed tlmiilghout the Empire, without ilctrirneut to rights alremlv iicquired. Such riL'ht of injunction can hencefortli not be granted in conccHwions to Ih* given hereafter. Article 42. The govenuuents of the federal «t»t<-» lilml themselves, in the inten^t of general comnn-riT, to have the German railwiiys managed waiinifinn network, and for this purpose to ball' the lines constnu ted and e(|Uipped accord- iii(r to 11 uniform system. Article 43. Aeconlingly. as soon as possible, unifonii urrangemeiitN as to maimi^enient. shall bf niHili'. iiiidcBpecially shall ntiilMrin regulations beiu-lituted for the police of tlu- niilronds. The Empiri' sliiill taki- can' tlnit tlii' administrative nllii. rs 'f tlir niilw ,iy Imes keep tlie Mad* iilwiivs in Mil h .1 eonrlitiou hs is reijuiri'd for public Iffir ty. and that they 1h' eiiuip|H(l with the unwary rolling stink. Article 44. Railway companies an' Isnind to fft^lilish such pHH.senger tniiii.'i of suitable tei.K'iiy as may 1h' n'r su' ' frpii'l}! trains as may 1h' necessary forcommerci piir]""«'9. anti to establish, without extra ren.u.. rnij.in, ortlres for the dire<'t forwunling of pas ttnL-iTHaiui fnight trains, tola- transferred, when ni'ii'ssary. from one naid to another Article 4S. The Enipiri' shall have ( "nttol cavr the tarilT of fan's. The same shall ■ nleavor tiiiaiiv— 1 lidform ngulalions to In- s|M'edily intriHiucfil on all (German niilway lines, ',V The I«n!l to lie nduied anil made unifonn as far as Hissilili', mid partli'ularly to cause a nduitiou of the tiirilT for the transport of ii>al. coke. »'»»l. minirals. stone, salt, iriide iron, tnantin'. M'l MMiiliir articles, for long dlstaiii'is, as de- niaD'li i ly the inten'sts of agrii ultiin' and ImliKlry, and to introduce a oiii' penny tariff u »>'n »• iiriMticable. Article 46. In case of distress, especially iu cax uf an ■ ilrai>nllfiarv rise in llie priit- of "pni- vi»l"ii» it shall Im' the iluty of the railway com- puiii-slo ailuiit tem|>oraril"y a low special tarilT, til t» tixid Iry the Emperor, on motion of the nimiifteut niinmiltee, for the forward'ng of fTsiu, Hi'ur. vegetables, and fKitatiH's. This Uriil sii.iii, however, not be less than the lowest ««■ f,,r raw pnsluce eiisting on the said line The fureguiiig prurUluBs, and thoic of articles 4S to 45, shall not apply to Bavaria. The imperial government has, however, the power, also with regard to Bavaria, to establish, bv way of legislation, unifonn rules for the construction and equipment of such tailwavs as may be of importance for the defense of the country. Article 47. The managers of all railways shall be required to obey, without hesitation, requisitions made bv the authorities of the Enipirc for the use of their roads for the defense of Germany. Particularly shall the mil- 'arv and all niaU'rial of war be forwarded at uniform reduced rates. VIII. — Mails and TelcKraphs. Article 48. The mails and telegraphs shall be organized and managed as state institutions throughout the German Empire. The legislation of the empire in regard to postal and telegraphic affairs, provided for in article 4, does not extend to those matters whose regulation is left to the managerial arrangement, according to the princi- ples which have controlleerial con hrnialion and olHi iai publication, of the afore- mentioned appointments, so far as they may nlate to their territories. < liherotncers nMiuired bv the de|>artiiient of mails and lelegniphs. as also all olllcers to tie eniployisl at the various St itions, and for technical purpiws, and heiico olflclatiug at ithe actual cent«'r« of communica- lion, i.Ve., shall lie apiHiluted by the n'a|H>ctivu governments of the states. Wnen- then' is no inde|M'ndent ailminislration of inland mails or telegraphs, the terms of the various treaties arv to la* enforceil. Article 51. In aaslgoing the surplus of the post olllce department to the tn-ssury of the Empire for general nurisisei, (article 4tt.) the following procvvding la tu bo observed iu cod- u\ L » - K ft CONSTITUTION OF GERMANY ■ideration of the difference which has heretofore existed in the ^' ■« n-ceipts of the postotBce department!! of the several fcrritorics, for tlie purpose of securing a suitable equalization dur- inif the iH'riiMl of transition below named, Of tho post-olHce surplus, which accumulated in t'.e several mail districU during the live years f-om 1801 to 1863, an average yearlv surplus shall be ooinputed. ami the share which every w'pamte mail district liiw had in the surplii, resulting therefrom for the whole territorv of the Kmpire sliall be lixcd upon by a iH'rcentiitfe. In acconl- am-e with the proporlion thus made, the sevi'ral states shall be creiiited on the account of their otiier contributions to the cxpeuM's of the empire with their quota accruing from the postal surplus in the Empire, for a pf'ri.xi of eight years subse- quent to their entr.ince into the post-oftice departmeiit of the Empin\ At the end of the said eight years this distinction shall cease, and any surplus in the post-oiUce department shall go, without division, into the treasury of the Empire, according to the principle enunciated in article 48. Of the ((uota of the postcitllce department surplus ri'sulting during the afon'- mentioned period of eight years in favor of the llanseatie towns, one-half shall everv year 1)<> placed at the disposal of the Emperor, "for the purnose of proviiling for the establishment of unifiirni post otiices iu the H.inseatic towns. Article 52. The stipulations of the foregoing articles 4S to .'.1 ilo net iippiv to Havana and Wdrtenibirg In their st. ad the followingstipu- lation sha!l Im' vali.l for Ihise two states of the confederation. The Empire alone is anthori/i>d to legislate upon the |>rivileges of the piwt-ol'ic e and telegniph departments, on the let'al posiii.m of lioili iiistilu ions Inward the public, upon the f ninlving privilege an 1 rili's of iwwtage. ami uiwrn the oialilishnicnt of rates fur tclii? . Iiic eorres- poiidiiiee into Uan.«eatic town E.xrlusive, hnwever. uf mauat'erial arningements. and Ihc tlsiiig (.f tarilfs for internal ii>mmiini( ation within Havana and Wilrtembenr. Inlliesanie manner the Eiii|iire shall ngnlate pnsial and telegraphic eomniuiiication with f.tn i:;ii couu- trii'S, excepting the inimediate coiiirnuniialinn nf Bavaria and Wiinenilierir with their iieiu-hboring •tales, not belonging to the Empire, in regaril to which reu'iilation the .Htipidati iis in articli 4» of titr postal tn'aty of XoviiiiIm . JU, IxtlJ, ri.,,,,,; , in force Uavaria anil Wilnetnlier:.' shall not sliari' in the postal ami teleuriphic n , eipts which Islongtoth. tnasuryof the Empire. IX, — Marine and' NaTigation, Article 53. The navy of ilii- Empire is a united one, under the supreme <'omiiiatid of the Emperor The Emperor Is chargi-d with its organiialloH ami arrangement, and he shall appoint thi' olll. .rs and otneials of (he naw ami in his name these and the seami'n Arr to Ih' ■worn iu Thi' harlnir of Kiel and the harlkpr of the lade are imperial warharlKim. Theexpeudl- luri's required for the esUibllshmcnt and main- tenance of the navy and the institutions i-onneeted therewith thall Ik< defmTe-. ruli apply to rafting, so far as it is carri.'l ,ju „ navigable water-cour.sts. The h-vvii;- „[ .,!!i, or higher duties uiiou foreign ves'siU ,ir thri frei^rhts tlian those which are paid In lii,' v,«^] of the federsil slates or their fnigliis ,|,h, n, U'long to the various states, but to tin .Knipin Article 55. The Hag of the war an.l i.utiIuu navv shall Im' black, wliiti:, am! red. X. — Cooauiar Affairs. Article 56. The EmpcMr shall hiv- t!i supervitiou of all consular alfairs of tin'lJi-::!,:; Enijiire, and he shall appoint ronsiils. aft.r In j ing the committee of the t,;l,r.i\ c.nin.i; .; commerci.' and t rathe. No new stall- roi.siilatwari to l)e established within the jurisiliiiiuu nf th. (Jerinan consuls. (.}erin.in consuls sliall iHrf-rii; till' fuuclions of state consuls for tin- slat.* o! thecoufeili'rjitioniiot represintril in Ih. ir.!i*;ri! -Vll the now existiiii state (onsulali s slull l« abolished, as so.ni us ilii. on;aui/aiion nf tk German consul.iles shall Ik' i ipleii.,1, in ,11, In manner that the lejiiesiiiiation of tlie s..|urau- inleri'sisol all the l^i-dera: stati's shall 1k' mvi.- niicd by the federal council as secunsl li\ iW (SiTMUin consulates XI. — Military Affairs of the Empire, Article 57, KviTv (rerman is smI.j,,,! t.ituili tary duly, and in the iIIm harire .1 •Iu. duivao substitute can 1k' aiei'piiil. Article 58. The costs and the liii,-.liu nf jil the military system of the Empire an to I* bonie e.iually by all the federal states mul tliiit lubjiits, and no privileges or ni.jlestaii.ins to the several states or cla.sses are a.liiiis,itil« Where an equal distribution of the Inmleuji can- not be effecmi "III nalura' without pnjuiiire tc the public welfare, affnln shall lie equaiizid bv legislation In accordance with the principles J( justicv. Ariicit 59. Every German capable of l»«riiif anna shall serve for seven yi-ars in t le «t3uUiii| 8fr::y, ofrilnariiy fmm the ead..f ii.s iwenal code of April 3, 1845: the military onlrrsof the penal court of April 3, 184.); the onlinanre cuneeniinB the couitsof honor of .luly Jl, l!*4;i: the rcfiulutions with respect to recruit- ini:. tinii' "f si'rvicf, mat'trs ri'lating to the afTioe liiiil stilisistem-e, to the quartering of tii»ip<. iluiins fur iiaina|.rc's. inobili/iiig, Jcc. , fur tim«> <'t' piaee ami w.ir. Onh-rs for the attend- anre 'if the military up»>:i religious .si-rviees is, iiimivi r. « xrhidiil. When a unifonu uruMiii/a- tiiin cif tile tlirinnii army slmll Lave Ihiu 1 .-itah- Ijjhni, a cnriipr.lieiisive military law fut tlie EinpiD' nliall tK' suhmitie !n ' liini'ln-d and twentytive) tlialcrs shall 1h> pUtil at tl]i' cl,.p.iBal at' till' Emperor until the ;)I»I nf IhciiiilKT. 1871, f.ir each man in tii" arm V" 'in th'- piaie foi:tiiii.', i,i-i'inliinr to urtiele 6'i iNvMfti'ih r.'.) Aft-r till' ;llst of D.eein. I»T, l-ri. tia' puymenl "f tln-M' eoritrilMiti'ins of Ihr -iviral ^latrs tu tl"' iiiiprrial Ir .i-uiy must li-i 'iitinwiil. Til.' slniij-lii of till' anny'iiiliini' 'if [I- lice, wliich luis lie, 11 tciuiM rarily tlxi'l iu ■ini'lellii. shall iM'taki'Ti iisa basis f'Ti'iiliMihitiiiir llii-x' ;ini' nts until it shall InmiMiT'iI bv a law "t the Kni|Mre. Tlie expeiMlii lire "f I his 'sum l.«r till' r i|olf :irniy of the Empire ami il'^ i-Malilish- mi'UI* »hail hr di'termiiUMl liy a liii'li.'it Ian In il'-iirniuiini:tli,'bnd;:i't of iiiiiiturvexiMii.llture,, ±<- laivfiilly rstablished oriiaiiizali'in of the iai|n'rlal iirniy. ii\ aeronlaiii-e with this euiistitii- li"!i. r\\M he takrn as a lM«i-. Article 63. The total land foree'if the Knipire >lii!l f.'riii "lie army, xvhieli. iu war ami in peace, -riul h uri.lir the iinniiiaml of tiie Ein[M'Mr. Till n .liimrits. Ai , thMiiirli'iiil the whole Uer- mm inny ^h ill Iv, ar eoi.tiiiU'ius numlH'rs Tlie pniipil ,,.|,is 1,11,1 the cut of the gannents of '!i' H.'yal I'ruwian army shall wrve as a paltrm t'|rtliiri«t'if the army. ' It i> left to i'otnmH>|iii'r» •1 I'liiiiur'nt limit to oht«»e Ihe external • •Mii-i .'.kinleii, Ae It nhall 'le the dutv aU'l lUf riih, .if the EmiKTor to take care 'that. throughout the German army, all divisions be kept full and well equipped, and that unity be established and maintained in regard to organiza- tion and formation, equipment, and command in the training of the men, as well as in the qualifi- cation of the offleers. For this purpose the Emperor shall be authorized to satisfy himself at any time of the condition of the several contin- gents, and to provide remedies for existimr defecU. The Emperor shall determine the stn-niftli, com- position, and division of the contingents of the ■niperial army, and also the organization of the militia, and he shall have the riglit to designate garrisons within the territory of ilie confedera- tion, as also to call aiiv portion of the army into active service. In order to maintain the iieces- sary unity in the care, arming, and equipment • . all triHips of the G^niiun armv, all orders here- after to \>e issued for tlie Prussian armv shall be communicated in due form to theconiniamlers of tlie remaining contingents tiy the committee on the armv and fortifications, provided for in article 8, No. 1. Article 64. All German tnwps are bound implicilly to otjey the orders of the Enijicror. This olibgation sliall lie included in Uie uatli of allegiance. Tlie commander-in-chief of a eon- tin;Tint. as well asall ollicersconimamling tnn'iis of more than oner.inlinirent, ami all eommamiers of f'lrtresses. shall be appointed liv tlie Emperor. The oltieers appointiil liy thi' EinpcT'.r shall take the oath of fi'ally t" him. Tlie app'iintnient of gi'iiera's, or of ulli'-ers perfurming the duties of generals, in a eoutiiigeiit force, siiall lie in each ease subject to tiie appr'ival uf the Emperor. Tiie Emperor has the right witli nganl tu the transfer of otiicers, witli or with'iut prumotion, tu p'..;itiuns wliicli an' to lie rtlhil in t hi' service 'if till' Empiri', l>e it in the I'rii.s.-.ian army or in iith'T euntinirenls, tu select fmni tlie "tlliirs 'if al! til iiiliiii;'nts of tlie army uf the Kiiipiri- Article 65. The rit'ht tu imild furiri's.s«-s within the tirritury uf tiie Enipiri' shall lulong to till- Eiiipiror. whu, aeor'Hii.' Iu seitiun 12. shall .ask fur tin- apiirupriatiun uf th.' iieiissarv 111. aiLs r.''|iiir.'i fur that piirpuM', if nut already im lu'l'-'i in Ilie ri'i.Milar a|>|>,.'|iriatiuti. Article 66. If nut otiurwisi' siipiilalcl. the prinei'suf the Empire ami tin- si-nat's shall a |ip"int theotlicrs uf ihiir n-spi-itivi' euiitliiv'' nl». sub. jeet tu the re-tririion 'if artieh- lit Tley an- tile chiefs of all the truups In I'liiitiii:; tu their respective territ'iries. aiel an' iiiiitli'I tu the hum li-s connected tlienM itii, Tli'\ shall have • 's| iaily tlie riiilil t.' Iiuhl iti>p"'ii"n-' at any ti'ii'', aii'i reeciv. Insi'li.* the regular ri'iiona .ami anmeiiH'eiii'iiis uf i haiices f,ir piililieali'in, tine'ly iiil.'riii.iliuii "f all pruiiiuli'iiisaiii appuint- 1111 nts I'.ii.' rniiii: lliiii' n'-piTiive c-uiitingents. Tiny shall aK'i have the rivrht t'l 1 iiipiuy. for pulire piiipiisis, h"! uiily ilnir uwii truups but all utlirr 1 'iniiiu'i lit-, "f [',if army uf tin' Empire who af slatiiin''i ill tin ir n-speitivi' tiTrit'iri's Article 67. Tin- urn \pimhi| p'lrti'.ii uf 'lie militiiry a|iprupii itiuii siiill, umlcr no clniim- staii'i s. fill t'l tlie siiar'' uf a sinclc guviriimi'iit. but at all tinii s t'l Ilu' treasury uf ilu- Knipiri' Article 68. The Em|ienir shall liav tlie power, if the iiiiblic security of the Empire demuielsit. t" 'leeiar" martin!" law in auv part thereof tiutil theiiuhiicationof a law regulating the gmumls. the form of announcement, and the etiects of siieb a declaration, the provisions of the 57;i coNBTmrrioN op oermany. PniiiUa Uw of June 4, 18S1. shall b« lubatitated therefor. (L«wi of 18S1, page 431.) Addition to wction XI. Tlie proriaions contained in this section shall go into effect in Bavaria as provided for in the treaty of alliance of November 2a, 1870 (Bun- desgesetzblatt, 187i, section 9,) under III. section 8, in Wttrtemberif , as provided for in the military convention of November 81-25, 1870, (Bundes- gesetiblatt. 1870, section 688.) XII.— Finances of the Empire. Article 69. All reciipu and expenditures of the Empire shall be estimated yearly, and included in the financial estinwte. The latter shall be tiled by law before the beginning of the fiscal year, according to the following princi- ples: Article 70. The surplus of the previous year, as well as the customs duties, the com- mon excise duties, and the revenues derived from the posul and telegraph service, shall be applied to the defrayal of all general expendi- ture. In so far as these expenditures are not covered by the receipts, they shall be raised, as long as no taxes of the Empire shall have been established, by assessing the several states of the Empire according to thiir population, the amount of the assessment 10 be fixed by the Chancellor of the Empire in accordance with the budget agreed upiin Article 71. The general expenditure shall oe, as a rule, grantid f(ir one vear; they may however, in special eii,se». be granted for a longer [jeriod. During the pi riiwl i>f transition fixed in Article 80, the flnniuial estimate, prnp- eriy classitied, (if the expenditun-s (if tl.i- armv shall IH- laid iM'fore the federU council and the diet f(ir their informatidn. Article •ji. Xn annual report of the expen- diture (if all the receipts (if the Empire shalllH' rindcrcd lo tli.< federal oduucil and the diet thniiiifh tile Clianiell.ir (if the Empire. Article 73. In caws of extraonlinary re- Hiurcments. a hian may Ih' contracted in aecdpl- anie wi'h tlic laws nf iIr. Empiri'. such loan to be granted liv tlie Emjiire. Addition to iection XII. .'rtiilcsrtO and Tl apply to the expenditures for the Uiivarian arniv (mlvaecdnling to the pm- vi.sidiis of 111,, addiliofi to sicii.m .\l of tlie treaty of .NovcnilKT -a. IHVil; and article 7\i only so far as is r((iiiire(l to inform the federal coiinVil and the diet of the assignment to Havana of the re(iiiired sum for the IJavarian arniv. XI II. -Settlement of Disputes and Modes of Punishment. Article 74. Every attempt asainsi the exist- ence, the integrity, the seeuritv, or tlic eoristiiu. lidiidfthe Herman Empire; flnallv. aiiv of n«e iiimmilteil ajrainsl the federal ■(mihk il the (llcl. a rncnilLTof ihe federal ((.iin.il, orof ihe diet, a niav'istrate or jiulillc dtll( i.il of the Km- C0N8TITCTI0N OF ITALY. pire. while In the execution of his duty or reference to his olfleial position, by word ing, printing, signs, or caricatur«8, aha judiciallv investrgated, and upon convi punished in the several states of the Kit according to the laws therein existing, or v shall hereafter ejiist in the same, sccordii which laws a simiUr offense against any the states of the Empire, ita constitutidn ] Isture. memben of iu legislature, authoriti otScials is to be judged. Article 75. For those offenses, speciBf Article 74, against the Qerman Empire w if committed against one of the states of the pire, would be deemed high treason, the sup court of appeals of the three free Hang towns at Lubeck shall be the competent d Ing tribunal In the first and last resort definite provisions as to the competency and : proceedings of the superior court of api I shall be adopted by the Legislature of i Empire. Until the passage of a law of I Empire, the existing competency of the o In the nspective states of the Empire and provisions relative to the proceedings of I ; courts, shall remain in force. I Article »6. Disputes between the diffe i states of the confederation, so far as tliev j not of a private nature, and thenfnre in I decided by the competent authorities nhal j settled by the fe hU Sanliiiiuii siihlects. Tlie fcHn-.vi:!-- trm;-- l.'itiim, by Drs. Mml-jiv and l^lWe, of ifi,. luj. verslty of IVonsyhauia, is from the " Annals of the Ameri(»u Academy of I'olltlciU and Social tVienee,' Novemlier, li*M. Theconstilulionhi no jirovision for its own amendmcni . Iml m.> liHriiii Jiirisis hdid that it fan U ..1.,. li.i..! s rarilanieiit. with the king's approval V«t.i the translators nniark iu their hisi..rl.al ii troiiuctiou, an immutable et.nsii.iin.u U a coNSTmrnoN of italt. iMtniment "contrary to the true conception of an or^nic law. As a matter of fact several provi»i"Ms have been either abrogated or ren- dered null and void through diange of con- ditioiii. Thui the tecond ciauae of Article 28, requiring the previous consent of the bishop for the printing of Bibles, prayer books and cate- diisms, baa been rendered of no effect through lubaequent laws regulating the relations of rhurch and State. Article 76, which provides for the establishment of a communal militia, has been abrogated by the military law of June 14. 1874. The fact that no French-speaking provinces now form part of the kingdom has mwie Article 62 a dead-letter. 8o also Articles (3 and 5S are no longer strictly adhered to. At all events their observance baa been suspended (or the time being. " The translated text of the Constitution is as follows: (Cbsries Albert, by the Grace of God, Eing of Sardinia, Cyprus and Jerusalem, Duke of savoy, Genoa, Monferrato, Aosta, of the Chlablese, Oenovese and of Piacenza ; Prince of Piedmont '.id Oneglia; Marquis of Italy, Saluzzo, Ivrea, Susa, Ceva, of the Maro, of Oris- tano, of Ccsaua and Savona ; Count of Moriana, Geneva. Nice, Tenda, I{omonte, AstI, Alexandria, Gofenno. Novsra, Tortona, Vigevami and of Bobliio; llanin of Vaud and Faucieny; LonI of Vercelll. I'iniTolo, Tarantasla, of the LonuUina mil i>f till' Vallcv of Sesia, etc., etc., etc.) With the liilellty of a king ami the affection of > lutlier, we are alwut to-day to f ulllll all that we promised our most Ix-lovcd subjects in our procliimatlon of the eighth of last February, »herel)y we desired to show, In the niiilst of the eitriiiinlinary events then transpiring through- out the cnuntry, how much our cuntidente in our siilijiits intreawd with the gmvity of the fituatioii, iiml how. oi^nsulting (inly tlieimpulse (if our liciirt. Wf Imil fully determined to make llirlr roiicliiioii ii.nforin to the spirit of the times an.l to the Interests and dignity of the nation. Wf, lielleving llmt the liroad ami permanent representative luslltutiims established by tills fumUmentttl statute an' the furest means of ceminling the Uinds of Indissoluble affeetion that bind toourrniwn a pwple that has so often glrin us ample proof of their faithfulness. oMlcnce iind love, have determined to simetlon aoil promulgate this statute. We believe. furtlur. thiit (itid will bless our grenl intentions! •Oil that this free, strong and ha'ppv nation will erer«hii\v itself nicre des<-rving of Us ancient fame ami thus merit a glo.ious future. There- .'ore, We, with our full knowledge and royal authorllv ami with the advice of our Council, have ..nliihied and do hereby onlalu and deelare In tone the fuiiilamvntal perpetual and IrreviKa- We siiilule ami law of tlie monarchy as follovs- Article I. The Catholic, Apostolic ami Iloman relliiloii is the only religion of the State [see U«- of the Papal Guarantees, under P.tPACV A I> INTO (p,ige 2478)1. Other cults now ex IKlnii are tolerated conformably to the law. Article a. The Stale is governed by a repre- leniailve monarchical government, and the thtom- 1> herHitarv :^ccfiM!ng t shall be Inviolable. No lioiHe sean-h sli.ill takr place except in the end .rcenient of law anti in 1 lie manner prescribeil by law Article 38. Tht! press sli.ill be free, but the law may suppress abuses of this freedom. Ni-vi-rlheless. IJibles. catechisms, liturgical and pru.r books shall not be priiili-d without the previous consent of the bishop Article 29. I'roperty of all kinils wliats.M-ver shall !»■ iuMolable. In all cases, bowever, where the public Wflfarc. legally asccnaine.l, d< iiiaiids it, property may lie iinideinriiil and tiansfc rml in >vli.ilc or in part after a just iiiilemnily has tieeu paid aei-ording to law. Article 30. No tax shall lie levied or collected without iln> eohseiit of the fhainbers anil the samtioii of the King. Article 31. The public debt is guaranteed. All oiiii:r„|j,„„ i„.i «,.,.„ ii„. st^tp n,„| (^ credit- ors shrill Ih> inviotui/l^ Article 33. The h/tlii to peaceful assembh , williou; arms, !;-. , jriterest of th-j 'lublic welfaj;^ Ibis privileu' is not applicable, however, to meetings in public places or places ojieii to the public, which shall remain police law and ri'gulntion entirely siitiject to CONSTITUTION uP ITALY Article 33. The Senate aiuU be compote members, having attained the age of 1 years, appointed for life by the King, wit limit of numbers. Tbey shall be selected the following categories of citizens: 1 j bishops and BUhops of the State. 3. The F dent of the Chamber of Deputies. 3. Depi after having 8erveers it-s secretaries. Article 36. The Senate mav be < iin«tituiivl High Court of Justice bv decree of the Kl for judging crime? ,f high treason aii.l i\iitni| upon the safety of the State, also fur tryl >liiMsters placed in accusation by \\w fliailil of Deputies. When acting in this ciipndty, t Senate is not a political IhmIv. It shall rot III "iciiipy ilmdf with any other judiiial m«il( I ban tlmsi" for which it was convened: anyrli anion Is null and void. Article ;7. No Senator shall be iirrested e repi by virtue of an order of the S imte. iinle Incases of Hagrant commission of rriine T; Senate slutll lie the sole judge of the Impute misdenx aiHirs of lljt inemlKrH. Article 38. I.,<>gal doriiments ns 10 birtb marriages awl deaths in the Koval Family «lu be prest'iited to the Senate and deposiusl bj tti Ixsiy aiixng its archives. A'rticle 39. Th*" rhH-tiv- Chairi'-^ r i* •----tip^ of deputies chosen by the ek'ctorul collegei 1 provided bylaw. ['The election law loDg I force was that of Decemtier 17. Ifido. wbloli »i subsequently modified in .Inly l^T') sod I 57ti II CONSTITUTION OP ITALY. MiT, 1877. Id January, 1889, a compreheniire electorel reform wu inaugurated by which the electoml age quallQcatioa was reduced from twentyfive to twenty-one years, and the tax riliDcatioD to an annual payment of nineteen eigbty centesimi as a minimum of direct nies. Tills law introduced a new provision re- quiring of electors a Icnowledge of reading and writing. It is an elaborate law of 107 articles. The '-revisions relating to the elections by genei ticltet were further revised by law of Jl^v 1 .id deertc of June, 18b3. and the text of tc; wliole law was co-ordinated " ilh the preced- ing laws by Royal Decree of Septf inber 24, 1888. it was again modidcd May Stb, 1891, by the iboUti'.p of elections on general tickets and the creation 'f a Commission for the territorial dirisicin of the country into electoral colleges. Tbe number of elect- •*] colleges is at present fiieil «t 508, each electing one Deputy. Twelve trticies of this law of 1882, as thus ameutl d, lure li«en again amended by a law dated June 28, 1^193. prescribing further reforms in the cot- '.rol and supervision of elections, and by law of July 11. lfl)4, on the revision of electoral and registration lists." — Footnote.) Article 40. No person shall be a member of the Clianiber who is not a subject of the King, thirty vears of age, possessing all civil and political rit'lits and the other qualifications re- quireil by law. Article 41. Deputies shall represent tbe nation - large and not the several Provinces from which they are chosen. No binding instructions nav tlierefore Ik." given by the electors. Article 42. Deputies shall be elected for a ttrm of tivi- years; their power ceases ipso Jure ut the t.xplraiiiin of this iwriiKi. Article 43. The President. Vice presidents and Si-"\iarii 9 of the Cliambir of Deputies shall be ih(.a.|] frcini among its own nieniliers at the be- i'iiiiiiiiir of each session fur the entire session. Article 44. If a Deputy oeiises for any reason JTliMsiK-vcr to perform his duties, the electoral nilire tiiat cIhwc him shall Iw convened at once »|r.>((il with a new election. Article ^5. I>«>putles shall be privilecid from irTKt ■Innni; the sessions, except in oases of Ijitrant lonimission of crime; but uo Deputy mu ■ III. oriHi^lit to trial in criminal nnitters with- out till ]irevii>iis consent of the Chamber. Article 46. No wammt of arrest for debts may !»■ cxeeiited nfrainst 11 Deputy during the lessionsof tlft. Cliainlier, nor within a period of Iht\i' Weeks prei eiliiTg or following the same. I ■Tliis article baa lieen pnictlcally abolished by ihe Manrini law of Deeinilier 6. 1877, doing «Kiiy with [H-rsonal arrest for debts. "— Foot- null' ] Article 47. The Chamlwr of Deputies shall have |»nver to impeach Ministers of the Crown snd t„ liring them to trial before the High Court of .lusIilT. Article 48: Tlie sessions of the Senate pnd lliaiuthTof Deputies shall begin and end nt the anie tlnie, and every meeting of one Cusmber, «t a time when the other, is not In session, Is II- •(tal and its acU wholly null and vokl. A'*'''!* 49. Seiiaturs and Deputies befi.re en- leflng upon tbe duties of their office shall take uiosih of fideUty to tbe King and swear to ob- •trve fsi jfully tie Constltutron and laws of tb« BUI* tod to futam ttwir duties with tiia joint ^ R- CONSTITUTION OF ITALY, welfare of King and country aa the sole end In view. Article 50. The ofBce of Senator or Deputy does not entitle to any compensation or remuneration. Article 51. Senators and Deputies shall not be held responsible in any other place for opinions expressed or votes given in the Chambers. Article 52. The sessions of the Chambers shall be public. Upon the written request of ten mem- bers secret sessions may be held. Article 53. No session or vote of either Cham- ber shall be legal or valid unless an absolute majority of iu members is present [This article is not observed in actual parliamentarv practice. —Foot-note.] Article 54. The action of either Chamber on any question shall be determined by a majority of tlie votes cast. Article 55. All bills shall be submitted to committees elected by each House for pielimi- naiy examination. Any proposition discussed and approved by one Chamber shall be trana- mitted to the other for iU consideration and ap- proval ; after passing both Chambers it shall be presented to the King for his sanction. Bills shall be discussed article by article. Article s*. Any bill rejected by one of the three legislative powers cannot again be intro- duced during the same session. Article 57. Kvery person who shall have at- tained his majority has the right to send peti- tions to the Chambers, which in turn must order tliem to be examined lyr a committee; on report of the committee each House sliall decide whether they are to be taken inU) consideration, and if voU'd in the affirmative, they shall be referred to the competent Minister or shall be deposited with a Government Department for proper action. Article jS. No petition may be presented in person to ei.hcr Chamber. No persons except the constituted authorities shall have the right to submit petitions in their collective capacity. Article 59. The Chambers shall not receive any deputJition, nor give hearing to other than their own members and the tlinlsters and Com- missioners of the Government. Article 60. Each Chamber shall be sole Judge of the qualifications and elections of its own members. Article 61. The Senate as well as the Chamber of Deputies shall make its own rules and regu- lations respecting its methods of prooeilure in he (.trforniauce of its respective duties. Article 63. Italian shall lie the official lan- guage of the Chambers. The use of French shall, however, be perndttcd to those members coming from French sneaking districts an ' to other members in reiilying to the same. Article 63. Votes sl'mll lie taken by risii by division, and by secret ballot. The latter n^ uod, however, shall always l)e employed for t; j final vote on a law and In all cases of a personal nature. Article 64. No one shall bold the offlce of Senator and Deputy at the same time. Article 65. The King appoints and dlimlnes bis ministers. Article 66. The HInisten shall have no vote iu ellher Chamber unless they are members thereof. They shall bare entrance to both Cbambeni and must be heard upon request. Article 6f . The Miniiten shall be retpontible. Law* and decreeaof tiM (OTMumtnt thall not L I ri.iii ) ■ m V '■< f m^ CONSTITUTION OF ITALY. take effect until they shall have received the signature of a Minister. Article 68. Justice emanates from the King ami shall be mlniiuistered in his name by the Judges he apiMints. Article 69. Judges apjiointed by the King except Cantonal or District Judges (di manda- Juento), shall not be removed after three years of service Artirl- 70. Courts, tribimals .nd judges are retain. , at present existing, Xo modifica- tion shiL.i be intrcHluced e.\ce|it by law. Article 71. Xn one shall lie taktn from his ordinary legal jurisdiction. It is thcrcfurc not lawful to create e.\traordinary tribunals or com- missions. Article 72. The priH-i-edinirs of tribunals in civil cases and the hcarings^iu criminal cases shall l)e public as provided by law. Article 73. The intcrpri'tation of the laws, in the form obligatory upon all citizens, belongs exclusively to the legislative power Article 74. Conununal and provincial institu- tions and till' Ixiunilarics of the coninmnes and provincis shall lie regulated by law. Article 75. The military conscriptions shall be regulatiii by law. Article 76. A commimal ndlitia shall be es- tablished on a basis tixi^d by law. Article 77. The State retains its flag, and the blue ciH'kiide is the only national one. Article 78, The knightly order now in exist- ence shall U' maintained with their endowments, whii li shall not be used for other purposes than those specified in the acts bv whiiu thev were CONSTITtlTI' . OF JAPAN established. The King may create other ord and prescribe their constitutions. Article 79. Titles of the nobility are guar teed to those who have a right to thenj 1 King may confer new titles. Article 80. No one may receive orders tit or i>ensioDS from a foreign iwwer without 1 King's consent. Article 81. All laws contrary to the nroi ions of the present constitution are hereliv ah gated. Given at Turin on the fourth day of Mardi the year of Our Lord o le thousand ei-lit hi dred and forty-eight, and of Our lid -a 1 eighteenth. Traniitory Provisions. Article 82. This statute shall go int„ ,.ff, on the day of the first mwting of th.- Cliami,. which shall take place Immediatelv alter t elections. Until that time urgent pu'hli, «,rvi shall be provide Kinpire of Japan shall be reia:neire, combining in Himself the riithts of sov- er. .^nty, and exercises them, according to the pnivisiims of the present Constitution, Article V. The Eiu|)eri>r exercisi-s the legis- lative power with the consent of the Imperial Diet, Article VI, The Emperor gives sam-tion to laws, and orders them to be promulgateil and executed. Article VII. The Emperor convokes the Im- IM-rial Diet, oiK-ns, closes, and prorogues it and dissolves the House of Hepresentatives Article VIII. The Emperor, in conseqiienco of an urgent necessity to maintain public safety or to avert public calamities, issues, when the ImixTial Diet is not sitting. Imperial Onllnances in the plaix- of law. Such Imperial Ordinances are to b.- laid iwf.-^ro tl,^ luiptria! Diet at its next session, and when the Diet drx's not approve the said Ordinanci-s. the Government shall declare them to be invalid for the future. CONSTITUTION OF JAPAN. 578 Article IX. The Emperor issues .ir cau* to be issued, the Ordinances neces,sarv f.jr tl carrying out of the laws, or for the iiiaiMi.-naii, of the public peace anil order, and for tli,- up motion of the welfare of the subjei-ts Dm t < Inlinance sliall in any way alter anv of the i.\i. Iiig laws Article X. Thi Emperor determines the u ganizatiou of the different branches of th.a. ministration, ami the salaries of all civil an military ofBcers. and appoints ami dismisses ili s.-iine. Exceptions especially provi.hil |,,r inth present Constitution or in otlier laws sliall lit i iicconlance with the rt-spective provi^inusd^ai ing thereon I, Article XI. The Emperor has the siiim>m command of the Army and Navy Article XII. The EmiHror'determim-s th organization and peaeror aiitlioritic s" and whh'h shall eoiiie within tin- e.nnpeteney of the Court of -Vcliiiinisiralivc Litiirati est.ahlisheil by law. shall be taken e by a Court of i^iw. Ml specially 'guiiauee o'f Chapter VI, Article LXII. The imposition of or till- luchlirie.ition of the rates .of ai one, shall lie .leierriiined bv law. Ho sueh admiiiistraiive feesor oihen-eveniK ni'W ta.x exisliii:.' ever, all liaviiu: the iialureof conipiMifjition shall not fall uitliin the eatejr.iry of the above elausi-. The raisin ' of national loans and the contracting- of oflierlii bilitiestotheeharu'e of the N'atio;,;,| Treasiirv exrept those that ar.> proviMnI in the Htate re,|ii,re the consent of the Imperial 1) et by imans of an annual Hudt'et. Any and all expenditures ..verp.ussirm the appropriations set f.irth in the Tilhs and I'ari!;raphs of the «udi,'it.or that are not providctl for in the Bud- get, shall subse(|uentlv reipiire the apnrobation of the Imperial biet. Article LXV, The Budget shall be first laid before the House of Uepn-sentatives Article LXVI. The expenditures of the Im- 580 CONSTITUTION OF JAI'A.V perial House shall be dcfra-ed everv veir the National Treasury, ace .-ding to the r axed amount for the lame, and shall nut , the consent thereto of the Imperial Di, i ,. in case an increase thereof is found iicdssn Article LXVII. Those already live.iT dilutes based by the Constitution upon ||„. ers appertaining to the Emperor, and «u( pcndituri'S as may have arisen bv the c ff, law or that appertain to the legal" oblieati, the Government, shall be neither reje.ieil „ duced by the Imperial Diet, without the c„ rence of the Government. Article LXVIIl. In order to meet speci quirements. the Government niav ask the c„i of the Imp«"rial Diet to a certain aiiH.iint ( ontinuing E.vpeuditure Fund, for n mm, fixed number of years. Article LXIX. Inonlerlosupplvdilicin which are unavoidable, in the Budm t ii, meet reqiiin-ments unprovided for in the « ,, Keserve Fund shall be provideU-.:: niittc-il to the delilieration of the Imperial fii, No pr.ivisioii of the present Con.stituti.'ii ran 1 nnslifi.-d bv till. Imperial House Ijiw Article LXXV. No m.»|itlcati..n can 1* i: trion the 0.}ven inent, and that are connected with ex|«ri(litiii shall come within the scope of Art. LXVIL CONSTITUTION OF JIEXICO. CONSTITUTION OF MEXICO. CONSTITUTION OF MEXICO. The following tnuiBlatcd text of the Constitu- tionof Mexico i» from Bulletin No. 9of the Bureau o( the American Republics, published in July, 1891: Preamble. — In the name of God and with the authority of the Mexican people. The reprewn- lativfs of the different states, of the District iinii Territories which compose the Republic of Mexico, called by the Phin priK-lainied in Ayutla the 1st of .March, 1H54, amended in Acapuico the nth (lay of the same month ami year, and by the summons issued the ITtli of October, 1B53. to ivnstitute the nation under the form of a popular, rfpriscntative, demi*'nitic rcjiublic, exercisin); the powers with which they are invested, comply witbllie n'(|Uirement8of their high office, decree- iue the following political Constitution of the .Mixicin Ripiitilic, on the indestructible basis of its Itfiiiniate inendence, proclaimed the 16th of Stptfinlier. IflU, and completed the 2Tth of Seplt'iulKT. IHJl. Article i. The Mexican people recognize that the rights of man are the basis and the object of social iiisiimiinus. Consequently they dechire that all llu- hiwsand all the auihoritiis of the country iiiu>t r(•^|)ect and maintain the iriiarantecs whiih iliv pnsint ('crn^titutit upon the national iMfviT, tiv iliat act ahme, tluir lilnrty, ' »ri:;ht to the protection of the laws. Art. 3. lii-truction is free The law slinil ilelirtiiiiu'what professions n -luiroa diph»niii f'T Ibi irr\( riise, and with what recjuisites they must bci-MUil. Art. ^. Kvery man is free to adopt the pro- ffs\i< II. iniliislriiil pursuit, or occitpatiou wiiicli suissiiijii. the sinie Ikmiil' us. ful ami huunnililc. au.l li I av;iil himself of iis |.i.»luit.s. Nor shall any vur U' hindered in the e.\iToisi' of such pro- ft'.i'>ij. iiKlustrial pursuit, or oci-upation, unless I'V ju'li( ial siutence winu such e.\ercise atiaiks the ri;:litsof a third parly, or bv i;overnmenial n'solulion. die talcd in terms w hi. Ii tlie law marks out, whin it oll.iiils the rit'hts of s<.iiety. Art. 5. No line ~hall !«■ olili::iv| to give per- s.iii;u -ervices nithout just compensation, and with iiit liis full consent. Tlie si.ite sliaH '-it jm r- mit any efinlr.ac'. pait. oraL'reement !•. '.learrii d int.nllVit HJiich has for its object theuiinimilion. li'ss. (ir ii revocable sjicriliie of the liUTiy of man. whi'lier it lie for the sake of lalior, education, or a rt iiiritMis V4,^v. Tlie law, ctni.s«.ijm-ntly, mav U"' rn'iriize monastic orders, nor may it larmit th. ir istahli.shment, whativer may bo liie lie- ii'iiiiiuaticn or c.lij.vt with which they 1 laim to !«' f"nneil.* Xciilier may an agreement !»• per- iiiitt.il in which anyone stipulates for liis pro- strii.iiiin or liauishin'ent. Art, 6. The expression of ideas slndl not be theelije.t of any judicial or adniin'sirative in- iiii 11, except in case it attacks morality, the riirlita i,f a third party, provokes some crime or misiltuuaiior, or di.stiirlw ^.tblic onler. Art. 7. The lilnrty to write and to publish writinirs on any subject whatsoever is inviolable. >••! !:iw cr sDThority sImH tr-tabii=h previous ccn- ^"re, uiir reijuire security from authors or printt rs, * Tlii« wntTOce » u Introduced Irto the original art k-le »pt,.mbM aj, i>n, with other lew Important nueud- melit«. nor restrict the liberty of the preee, which has n« other limiu than respect of privati; life, morality, and the public peace. The crimes which are committed by means of the press sliall be judged by the competent tribunals of the Federation, or by those of the SUtes, those of the Fer corporatioti may have privih 1:1 s. > '■ enjoy emoluments, which are not conipt ii^a- Ii- .11 for a public service and ari- establish. -I by law. .Martial hiw may e.\ist only for crim.-s auil olTences which jiave a ilclinite connecti. 111 with military discipline. The law shall determine with all clearness the cases include.l in this ex- leption. Art. 14. No niroaciive law shall be enacted. No one may Ik- jinU'id or sentenced e.\ccpt In- laws made prior to the a.'t, and esactiv applica- ble to it, and by a tribunal w hicU shall Lave been previously estalilislieil by law. Art, 15. Treaties shall never be made for the . .vtra.litiou of political offen.lers. nor for the ex- tra.iili'iEt of those violators of the public order who may leivu held in the country where they committed the olTitice the position of slaves; n.ir airnt-ments or tnati.s iu virtue of which may be altered the guarantees and rights which "this Constitution grants to the man and U> the citizen. * This article was amended May IS, 1S3S. by Introducing the last Kfnleiiee as a subfiUtuTe for the foUowinic : " The erimes .>f the pretM shAll b« judsed by one jury wbicfi at- XvstM the fact and by another which appUas thd law and dtial^sattis tho punlHUneBl." 581 I i It I r I 1 ' -; CONBTITTTION OF MEXICO. Art. l6. No rne may be im.leited in Us pcr- •on, family, dumictle, papc rs and poaaessions, except in virtue of an order written l,y tlie com- petent autliorily, wliicli sliiill eaUblisli and as- siirii tlie legal ( i ise for the pnx-eedings. In the cane of in flagrunie delicto any person may ap- prehend the offender and his accomplices, placing them without delay at the disposal of the nearest authtirities. Art. 17. No one may be arrestct'rty uiiiler bail. In no case shall the imprisonment or ilitentiou 1k' prolonged for default of payment of fees, or of any furnishing of money "what- ever. Art. 10. No detention shall exceed the timi of three days, unless justified by a writ showing cau.se of imprisonment and other reiiuisites whieh the law establishes. The mere lap»e of this term shall reniler responsible the authority that orders or consents to It. and the agents, ministers, war- liens, or jailers who exi-cute it. Auv nudtreat- ment in the appri'hension or in the confinement of the prisoners, any injury which may !«• in- ttlcUHj without Ileal gnmnd, any tax or cnrilri- bution in the prl.~.»<, is an abuse which the laws mu.st correct aud th. authorities severallv punish. Art. JO. In every 1 riininal trial the accused shall have the folliiwini; guarantees: I That the griiiinds of the proci ediiigs and the name of the ariusir, if there slialllK'ime, shall lie made known 111 him. II. That his pn^paratorv declaration shall Ih' taken within forty-eight hours, counting from the linu' he mav W placed at the ilisiMBal of ilie judge. III. That he shall !»• ci.nfnmted with the wllnesses who testify against him. IV. Tliat he shall lie furnished with the data which he nnuins and which appiar In the pMi-t'sg In onler to prepare for his defence. V. Tliat he shall be heard In defence by himself or by coun- sel, or by lx)lh, as he may desire In i'as<' he should have no one todefen Ihini, a list nf tiilldal defenders shall U' presented to him. in order thai he may choose one or more who mav suit him. Art. ai. The application rf penalties pMiHTly so called Ixliings exiluslvely to the jiidieial an thorily The piililiialor.ulndnlstralive aulhori lies may only im|H>sr fines, at e.irr>clion. tu the extent of live hundriHl dollars, nr imprisonment to the extent of one month, In the caws and man ner which the law shall expresslv delermiui' Art. aa. I'unishmcnU by mutilation sml In faray, bv branding, flogging, the tmstluado, tortun- of whatever kiml, excesalve Hues confis- caiion of pMperty, or any other unusual orextra- onlinary |>eiutlties, shall lie forever pMhIMteil Art. aj. In onler to abolish the |H-naltv of lii'iilh, the ailminlslretive power laeharKinl loei- t iblish, as BiK.n as |»wsible, a |>enltentiary system In the meantime the ju nalty of death shall Iw alsilisbed for |>olitieal oltinees, and ihall not lie e>ti-iu|eii to other eases thsa lrt-*s.--i! d'irlrtg fi>f Jlgn war, highway n.bUry. armin. parricide bomlcWe with trcach«Ty, preiuedlutiou or ad' n ' 581 CONSTITUTION OP MEXICO. vantage, to grave oilencea of the milltarv 01 and piracy, which the law shall define Art. 34. No criminal proceeding mav 1 more than three instances. No one shall [« t twice for the same offence, whether by the ii mcnt he be absolved or condemned. Tin- n tice of absolving from the instance is ahulisl Art. 25. Seafed correspondence wlii,h cii lates by the mails U free from all registr%- ■ violation of this guarantee is an offence wl the law shall pun^^h severely. Alt. a6. In time of peace no soldier nmv mand quariers, supplies, or other n'aliirpif« service without the consent of the prupriri,,r time of war he shall do this only in the man prescribed by the law. Art. 37. Private property shall not In- propriau-d without the consent of tl nmr cept for the sake of public use. and wiih pri-vii imlenmlflcatlon. The law shall delirmiu, ih,. thority which may make the apiiroprinlion » the conditions under which it may !»■ chit out. Xocorporation, clvilorecclesia'Mi,,il wl, ever may be its character, denominMiun. .ir 1 ject. shall have legal capacity to aiiniin^ in i. prietorship or admiid.^ier for itsilf n -il i-«t, with the single exception of edifices di «tiuiii'i meiliately and din-ctly to the si-rviee nu.l olii( of the institution.* ' Art. at. There shall lie no nioncip,,|i,.s 1 places of any kind for the sale of privileirid t... nor prohibitions under titles of pruli. ti.,ri to i dustry. There shall be i xeepteil imlv i' ,,, .i. live to the coining of money. t„ ihu ii"iiiil.». ai'd the privileges which, for a limited tiin, . iln- l,i niay concede to inventors or perfectnrs .rf >.* inipMvemeul Art. 39, In eases of invasion, grave ilismr anceof the imlilie jieace, oranv other i,im-««Ii;i siK^ver which mav pliu^e siK-ietv in gn mI i1:u. • or eonlliil, only the President of ili,- U, piilili, ciiiicurrenee with the t'ouiicil iif .Miiii>i,n) at withthcapproliationof theCongressi.filieliitu and. in the recess theriKif, of the |k rmum nt ili in tation. may susiHnd the guaraiitns i-iaMi.li. by this Constltuthin, with the cxiepliuii cif iIub which assure the life of man; but surh susi»i Sinn shall be made only for a liiniieil tirm li means of general nrovlsiims, and wiiliciit tmo Umlteil to a determined penon I f t lie «ii«|ieusj: tin- nrw the iMTinanent deputation shall iouvnk.ilii(i.ii gress without ilelay In onler that ii iimv nuki the authorizations. Art, 30. Mexicans are— I. All 'li'w Nra within or without the Hi'publle, nf M. »lian |«ir ents. II, Kori'lgnera whoari'naMirali/iil Innm formily with the laws of the Kediniii.,ii III Foreigners whoacouire real estate In Ih.' l[i|iulJn or have Mexiimn cliildren; providiil ilu-v Ai W manifest their molutinn to preserve ilairnslitni allty Art. Jl. It Is an obligation of everj-.Mixlinii- I To defend the indetN-niienre. III. i' rnt.irr, Ihf himor. the rights and InteniiU u' i.i- i..iintrv II ToiimlHImtvforthe public ts!^.;:=5 -sKfl! ofUeFVdCTatlon aaof the t«Ute sud iiiuiilil|itlity •Im Arttcl* I of AddlUoM lu Um (.XwUtuUga CONSTITXrnON OF MEXICO. CONSTITUTION OF MEXICO. in which he reside*, in the proportional and equi- Ubie manner wliich the laws may proTitle. Art. 33. Hezicans sliall be prelerred to (or- cignera in equal circumstances, for all employ- menu, charges, or commissions of appointment by tlw suthoriues, in whicii the condition of citizen- ibip may not be indispensable. Laws shall be is- (uedti' improve the condition of Mexican la borers, icwanling those who distinguish thtmselves in toy science or art, stimulating labor, ami found- ing practical colleges and schools of uru and tnuU's. Art. 33. Foreigners arc those who do nut po88i'98 llic qualifications detemiim':i' if married, or twenty -one if not murriid. II. .\tt houcKt means of livelihcHHi. Art. 35. The prewgatives of the li Iw has. or the Industry, profession, or labor by vliich be Kiilmisls. II. To enlint in the national (uani. IU. To vote at popular elertiuns iu the (li«lriit to which he belongs. IV. To discharge llie tlullia of the olHces of |>opularelectiou of the Fnli-ration, which In noease shall be gratuitous. Art. 37 The character of citizen is lost— I. Br iiatunili/atlon In a foreign country. II. Uy KTving ollltially the government of another couii- trToramiiiing its drcoratiims, lilies, oreinplov- mmiH nitiiout previous pemiiiuion from ifie IVIcral t'ongnss; excepting literary, scliutiUi , sni! huinaiiitariau titles, which may Vie acceptol fnrlr. Art. 38. The law shall prescrilie the casi>a and tlw form In which may lie lost or sus|ieuiieil the riitliu of cliiicnsldp and tiie manm'r in whicli thfV iiuy Ik' regaim'd. Art. jg. Tlie national sovereignlT n-aidi'a fa- Mtially ami originally in the |MH>plc ' All public powfrimaimli'sfnim thi' (x'ople. and iainntitiitnl for iliiir Ih iM'Ilt. The pvople have at all times tlw iiuiliiual)!). right to alter or modify the for • "f Ihdr government. Art 4a T M?jlrari propk Vulualarilr cun Mliute ihemK.es a demortmtic, fedemt. repre- irnutive r< t>ubllc, compuied of Hlstes fit* and •ownigu iu all that cooMnH their latvnuU (or- emment, but imited in a fedetation established according to the principles of this fiudamental law. Art. 41. The p<~ople exercise their sovereignty by nieanii of Federal olticers iu cases lielonging to the Federation, and through those of the States iu all that relates to the Internal affaire of the States within the limits resjiectiyely established by this Federal Constitution, and by the special Constitutions of the .States, which latter shall in no case contravene the stipulations of the Fed- eral Coni|>act. Art. 4a. TheXationalTerritorycomprisesthat of the integral parts of the Fedenition and that of the uiljtttvut islands iu both oceans. Art. 43. The integral parts of tlie Federitlon are: the States of Aguascalientes, Colinm, Clda- piis, Chihuahua, Durango, Guanajuato, Uuerrero, Juliscti, Mexico, Michoacan, Xuevo Leon and Coabuila, Oajaca, Puebia, ()ueretan>, San Luis I'otosl. Sinoloa, 8. The States of Guanajiialo, .lulisco, Michoacan, t)ajaca, San Luis Potosi, Talinsco. Veracnii. Yucatan, and Zacatecos slitill neover the extension and limits which tliev h:iralitl Iu Taisiseo. • •llmliln ilw twriitjf tour Hiatn whk'li af» mentiumal In tills «* at Metleo, whicli fonwHl ttM ssoond mllltanr dlatnri XS VIII That <>r MneMos, In Mttton oho of the aaelMI ■ut« irf M«Uv, wUok turtM* Ito IkMBlliUirr dMtnst. 683 !! if i * •I CONSTITtrnON OF MEXICO. . ^:. 59- The supreme power of the Federation It diTldewen shall never be united In one person or corporation nor the legislative power be deposited in one in- dividual. I ^'*' f'.T''* legislative power of the nation UdcjKwited in a general CongresK, which shall Ik; dlvlilnl Into two houses, one of Deputies and the other of Senators.* Art. 52. The House of Deputies shall be com- pose.! of represcnutives of the nation, eleited in their entire number every two years bv Mexican citizens. Art. S3. One deputy shall I>e elected for each forty t huusand InhabitauU, or for a f riicticm which exctcls twenty thousand. The territory In which the population is less than that detennined in this article shall, nevertheless, elect one deputy. Art. 54. Foreuch deputy there shall be elected one alternate. Art. 55. The election for deputies shall be in- diri'Ct 111 the lirst lleg^M•. ami bv secret ballot in the manner which the law Bhslfpri^rib*'. Art. s6. In onhr to he clljtilile to the position of :i deputy it is re<|Uiref any public truiit iH's'towi.l by (xipular clei|Hrtlve house. TIh- Mill.' re.|uifite» arc nee. s.Kary for the alteniat.'n of l>e|uiiiesan.l Siiai.irs when in the excniseof thiir fum lions A. The .Seual.' is coinpo*d .if two .Senators for each .Siale ami two for the Kisl- eral l»i.slrl.t. Th.' elecli.m of .Senators shall Ik- indirect In the tlrst decn. The U'trishiture of ea. 1 Mate shall il.< laiv , le.tcd the (KTHon who shall li ive .iliiaiiicil the alisoluii- majority of the Vnt.sia-t. or shall eliit from unioiii; thoM- who shall luive olitulmd Ihc relative majority in the manner which the . I.etoral law shall p'riwrllie for c»< h Senator there simll U- eli-cte;„ out at III.' . n.l of the Ami iwo )car«. and ihin-aftertlie hail who have held I'lnger, (', The shiii.' i|UuliIlcalionsiire niiiiired fora Senator as for a Ik i.iity, excpt that .if a;;.- whh h iiiiut lie at host thirty years on the day of the .tHiilinr 'if the sewiou. 5». The l»i.putii-sand Si-iiatorsare privi ' r..m arrest for their oplnhiin manlfMt.il in I-. rformaiice of their iluth's, «n.| shall never be Malile to !h- callnl to ac. auit for them Art. «o. Each house W A lu,|gi. of lUe eke tion of its meiiilH'ra, ami -liall solve 1 Willi h may arise regarding them CONSTITUTION OF MEXICO. Art. 61. The houses may not open their sm- slons nor perform their functions without vS presence in the Senate of at least tw., thirds ,»! fn the Hou« of Deputle. of more than Z-^, of the whole numhr of their members, hutth«P presentof oneor the other body must mw™ the day indicted by the tow and ..imHt^ attendance of abwnt members under r^asZ which the law shall designate. ** Art. 6a. The Congress shall have ea.li vat two periods of onllnary sessions: the first vM may be pron.guiKl for thirty days, shal'l 1^; on the l«th of September anj end oi nTm,") December, and the second, which may |». ml rogiied for fifteen days, shall biggin the Isf „f April and end the hist day of May Art. 63. At the opening of the sessions ,.f tU Congn« the President of the Vnio,, shall '* present and shall piwnouncc a discourse iiiwl,i,'h he shall set forth the state of the eounirv Tl,° ^ms " ""^ ^""^^^ »'"" "^P'y '"'ginml Art. 64. Every resolution of the Conjin-MfLall have the character of a tow or .Iccrec. Tlie ht, and drerees shall be communicated t.ithe E«.', / tlve, signed by the Presi.lentsof IkhIi Imuy,.,,! by a hecretary of each of them, «i„| shaii ,^ promulgateil in this form : "The Conjr,s,„f ,1., tnlted States of Mexico decrees:' (Text ,.t ,,', law or ih-cree.) Art. 65. The right U> inlttote laws or (Imt,,. Moiigs: I. TothePn-sidcntoftlu-l-„i„„ n To the Di'putles and fk-nators of the ir, i„ r ,1 ( „« gress. III. To the UgUtotnns ,if il„. >,,,,,,. the Hcipiil.llc, by the U-gislaluns of tl„ v,.<., or by deputations from the Mini.', shall iiav. jm' incdnit.ly to a committee. Tims, „l,i,h Ilw I K-putns or the Senators limy pnsintshilll,-, ill. J.'ct..l to the pnHvdure which tin- rules ,.f ,i,.|ov may pres< rilM'. Art. 67. Kvcry bill which shall W rei.,:,! a the Iliiis.' where it originated. In fun- i,:„.iu>. -, thclhcrhoiisi', shall n.il upiin lie pn„iiN.l fljr lug the wsjii.ins of that year. . Art. 6i. The second |«-ri<«l of s.ssi„u!i skj] IH- .in the estliumesof the i„||„i,i,. tiscal year, to i>iu»liig ihc ii.veMarv a|i|ir<.|,n4 tlons to .-over the some, ami to tlie'iviiuliaiinj the iloubts .'_I!!l."IWf^ '""" "' "^ *nielm «■• as foU.»i •• Th. tfmnMf. wkiek shaU be dfMMaslMiavl Ciin«re« o? tte If the a.-, ounts of the past year, which the tv, j tlvi- shall jin'M-nt. Art. 69. Th.- lust day but on.- ..f tin dr-t IHriisI of s,s,|,,nH the Kxcullvi- shall yp shall liT iiiiM UmnhI sueueaairely iu t»iiii. me nn •>f ih-liaU' bring obarvetl with ^fi r. mi. t.. iIk form, the Intervals, and manner of pM.rU put for lt< diKiudon to tbe other house. If the Utter body ihould spprove it, it will be remitted to the Ezecutire, who, if he Bhali iiare no ob- wrntiona to main, sfaaU publiih it immediately. B. Every bill ihall be coniidered ai approved by the Executive if not returned with obeerrationg to the house where it originated within ten worl^. iag liars, udIvh durins tiila term Congreai (ball hare cloaed or suspended it* aesiiona, in which case the n'tum must be made the flret wortcins dav ou which it shall meet. C. A bill reiected whollr or in part by the Executive must be re- turiH-il with his obscrratlons to the house where It originated. It shall be discussed again by this body, ana if it should lie conHrmed by an absolute majority of votes, it shall pass again to tbe other bouw. ' 1 f by this house it should be sanctioned with the same majority, tbe bill shall be a law (ir iliTier, and shall be returned to the Executive fur |irt>mulgatioa. Tbe voting on the law or de- rnee shall be by name. D. If any bill should be rtjeiteti wholly in the house in which it did not oriinnate. it shall be returned to that in which it oriiiinalc'l with the observatiiins which the former tliall hari' inaiie upon it. If havlnir iiit'n examined ani'w it «hould lie approved by the aliaohite ma- jiiritr of the memliers present, it shall be naurned 111 the house which rejecte tlie house of ri'ii«i"ti sliiiuM lie approval by the absolute ma- J' rily "f llie voles presint iu the house where it ortk'inali'il. the whole bill shall l>e pusseil to the KmiuiIh', III lie treatvtl in aeconlunc-e with di vl-i.in .V Hut if the adiiitions or nnieiidnients lii.ilf liv till' housrof revision sboulil Ih' n-Ji-ctwl In the niaji'rity of the votes Iu the I'liuae where ii "tidnati d. they shall lie returmil In the former, i" •l^l^r iliut tlif n'ssiins of the latter iimy !»• '..vH into I'onsiileration: and if liy tlie alakilule roaji>riiy of the votes present saiil additions or aiiMiiiinnnts shall Ih- ri'jecteii in this second re VIM >n ilii' liill, in so fur as it lias U-en aiiproriil In Imlii hiMiM'B. sImII Im- passed toihe Kxerutivi'. 1.1 Is- in-niid In ncitmUiice with division A; but it 111! Ikiuw of revision shouhl insist, by the ab •■■liilf maj.irlly of the voU-s present, on said ad diii.insnr aiiii'iitliniiiis. thi< whole bill shall not Ik .u'alii iinaented until tlie following si'ssioiis. uiiI'Mlspih lioiisesagn-e by the absadute majority "I tin ir nitinlMTs presi'nt that the law or ilecrve tliall (v i«Mie.l mililr With the arlirlrs spuroved. iirt'l tliuf ilif |iaft» Mtlilisl tir anieiiiled siiall Im' n'- • rMd t'l Isexainlned ami vnUil Iu the fidlowiug »'»i"ii« K. In llie interpretalhm. ainriidment. '<' n |» al of the Uws or decrees, the rules estali- Iflu^l tor iluir formation shall be oliwrver ihe iiMvtIug of both. But If both boutes. agreeing to the removal, should differ ai to time, manner, or place, the Executive shall terminate the difference by choosing one of the plate* in Suestion. Neither house shall suspend its sea- ons for more than three days without tbe con- aent of the other. H. When tbe general Con- gress meets in extra sessions, it shall occupv itself exclusively with the objector objects designated in the summons: and if the special business shall not have been completed on the day on which the regular session should open, the extra sessions shall be closed nevertheless, le.iving the point* pending to be treated of in the regular session*. Tile Executive of the Union shall not make ob- servations on the resolutions of the Congress when this body prorogues its sessions or exereises func- tions of an electoral body or a jury. Art. 7*. The Congress has ixjwer — I. To ad- mit new States or Territories into the Federal Union, incorporating them in the nation. II. To erect Territories into States when they shall have a population of eighty thousand inhabitants and tlie necessary elements to provide for their polit- ical existence. III. To form new Mtaies within the limiu of those existing, it being necessary to this end — 1. That the fraction or fractions which aslied lo tie encti-d into a State shall number a population of at li'ust one lumdred and twenty thousand inhabitants. 2. That it Himll be proved liefore Cougri'.ss I hat they have elements sulticient to provide for their piilitical existence. 3. That the Li'gislatunsof the States, the territories of which are l^' question, slmll have been heard on tlie t'X|M'diency or biex|)blish- ment of the niw Slate, iiml tliey sliall be diged to make tbi Ir n'pi.rt witliin six months, counted fnini Ilii' d.iy on wlilili thi' <'ommunicaiion re- lating to it shall Imvr iM-eu remitted to them. 4. That llie Exi-cuiire of the Fi-denillon shall like- wise lie heard, wlio shall siiid his report within Bt^ri'ii days, couuii'd from the ilute ou which he shall have Im'cu asiiisl fur it. Ji. That the estab- lishiiunt of tlie new Slate shall have iK-in voted for liy two thiriN of tho Deputies and Senators im'stul iu thiir n vjiedive houses. B. Thai the resolution of l'oiii;n»s shall h .vc be<'n ratillwl by the luajority "f the U'gislalun's of the Slates, afler examining' a copy of Iho priKwilincs, pro- vided that the I,<'i:i'ei;islatuns .if the .iihir Males .\ The exclu- sive puwers.if il» lli.ii«iif |)i |>ulie»an— I To eoiisiitute ilsi If all Kiel t.iral I idlege in onler to exercise the |i.>«er> whiili tlie law may tissiitn toil, in n'«|H'i I t.i Hie I III Ii. Ill of the I'onKliHi tional Pnsidi 111 of the Itepiililic, .Magistrates of the Siipnine t'..iiri, ami .NMialors for tile Federal IHstrici 11 T'l judjie ami decide U|h)n the res- iiCiittiiiHis which the i'resident of the Ih pulilic or the .Mai!i«iraie« "f liie Supreme Court of Jus- tlO' mar inalii Tin' »ame jmner Udongs to it iu treatlnir of lii'i'lis.i .. In ited br the Hrst ill. To watch over, by iinaiis uf an lns|iei'ting emu mituv from lis own ls»lv. liie exact |Hrforniaiice of the hllsitii.iuiif llie chief j^iiillUir«liin iv fn ap|«r.iii»titiite itwlf a jury of tuilvment In acconl. anie «itli Artiile 10.^ of this Cnnstitiition C Eaih nl the hiMises may. withmit the interven. tioii (f the oilier — I. nictate iiiinomie resulu- tiimn relative to its Internal recinien ii Com- muniiHte within Itself, ami with the Executive of the I ni.in. hy means of ciimniliteeH fnim its own l«Hty. III. Apiwilnt the empli.ves of its wi niarvship. and make the internal ri'trulatlons fi't ilie same IV Issue summons for extnior- .lin.iry ilin-llons. with the nlijeet of Itllliiit the v.ii .1111 Us iif their re»|M-ctlve inemlK'rs |V To nvMl.u.. iletlnltely the limits ..f the Siaii-« ter- iniiiiiiiiif till' ililTereni es whli h mav arise l»-twei n thiiii n hitive til tlie demarcatlnnof their niiMii. ivelirrttMr|e.,,X(ept wlien thew illffli uiti, .Imve a n.iii, i,ilmi«rhameter V To ehanifc ilie rt»|. •Iiii. ent Hie .iipri'me powers of the Fnlenitii.n. M. r.M.tahlKlithe Internal onlerof the Feileral IHstriit ami Territories, takinir as a liasts that the eiii/eiis shall ehcsise liy pcipular election the |H.I Heal nni ilelpal. and Judicial aiilhoritles. and .le.tjtniitinir the taxes m-ci>«sary to cover tlieir I..aIeMHnillture VII Toapprovethecimates »f till- l-eileral exiiendlliire. which the Ex« utlve mii.l «n„„s!!v pr,.s.nt to !• ,r..! <.. iminM- fhr niysMry taxes In cover them. VIII To eive rule, under whirh the Executive may make I.Vans on the credit of the iiatlon , to approve siUd luaos CONSTITUTION OF .13X100. and to rea)gnlie and ordsr the payment of tin national deK IX. To ettabUsh uriffs on fo? clgn commerce, and to prevent, by means of general laws, onerous rertrictlons from beinir n! Ublished with reference to the commerce li tween the States. X To issue codes, oblint„„ throughout the Republic, of mines and commen? Kwnprehending in this last banking institutioM.' Al. To create and suppress public Feileral em plovments and to esUbfish, augment, or rtiminii the r salaries. XII. To ratify the appointmenu which the Executive may make of ministers ilio! lomatic agents, and consuls, of the hiirhir em ployfe of the Treasury, of the colonels ami other vff7*Z "*«■" »' 'he national army and narr AIU. To approve the treaties, contracts, or din; lomatic conventions which the Executive nar ""HK PI To declare war in view „f the lUii wnich the Executive may present to it JV To regulate the manner in which letters of mamu. may be issued ; to dictate laws accoittlnK to whici must be declared good or bad the prizes „n »» and land, and to Issue laws relating to maritime rights in peace and war. XVI. To permii nr deny the entrance of foreign troops into the ter- ritory of the Republic, and to conmnt to tbe station of squadrons of other powers for more ihin a month In the waters of the Repiililir XVII To permit thodepartureof national tri«u.s Wns\ the limits of the Republic* XVllI Tn'raije and maintain the army and navy of lii,. fnion vVl-''V*''"'"'* "*'■'' '"■g»ni««tioii an,! wrvin.' \l\. To establish regulations with the ii'iriviee of organizing, arming, and dlseipliniiiL' tlir na- tional guard, reserving n-»pectively tntl.iciiizeM who compose it the appii live Slates and Territories, determining the iiiiivsary force. XXI. Todlrtale lawsonnatunillzaii.in. i.'.Ionira. t on. and citizenship XXII. To ilii i„i,. ];,«, uj the general means nf inmraiinicatioii :iii,| ,.ii tlie post-offlreand mails XXIII. Tiiestahli.limlnl! Hxing the conditions of their operation, to ,lri,r- inlne the value of foreign monev. ami .lImp! t ginenil system of wcighu and miiisun , X.XIV 111 fix nilea to which must lie suhiort iIh- .otu- patliin nnil sale of nubile lands ami the |,riff .if these lamis XXV'. To grant |ianlons for rrimn cogni/alile by the tribunals of the Kiil. mti.in. XX\ 1 Til grant rewanlanr recoiii|«ii«i> Tirimi- 'vv'.^r'''*'" "■"''''"■'''""'•■ <^""" " or Immanitv, -X.WII To pMnigiie for thirty "uorkini; il«i< llicllnit |«-rii«liif llsonlinarvs.'ssl.iiH X.WIIl To form riih- f .r its Internal n»tulaiion. to take the im-essary iiieasuo's to ciiin|N'l tin- iiiiiiiilaoiT of alwiiit memlM'rs. and to correct the fiinlin ..r omtasi.inB.ifthiMi- present. XXIX T.. «|.|«iiiit and remove fnt-ly the employes of lt< m , n larv ship and those of the chief auilitop.lilj., nhiih shall lie ..rgauizMl in acr.-nlame «itli lln- p^► vUiiins of the law. XXX. To make all Isw» wlileh mav lie necessary and pmiMT to rrmlrr effcflive the forrgoing ° powers ami ail olhen graiitiil hv this Coualllution and the aiithorilin of the I'nlon t • AmeikW by Htnina 11. Ckuse HI . AHklf n. o< ito law ,.f iiu. isth "f N.»railiw, IW4 • IW n«|>«iiiic this Artlrk- Uw mMiiIoim a n SKI !• « Artk'l* ni ti( tb> law .if tW IMk <■( Mortakw. tintir atd. 580 CONSTITUTION OF MEXICO. C0N8TITXJTI0N OF MEXICO. Art. 73. During the receu of CongreH there ■lull be a Permanent Deputation compoied of twenty-nine memben, of whom fifteen shall be Deputie* and fourteen Senaton, appointed by tlwir respective houiei the evening before the clow of tlie sesaiona Art 74. The attributes of the Permanent Deputation are — I. To rfve its consent to f lue of the national guard In the cases mentioned in .Article 73. Clause XX. IL To determine by itielf. or on the proposal of the Executive, after bearing him in the first place, the summons of ConjrrrM, or of one house alone, for extra sessions, the vote of two-thirds of the memlK-rs present beini necessary in both cases. The summons ibalf ileslgnate the object or objects of the extra iFWons. III. To approve the appointments which are referred to in Article 85, Clause HI. IV, To administer the oath of office to the Presi- dent of the Republic, and to the Justices of the Supreme Court, In the cases provided by this Constitution. • V. To rept)rt upon all the busi- new nut disposed of, in order that the l^^gislaturo whirh follows may immediately take up such nnllnished business. Art. 75. The exercise of the supreme execu- tive power of the Union is vested in a single iiKl!vitl\ial. who shall be called " President of the Vnited !y secret ballot, in nuch iniuiner as may be |-rt:scribed by the (lectiiml Inw. Art. 77. To be eligible to the position of President, the candidate must t>e a Mexii'iin cltl- wn by liirth. in the exercise of his rights. U- fully thirty-live years ohl at the time of the elt-c- tiiiii. not iN'long to the ecclesiastical onier, and mvU- in the country at the time the election is hrU Art. 78. The President shall enter upon the ptrfciniiiince I if the duth-sof his ottire on the first c>( iKrinilHr. mill shall ciuitinue in olllce four Tnim. I»ing eliirible for the I'lmstltutiopul |>eriiin'si(ient or Vice-1'resldrnl who msy luive »(HkI In the ttenate or in the Perma- otiii ( iininiiMhin during the Hrst half of the said ""•"" ' ThrHruatran.i Ihr Prrmiiiieiiil will- miKii.ii ,hiill nnew. the last ilay of each month. !*• ir l'n.iihni» and Vice-I*rBaldenu. Tor iIm-s* > AawntesM of aopiwBtwr ». IRI, Art 4. office* the Permanen. Commiision shall elect, alternatively. In one mantb two Deputies and in the following n-inth two Senators. D. When the office of President of the Republic is vacant, the functioii^ry who shall take i» constitutionally as his substitute must issue, within the definite term of fifteen days, the summons to proceed to a new election, which shall be held within the term of three months, and in accordance with the provisions of Article 76 of this Constitution. The provisional President shall not be eligible to the presidency at the elections which are held to put an end to his provisional term. E. If, on account of death or any other reason, the func- tionaries who, acconling to this Inv, should take the place of the President of the liepublic, might not be able in any absolute manner to do so, it shall be taken, under prcfletemiined conditions, b^ the citizen who may have been President or \ ice-President of the Senate or the Permanent Commission in the month prior to tliat in which thev discharged those offices. F. When the office of President of the Republic shall become vacant witliin the last six months of the constitutional period, the functionary wlio shall take the place of the President slntll terminate this period. O. To lie ellgilile to the position of President or Vice-President of the Senate or of the Permanent Commission, one must be a Mexican citizen hv birth. H. If the vacancy in the office of Presi- dent tif tlie liepublic sliouid occur whin the Senate and Permanent Commission arc perform- ing their functions in extra sessions, the Presi- dent of the Commission shall fill the vacancy, under conditions indicateil in this article. I. The VicePn-siilent of the Senate or of the Per- mamiit Coniniission shall enter upon the pcr- fomiuiice of the functions which this Article confers upon thciii, in the vacancies of the office of Presiilent of the .S-nate or of the Permanent Commission, and In the perisi(h'nt, on taking poaaessiim of hU oftiie, shall lake an oath li<>fon< Congress, and In Its recess lN>f the IVmmncnt C< mniis- sion. under the fulluwing formula; " I swear t« 587 '.Hi i pi f ?4'' CONSTITCTION OF MEXICO. perfonn loyally and patriotically the duties of Piwildent of the United States of Mexico, accord- ing to the Conatitution, and seek in everything for the welfare and prosperity of the Union. " • Art. 84. The President may not remove from the place of the residence of the Federsl powers, nor lay aside the exercise of his functions, with- out grave cause, approved by the Congress, and in iu recesses by the Permanent Commission. Art. 85. The powers and obligations of the President are the following : I. To promulgate ami execute the laws passed by the Congress of the Union, providing, in the administrative splure, for their exs' observance. II. To ap- point and remove freely the Secretaries of the Colilnet. to remove the diplomatic agents and sunerior employM of the Treasury, and to ap- point and remove freely the other employes of the Union whose appointment and removal are not otherwise provided for in the Constitution or in the laws. III. To appoint minisu-rs. diplo- matic agents, consuls-general, with the approval of Congress, and, in its recess, of the Permanent Commission. IV. To appoint, with the aproval of Cimgresa. the colonels and other superior offi- cers of the national army and navy, and the su- perior employes of the ta-asur)-. V. To appoint the othiT officers of the national armv and navv, ncconllnK to the laws. VI. To contn)! the pe'r- m.ment armed force by sea and laud for the in- t.-nml security and external defence of the Fed- enition. VII. To control the natio.ial guard fcr the same objects within the limits eslubliHliiii by ArtUle 72. Clausi. XX. VIII. To deihiri' war in the name of ilie United States of Mexico, after the passuige of the necessary law by the Congn-ss of the Union. IX. To gnmt letters of maniue. Bubjiit to iMises flxi-d by the Coiii:res..4. X. To iliriit iliplomatic iiegotintinns and make treaties with fonign jxiwcrs. sulmiittiiig them for the riiliticaliou of the Keileral Congress. XI. Tore ci'ive ministers nnd otIiiT envoys from foreijiu |M)wers XII. To convoke Congress in extra ms- 8ioii.< when till' IVrinanent ConiinU. ion shall con- sent to It XIII. To furnish the judiiiul jxiwer with that assistance whirh may Ik' iieeissary for the priini|>t exercise of its functions. Xl\'. To op and frontier custDm-houses and disl^rnale ihi ir situation. XV. To grunt, iu nceurdamr with the laws, pardons to criminals seutenceil for iul|iutk«. li)Tt<'ml>'r & l which arise — I. Under laws or acta of whatever authority which violate in- diridual guarantees. II. Under laws or acts of tbc State authority which violate or restrain the giircrelgnty of the States. III. Under laws or aru of the State authority which invade the ipliere of the Federal authority. Art. 102. All the judgments which the pre- rniini; article mentions shall be had on petition lit the aggrieved party, by means of judicial iiiucMiiings and forms which shall be prescribed Iv law. The sentence shall be alwavs such as 111 affect private individuals only, limUing itself tn ilifrtiil iind protect them in the speciiil case to which the process refers, without making any pL-niT..! erformance of the duties of said olBce. TIh' (Jiivirnors of the States are lilicwise respon- hIiU- fiir the infraction of the Constitution and Kiihnil Ihws The President of the Itepublic is al*p r*p<>nsible ; but during the term of Ins office he may 1h' accused only for the crimes of treason ai.'aiii.-t the country, express violation of tlie l.iustitution. attack on the freetlom of election. anil er.m crimes "f the common onler. The liicli fuiutii>naric'S of the Federation sluill not eiijov any('"Usiitutiooi|i privilege for tlie official crimes. miiaUnuaUMrs, or negligence int4i which they may fall in tin- |Hr(iirmance of any employment, "office. I r pMlilii' commission which they may have ac- (r|iinl iluring the |K'rioen with respect to those common I rimes which they may commit during the per- fiirnianci' of said employment, office, or commis- .M.m. In onlir that the cause may t)e initUted whin the high functlonarj- shall have retumeil imhe 1 xereise of his proiier functions, proceeding should lie undertaken in accordance with the pMvision of Article UH of this Constitution. Art. 104. If the crime should Ih' a common one, the llouse of Hepn^entalives, formi'd Into I );raud jury, shall declare, by an almolute ma- Jorily (if V(iti"s, whether there is or is not gMund M proceed against the accused. In the negative csM'. there shall be no ground for further pro- ceedings, in the afflnnativi, the accumHl shall lie, liy ihe .said act. deprived of his offiie, and •uiijecteil to the action of the ordiuary tribunals. Art. 105. The house* shall take cognizance of ntfli ial erinies, the House of Deputies as a jury iif aci iiaulion. the Senators as a jury of judgment. Till Jury iif accusation shall have for its object til ihilari', by an absolute majority of votes, » hi till r the accused is or is not culpable. If tlie ihi'larai Ion should be absolutory, the fuiic- ti.narv shall continue in the exenrlae'of his office ; if it ihiiiihl !»• condemnatory, he shall be imme- (liatelr ill priveil of his ulBce, and shall be placed ■I tile ilis|M»al of the Senate. The lalh'r, fonneil intiia jury of judgment, and, with the pieaence nf ih- ;r;tr,!!>ai Sir! of the socaser, if there should t* one. shall proceed to apply, l>y an alMolute nMinriir of Tot«a, tlM punlaUMnt which the law ile«i|fuites. Art. 106. A judgment of responsibility for official crimes having been pronounced, no favor of pardon mav be extended to the offender. Art. 107. "fhe responsibility for official crimes and misdet ^.eanora may be required only during the period in which the functionary remains in office, and one vear thereafter. Art. 108. W'ith respect to demands of the civil order, tliere shall be no privilege or Immunity for any |>ublic functionary. Art. 109. The States shall adopt for their In- tenial regimen the popular, representative, re- f)ublican form of government, and mav provide n tlieir respective Constitutions for the reelection of the Governors in accordance with what .\rticlc 78 provides for the Presiiicnt of the Republic, Art. no. The States may regulate among thenist'lves, bv friendly agreements, their re- spective boundiiries; but those regulations shall not lie carrieil into effect without the approval of the Con,i,'ress of the Union. Art. III. The States may not in any case — I. Form alliunc>es. treaties," or coalitions with nnolher State, or with foreign powers, excepting the conlitiou which the frontier States may make for offensive or defensive war against "the In- dians, II. Grant letters of marque or reprisal. Ill, Coin money, oremit paper money or stamped paper Art. 113. Neither may any State, without the consent of the Congress of "the Union; I. Es- tablish tormage duties, or any port duty, or impose ta,\es or duties upou importations or ex- portatious II, Have at anv time permanent triKips or vessels of war. III. .Make war by itself on any foreign power except in coses of invasion or of such inmdnent peril as to admit of no delay. In these cases the Statu sliull give notice iinnieiliately to the President of the Re- public. \rt. 11^. Each State is under obllgattou to .iver without delay the criminals of other States to the authority that claims Iheni, Art. 114. The Giivernors of the States are obliged to publish and cause to be obeyed the Federal laws. Art. 115. In each State of the Fi'deration en- tire faith and credit shall lie given to the public ai'ts, reconis, and judicial proceedings of all the other States, The Congri'ss may, by means of general laws, prescriln' the mariner "of proving said acts, ri-cords, and proceedings, and the effect thenof Art. 1 16. The powers of the Union are' liound to protect the States agaii'st all invasion or ex- ternal violence. In autv of insurrection or in- ternal disturbann- thev shall give them like pro- tection, pMvideil the l^'gislature of the State, or the Executive, if the lA'gislature Is not in session, shall reques' it. Art. 117. The ptiwers which are notexpressly grnntisl by this Constitution to the Federal authorities are understood to be reserved to the States. Art. Its. No person may at the same time hold two Fiileral elective offices: but If eli-cted to two, he ma^' choose which of tliem he will till. Art. 119. No payment shall be made which t* not comprehended in the budget or determined by a suljarqumt law. Art. lao. The President of the Republic, the meulieni of the Supreme Court of Justice, the Deputies, and other public olUccn of the Fedcnt- 689 I CONSTITUTIOK OP MEXICO. Hon, who an chown by popuUr election, shall recelre a compeniation for their eerTice*, which "»J' jMdetennlned by law and paid by the Fed- eral Treaiury. Thia compeniation may not be renounced, and any law which augments or di- minishes it shall not have effect during the period for which a functionary holds the office. Art. lai. Every public officer, without any exception, before Uking possession of his office, shall take an oath to maintain this Constitution and the laws which emanate from It.* Art. laa. In time of peace no milltanr au- thority may exercise more functions than 'those which have close coimectlon with military disci- pline. There shall be fixed and permanent mill- taiT commamis only In the castles, fortresses, and magazines which are immediately under the government of the Union ; or in encampments, barmcks, or depots which may be established outside of towns for stationing troopa Alt. laj. It belongs exclusively to the Federal authorities to exercise, in matters of religious worship and external discipline, the interrention which the laws may designate. Art. 114. The States shall not Impose any duty for the simple passage of goods in the internal commerce. The Oovemment of the Unir alone mav decree transit duties, but only with respect to foreign goods which cross the country by In- ternational or Interoceanic lines, without being on the national territory more time than is nec- essary to traverse it and depart to the foreign countrr. They shall not prohibit, either directly or Indirectly, the entrance to their territory, or the departure from It, of any merchandise, ex- crpt on police grounds; nor burden the articles of national production on their departure for a fori'ign country or for another State. The ex- emptions from duties which they concede shall be general ; they may not be decreed In favor of the producu of specified origin. The quota of the import for a given amount of merchandise shall 1)6 the same, whatever may have been its origin, and no hrarler burden may be assigned to It than that which the similar products of the political entity in which the import Is decreed bear. The national merehandlse shall not be sub- mitted to definite route nor to Inspection or reg- tatry on the ways, nor any fiscal document be demanded for iu internal circulation. Nor shall they bunlen foreign merchandise with a greater quota than that which may have been permitted them by the Federal law to receive. Art. ta$. The fortt. military quarters, maga- lines, ai-d other edifices necessary to the govern- CONSTTnmON OF NORWAY. ment of the Union shall be under the immedlu. Insnection of the Federal authorities. ^ Art. ia6. This Constitution, the laws of thi Coagnuot the Union which emanate from''^ and all the treaties made or which shall be „i. by the President of the Republic, with tl- ^ provalof Cpngrets shall be the supreme uw S the whole Union. The judges of each Stale »l,,n begiiided by sai.i Constitution, law, and treaiS in spite of provisions to the contrary which uut appear in the ConsUtutlona or laws of thl States. "* Art. ia7. The present Constitution mar t* added to or reformed. In order that ad.litiou or alterations mav become part of the Constim. tlon. It is noulred that the Congiess of the Inion by a vote of two-thirds of the members pivsem' shall agree to the alterations or additions oA that these shall be approved by the maioritvof the Leglshitures of the States. The Congrei the Union shall count the votes of the Lcifillatuia and make the declaration that the reformj or additions have been approved. Art. 138. This Constituti .1 shall not lose ia force and vigor even if IU observance be inter nipted by a rebellion. In case that by nnv pub. lie disturbance a government contrary "to the principles which It sanctions shall be rstiblished as soon as the people recover their litM-rty iuob^ servaoce shall be reesUblished, and In accordance with It and the laws which shall have been a- sued In virtue of It, shall be judged not onlj those who shall have figured in the govcrament emanating from the rebellion, but also liiosewbo shall have cooperated with it. AddiUont. Art. I. The State and the Church are iode- pendent of one another. The Congress mar not pass laws establishing or prohibiting anv reliiion. Art. a. Marriage U a civil contrait. ' This snj the other acU relating to the civil state of persons belong to the exclusive jurisdiction of the func- tionaries and authorities of the civil order, witlim llmlW provided b- 'he laws, and thoy shall have the force and vai ^^oh the some attribute to them. Art. 3. No religious institution mav scquirt real estate or capital fixed upon It, with'the msk exception established in Article 37 of thii Cm stitution. Art. 4. The simple promise to speak the tniil and to comply with the obligations which have been Incurred, shall be substituted for the re llgious oath, with iU eilecU and penalties. STAtF',F'^'°''.°'' "EW YORK STATE,— Itt levcral rcTitioni. See Nkw York: A. D. 1777, 1821, 1846. 1867-lwi. a,«i 1bv4. °. ^W 1^' 1814, ... a constitution was grantee bum. after the death of its father, takes the place irbich is due to him in the line of succession. When a Prince, heir of the re-united crowns of Xorway and Sweden, shall lie bom, his name, mill the (lay of his birth shall be announced at the tirst Storthing, and inscribed in the registers. 5. Shcjiihl there not \>e found any prince, a leritimale heir to the throne, the king can pro- pose bis successor at the Storthing of Norway, md at the same time to the states general of Snellen. As soon as the king shall have made the proposition, the representatives of the two nations shall choose from among them a commit- tee, invested with the right of determining the t'lertion, in case the king's proposition should not, by the plurality of voices, be approved of iiep-,ir;itcly by the representatives of each of the cciuntries. The number of members of this com- mittee, shall be composed of an equal number of Norwegians and Swedes, so that the step to fol- low in the election shall be regulated by a law Tthiih the king shall propose at the same time to the next Storthing, and the states general of jweilen. They shall draw by lot one out of the committee for its member. 6. The Storthing* of Norway, and the states general of Sweden shall concert to fix by a law the king's majority ; if they cannot agree, a com- mittee, taken from the representatives of the two nations, shall decide it in the manner established bT anirle 5th, title 2nd. As soon as the king !h»ll have attained the vears of majoritv fixed by the law, he simll publicly declare that iie is of •get 7. When the king comes of age he shall take into his hands the reins of government, and make the following oath to the Storthing: " I swear, on my soul ami conscience, to govern the kingdom of Norwav conformably to ito constitution and lairs. ' If the Storthing is not then ass«mble of age, in the cathedra! of Dmnthcfm. ^^ aulaaal sMsmbljr, or gaosral MtoMs of toe kinc- h.*«,lfr,°' '^' "'"Ihlnif. ISth July IMS. and «uictlon«1 •I'S. i^'V'rft** tl»t th. UBf Is major on arrl by the Storthing, and which shall be most advantageous to the country. 1 8. The king in council has the right to par- don rrimir-'s when the supreme tribunal has prnimunced its opini m. The criminal has tlie choiie of receiving pardon from the king or of submitting to tlic punishment to which be is condemned. In the causes wlilch the Odelsthing would liave ordered to be carried to the Itigsret, tliere erui be no other pardon but that which simll liberate from a capital punishment. lO. The king, after having heard his Norwe- gian council, shall dispose of all the civil, eccle- siastic, and military empl' .lents. Those who assist in the functions shall swear olKii.ence au(l tiilelity to the constitution and to the ki'ig. The Iirinres of the royal family cannot be invested with nuy civil employment; yet the prince royal, or his eldest son, may Iw nominated viceroy. m). The governor of the kingdom, the minis- ter of state, other meml)ers of council, and those eniiiloyed in tile functions connected with thi-se oltlcis, the envoys and consuls, superior magis- tnites, civil anil ecclesiastic commanders of regi- nients. and othiT military bodies, governors of firrtresses, and commanders-in-chief of sliips of war, shall, without previous arrest, be dejiosed by the king and his Norwegian council. As to the iH'iislon to be granted to those emploved thev shiill l)e deciiled by the first Storthing." In the mean time, they shall enjoy two-third parts of their former salary. The others employed can only lie susix^nueii by the king, and thev shall afterwards lie brouith't Ufore the tribunals, but cannot lie deposed excepting by order of an arrest, and the king enn:ii>t make them change their situations contrary to their will. 21. The king can confer orders of knighthood on whomsoever he chooses, in rewanl of dis- tinguished services, which shall be published; but he can confer no other rank, with the title, than that which is attached to everv emplovment. Anonlerof knlchthooii does not liberate the per- son on nliom it is conferred f mm those duties common to all citizens, and part'^ular titles are not conferrcorwav. 24. The king has the right o'f assemblin troojis, commencing war. making peace, concluj- ing and dissolving trtaties, sending ministers to and receiviuK those of, foreign courts. Wlienht begins war he ought to advise the council o! Norway, consult it. and order it to jireparc u adiln-ss on the state of the kingdom, nlntive ". its flnantvs, and propi-r means of definif. On this the king shall convoke the minister of state of Norway, and those of the council of !S»-iilia, at an extraordinary osst'inlily, when he »lall ri^ l)lain all those relative circumstances tliat ou;li; to lie taken into consideration ; witli a npresenu. tion of the Norwegian council, and a similar ok on the part of Sweden, upon the state of the king- dom, shall then be pres»'nu-d. The kiut' sliiill ikii require advice upon these objects; and eiicli slull be inserted in a register, under the responsibilitr iinposeil by the omstitution, when ilie kinjtsliail then adopt that resolution which he juclces niusi Iir<)|)er for the beueflt of the state. 2n. (In this occasion a'l the memliers of coun- cil must lie presimt, if not prevented bv some law- ful cause, and no resolution ought to'lx- .i(l"piri unless one half of the members are n.c-sent. In Norwegian affaiis, which, accordi' . the HI- tcenth article, are decided in Sued > rwilu- tion shall lie taken unless the iiiir.' .f state d Norway and one of the member council, or two nieinlwrs, arc present. 20. The representations resp<..ting employ- ments, and other important acts, exee|itiu(; tiioit of a diplomatic and military nature, |mi[wririo calley xhall also note in It without delay, tlioae chi.u) i which m*y •ueoessivfly take place. Befcjic i- ing iugcrilH-d in the register, every onu shall take an ■, ;i.;-'uri and sold votes, and having \j).ni in mut one electoral 8s.sembly. O. The electoral assembli^ iii, i,. . , hild every three years, and si \ ':i, -I: ' ■ t, i euil of tlie month of Dcc-^nil. r 7. Klectoral assemblies f'i ' l br LiM f(.ri. country, at the manorhou.-' ' •!..■ ]y.,'.i<. •', church, towuhull, or some ,'li • .i' (.'u i , the country they shall 1h- il.re i i Dy . :; .• minister and asiiintants; and in t rns, bv .,■ ti- trates and sherilTs: election shiul w made ..: . • order api>cinted I- the register>' Pisro'^s i i; cemiui: Ilie right -f voting sliiill W decided h\ the dir( tors of the assembly, inmi whose jud^'- ment ■.n. apjn m1 may be made t.i -..le Worthing. 8. Before proceeding to the iliTtlon. the con- stitution shall Ik' read with ;i loud voi(f in the I ities, by the first magistrate, and in the country i'>' Tlii- ( unte. !». In lities. an elector shall he cliostn bv fifty eli:;il>li' inhabitants. They shall aswinlile eight iliivs after, in tlie plaei appointed by tlie niagis- tnii . and eh. lose, either from umouastiliemselves, or from oiliers who are eligible in the department of tlicir lid tioi), a fourth of liiiir uumin-r to ^^it at tin Slorlhiiig, that is after the manner of three to si.v ill elioosing one; seven to ten in electing two; ileven to fourtei-n in dioosing tiin-e, and lifteen to eighteen In electing four; which is tlie greatest nuinlH-r |K'rmitted to a citv to semi If thesi eon.sist of less than l.W eligible inhabitants, they shall send the electors to the nearest citv to vote conjointly with the electors of the f I laii Ihr.i- r.-|,r.^-ntalivrti. whieh Khali b-. a.l inl.nm til- cival-sl n .niber which the Iwilml.-k can ivud .111,1' omwiiueiilly rut ..f whlih the numlier ..f re|irv«.ntalire« In the e..uiii> which an slity^ue, shall be .liniinuhisl fn.Tii ftftv I dflylhrw ..u~.r-. ♦ if full. f- .■■i..rtl.iiiini iiiaa- 'vrr thd nuiulier <.r n-pre- ■enlallvn. ..f [..wns f r..m an lner«w of MmulaUtai (.h.niia •m.Minl to thirty, Ih- name Rtorthlnu nfiafi liave rlirlil I.. •lUnncnl ..f new tli- n.iniher of nfprewnlallnni „f tho e.>UDtr>-. ID the mariwr Bie,l liy Ihf prlmiule. of the con- rltuth«, whk-h •hall be hel.i aa a rule lu future CONSTITUTION OF NORWAY the bailiwick ellglMc, a tenth of their own nuir Iwr to sit at the Storthing, so that five to foun» may choose one; flftwn to twentv-fnu, „. choose two of them; twenty-five w> iliinvf™ three; thirty -five and beyond It, four. Tlii'stoh greatest number. " 1 1. The powers contained In the 9th and 'iit articles shall have their proper fot»e an.| Hff>' until next Storthing. If it is found timt iCl presentatlvcsof cities constitute mon'orle«,ii™ one-third of those of the kingdom, the St<,rtlii7. OS a rule for the future, shall have right t . 1 ,1," these powers in sucli a manner that rii.h,,-' fives of the cities may join with tli.ji ..f it, country, as one to two; and the toful number,' representatives ought not to be under swosr five, nor alnive one hundred. 12. Those eligihie, who are in the c, .ntn ami are prevented from attendinc bv si.-knei mililarv service, or other propii -,:i.s„iu nr transmit their votes in writing totli.,-- wlindiivc; the elirtoral assimblies. before their •■rminati* • ;? 1 person can \k chosen a n prfwntariTt is thirty years of age, an 1 Imsrwiurf . n .tars in flie country. 14. The memU-rs of council, tiivw omt- )t«! in flu ir offices, ollleers of the court, ami it- in- sioiiers, shall not !«■ chosen as repnseutativA m. Individuals chosen to Is- ri p^•sentali^« an- obliged to accept of the electi.in. unless [itv ' eut.d by motives considereil lawful by fluflHi • IS. wh.«e jiirlgnient may Ih' sulimit'le.1 lu th« .lecisi.m of the Storthing. A pers..n wW hi, apj>earetl more than once as represei lativi- a: i- ordinury Storthing, is not obliired f.i am-ni .if rt- electi.m for the next ordinary Si.irtliini'. Ifl. 'ji reasons prevent a n-presitifative from ai)|..nnii; at the Storthing, the person wh.i after bimlui most votes shall take his place HI. As soceive a writing in thtn.ui try from the suiH'rior magi.>irate. iiinl ii. tivtitirt fr..m the magistrate. als("> fr.nu all tli.fl..i„»i a^a pr.Lif that they have Imih il.ite.l intli.-.niaii- n.T prescrilK-i| by tl,.' constiiutioii. Tli.' St.irii- ing sli.ill iu.lge of the h'L'ality f Ibis auil...riiy 17. .VII repres«'ir,alivrs liav, a rit'lit l..(laiit an inilemiiitication in imvellini: i.i nml n-iuraioj from the .^torihing; as w.-ll as Miii-isteii,r.l'^. inu the peri.xl they shall have reiimiiii-.l tlien-. 18. During the journey, ami ntiirn .f n-pi*. senfatiM-s, as well as llie tiiii.' th. v iiiav Lave attended the Storthing, tli.y ar.' ixi-inpt"! fno arrest; unless they ■;[-.■ -.i/.-.l in Mniie tij/nuii anil publii iiet. and .nt .'f the Storiliinirtli. ; »y; not ill- ns|...nsible f.,r the opinii.n^lh-y may In' declared in if. K\iry one is iH'un.i t.i ninf'ts. himself to file opl. r establisheii in ir 10. Heprewntafives, chosen in the manaT alxive d. eland. iom|)os<.' the ."'tTtliiug of ■.in klnirdoiii of Norway. SO. The otHiiiiig of the ^"torthiug sta2 be ina.h- the first lawful day in the m. .utli of f ■ ■-»■ ary, every threi- \iars, iii the capit il nf fbi t;:j- d.im, unless th"'kiiig, in extrai.r liiiiry rir.;'im- Btanees. by fon'iirn invasion or iiini:ii.-i.«i»'li»'a«. fixes on some - Storthmg ought to as- stmble. the functions i>f the first will ceant, as soon »» the second shall have met. 25. The extraordinary Storthing, no more llmu the ordinary, can be held if two-thirds of the members do not happen to be present. 20. As soon as tlie Storthing shall be organ- ized, the king, t>r tlie person who shall be ap- iminli'il by him for that purpose, shall open it by »n lulcln'sia. In w liich he is to dt-scribe the (itate of llje kingdom, anil those ob.j< its to which In- di- ml« the attention of the Stor.hing. Xo iKliU-r- atidnoujiht tc take I luce In tlie king's pres.!iie. TheS'torthiag shall choose Iroin it«memlH'r» "ue- (ourlb pan to form the Lagthing. and the other tbiwfoiinh.sto constitute the Odelsthlng. Kiieh of these li"ii»es shall have its private mietings, ami rioniiiiiiU' its president and s< retary. 27. It liolongs to the Storthinir —1. To make ami al«ilish laws, establish impc ■■ts. taxes, cu.-s- tiini'liouses, and other piililir actK. which shnll. however, only exist until the 1st ul .July of thut year. ^ lien a new Storthini!- shall I"' ii.s.'«-inlili-il iinliss this last Is expresi*!. rii.i'.».il li^- th.-m 2 To make loans. Iiy meaii.s of tli credit of the slate. 3 Towaii i Viver the finaiu. -.of the state. 4 To grant sums iieressar/ for it» i .\pens«"s. H T"!i^ 'he vearl> vrant for the ii intenar.ce of !li>' kini! anil vici r .y, and also d i|m ages viih lie tiiililii articles. H. To require all individuals Il ap[)eiir ti fore the Storthing on aifairs of state. the kills.' iml royal faniiiy excepteil. This is not. howevt r. iippIicahU' to llie princes of tlie royiil hinily. as tin y an- i.ivesteii with othrTollloestliuu til if vici r. y. 9. To examine the lists of |m>- v;-: >uh1 pi'tiMons; auo to niakr su li ultenitlous ..- -hull be jiiilgiil net i-ssary. 10. Ta tiaim- five ri-.wr-i, who an' annually to exniiiiiie Ihe ac- iiiMiv< f tlie stall . and piihli-ih printitl i-xirae'.s 1 5 t;iist', which are to bi' n'Uiinn! in ttu- ri-vi-H-rs di*Mvery year Ikfure the 1st of Jul U To ^ ' mViw fi,r>:igiiers. <. Ijiws ought first Ut Ix' propoBt-d to the o -thing, either by its own nu-mlurs or llie £.iv, I ijmt.n^^ IhrtlU uh 0!*.t' '. ? i *- lit: me JU t^* - ' f COU!!- (ii If the proposition is accepti-d .iliall In • shall have been intnateil not to \ltlih'ld hi- Niuctiou to a resolution that the Stortiiing, aft'-r the most mature deliberations, belii ^' H to tx- ii> !ul: It slial' a. .^lire thestn'ngth of a , >v, I'veu uld it nut ii i-ive the king's sigiiaiiire liefnrt ,»■ dosing - the Storthing. 32. The Ston ling shall ^ as long as it shall be jtidijud tieces-ary, but ' l>eyond three mouths, without tlie king's i issiou. 'When the businrss is finished, or after t has assembled fur th- time fixed, .t is dis8olvty wh: tliirg »>nlers soiiif niemii--T • '■. '.re ;h" ■ribunal- ."15. Ti. stonlii-.g can r lie siipieni.' tribunal in jiuli ■Mi, TheStonhinL- -11 1. 01- n doo-«. and it" l.-j.,:.ij, f.\-i-enting ■ ure shall liave Ik. VI lies. 37. Win. ever n the .-'li.rtliing. reii. h?.-li treason t.mM cou ', inrms ur • » resjieet- jn--n. 6. u tjit iMels- i to appeal of nan^: ihe a. »l I Men i Hs sittlnL's with -hall lie prictiMl :.ii I pub- wlu'ri . nmrrarv nieaa- 11 -i 1. 1 ill- l.irality of le««» iite U:iertT anst safety of > himactf ir'illty t>l an net of , .h. iOun' V y,*o CONSTITUTION OF NOBWAT. Titl* IV. Article 1. The memben of the T^ gtMwy toi iupreme tribunal compodng the Rinrat, Judge in the flnt and last Instance of the anin entered ■■■ •>■■« uawv niaiA sown suvMBMW \ii UIV nil»irW CUiVIVU upon bf the Odelsthing, either agalnat the mem- bers of council or supreme tribunal for Crimea committed in the exercise of their offlces, or •ninst the members of Storthlnc for acts com- mlttMi by them In a similar capacity. The presi- dent of the Lagthing has the precedence in the Hlirsn't. 2. The accused can, without declaring his mo- tive for Ml doing, refuse, even a third part of the members of the Rigsret, provided, however, that the nunilierof persons who compose this tribunal be in>( niluceti U> less than Ofteen. j the code concerning sedition shall li.ivf bt 3. Thf supreme tribunal shall judge In the ! f""' aloud three times by the civil auihoritiw luipht not til hi* (viintuiai*il iif ft O. The libertv of thi* nrf,a« «huli k.. ..„.' CONSTITUTION OF NORWAY. have taken cognixanoe of the charges directri •gainst them. Torture shall never talic place 6. Laws shall have no retro-active effect T. Fees due to offlcers of Justice are nut to ba combined with renta payable to the public ti»». UFT. "■ 8. Arrest on^fht not to take place exceptine is caaee and in the manner fixed by law. IHeni arreata, and unlawful delays, render him who occasions them responsible to the person anviinl Qovemmcnt is not authorised to employ railli»rT force against the members of the stale, Imt uo. der the forms prescribed bv the law«, unim u asacmbly which disturiK the public tt»ii,,uiiiitT does not instantljr disperse after the articles ut the code concerning sedition shall have been mail nlikii/l tKawua •IsBvoa lk» »\t.^ _l_:l ■_ • • O. The liberty of the press nhall he eiub- lished. No person can be punished fur s wrii- ln» he has ordered to b«: printeii or publljheil whatever may be the contenu of It, unlew lie has, by himself or others, wilfully dcdaml ur prompted others to, disobedience nf the law, contempt for religion, and constitutional lowers and resistance to their operations: or Lai ad- vanceil false and defamatory acrusalloriK ai:»ii«t others. It is permitted to every one to apeak frivly his opinion on the a>lminlstration ../ the •tale, or on any other object whatever. 10. New and permanent mtrictlou „n tht freedom of industry are not to be granieil in future to any one. 1 1. Domiciliary viaiU are prohibited, eictpi- ing in the cases of criminals. la. Itefuge will not be granuii t«i thost wijo shall Im' bankrupts. 13. No persim can in any ca«' forfeit Lit lauiieii proiH'rty, and fortune. 14. If the Intereat of the suu- n'.|ulre« ibit anv one should sacrifice hl»movealil.'..rlmmi.vf. ahip pmiieny fur the public lienelit, In- .liall !« fully Inifeniiiltliil by llie imlillr tti'naiii .. 15. The I'liplul.'as well as the reveiiinn „f tit ilomalns of the rbun-h, can 1h- nppliiil ,mlv tvt last inatance, and ought not U) be composed of a IriWiT numU-r than the resident and six assesson. 4. In time of peace the supreme tribunal, with two superior offlcers appointe'"■"'')•• ■• Or wholu future i.uhlir Instrticli.m. The ph,p,.rty of !• nev,.Viit shall remain len yi-ars In the kingdom. .V Or lniiltiit<.,n>.i,.iiiw.„.«.,i..'..ir.-i.. >. .,i.^ .:. who have lieen iiaturallxed by the Stonhlng. Foniirners, however, may Ik- nominatiHl to these ottlclal iltunllons hi the university and colleges, as well as til thinH- of physicians, and iiinsuls In a f.inign country. In o^ler to succeed to an office in the su|ierior tribuiml, the |H-non niukt be Ihlrly years old; and to fill a place In the In- ferior maifistracy,— a liiilge of the tribunal of first Instaiire. or a public receiver, he must lie twiiiiv five 91. Norway ■'.« not acknowleilge herself ow- mg any other debt than that of her imii 8. .\ iHW general ei«|e, of a eiril and criminal ■aiuh-. >liall first \v publisbetl. or. If that 's lin- pracil.able. at the secMni onlinary Htorliiing Meanlline. the laws of IIh- state, as at pmrnt ex- tetlnu. '•hall pn-serve their etrerl, since they are not eontrary to this fundamental law. or pMvl- sional ordinances puliltslier>'<<'<';ard to lilrih or fortune, shall U'eqiisllv > l.liM during a partleiilar [M'riisl, to defeii.l 'hU ivun- try } Till' a|ipllcallon of this pnnciiile awl iu ri'st rid Ions, as will as the i|uestliin of uMirtain- Ing to « hat iioint It Is of K-neflt to Ihi- (..iiiilrv. that this obligation should ceaai' at the »»'!• 'f Iwenty-Hve. — shall lie aliaiidomil to the c|.-,|.t.>ii 596 •la rinuroT ilv righl n» ■■olelsnt. iii-i,ii.«» •( • lamlhr to «h<.in errlaui Imils nrldnaUjr i«ri«in<-l. i-m r*r|a|ia aivl relskr |« mi 'ssIim irf ibv aaiu.'. ,->.-n sfi.^ Hi* Ifm tit n-BlurW*. iini>l,leia i«Mi;->asM issMy-lkfw sMl aitf aAar OONSTITCTION 07 KORWAT. coxsTrnmoN of Prussia. (f the flnt orHoMTj Stoithiiif , After the j ihall tare beep Utebargei by a oommittre; in the ■eintli&e, rigorou* effort* thkll preterre their effect. 10, Norwaj ihall retain her own language, ber own finanoea and coin: inititutiont wblcli itell be detennined upon by lawi. 90. Norway haa the right of baring her own ttg of trade and war, which ilull be an union flag. 31, If experience abould ihow the neceiaity of rhanjclng lonie part of thii fundamental law, « proposition to thu purpoae shall be made to an ordinary Storthing, published and printed; and it only pertains to the next ordinary Storthing to decide if the change proposed ought to be effectual or not. Such alteration, bowerer, ought never to be contrary to the principles of this fundamental law ; and should only have for its object those modifications in which particular regulations do not alter the spirit of the consti- tution. Two-thirds of the Storthing ought to agree upon such a change. Christians, 4th No- vember, 1814. See 8cAKDniaviA.\ Statxs (Nob-, WAT): A. D. 1814-1815. CONSTITUTION OF PLYMOUTH COLONY (Compact of the Pilgrim Fathers). SeeMAaaACHCSBTTS: A. D. 1990. CONSTITUTION OF POLAND (The old). See POLA.ND: A. U. I.i73, and LKS-lft-iS. ... (of 1791). 8«e PoLAXD: A. D. ITtl-lTOa. CONSTITUTION OF PRUSSIA. The following text of the ConatltuUon grants] br Fmlrrick William, King of Pruasia, im the silt of Januar}-. IMO, with aiibamiuent altcm- Uima. i* a translation mailr by Mr. Charles I/ivr. anuliii('iitiMn|M«|iig. elcitini! ami contlmiing. in the mailer of iililKiliilmi'iin In enleslaslieal (MMla, ill ao far n* il Inloiigii to the Mute, ami is not baa killing of a 1 Ivll n-glsler. Article ao. — Scletm' and iiadorlrim'S are free. Article at.— The educalion of youth shiui lie siifflrienily rated for by loilillc srhiNils. Par- enis ami tlirir suballtuUM may mit leave llielr ihlHr-..-. ..!■ 3::!f5t- 'll'tw.t >ftS? pillKTitkHi {rfr. s('rih|.il for llie publir rnlk-sebiiuia niinl liy iNith Chambers of our Kingdom, haa bren MibniitUil to the piesrrtlieil revision; we luvr finally e^tablisbiil that Coualiluliii in sftiwment with both Chambers. Now, li.v'rf. fi)^. we pmmtilgate. as a fundamental law of tl» Stale, aa follows; — Article I.— .VII parts of the Monarrhy In its pruriit ( \lent form Ihe Prussian State Terrilorr. Article a.— The limits of this Stale Territory can only lie altered by law. Article 3.— The ( onsliiulion and the laws de- trraittio iiiiilir wimt eonilitions the quality and rttil h.-li!« of a IVussian may be acquire*!, exer- dinl. iin.l rorfrlted. Article 4.— All Prussians are equal lieforp the law ( liMi privileges there are none. Public nfflorr subject to the nmditiona ini|i<>Mil br hw, lire ri|uiillv accessible to all who are lom- prtrnt to hold them. Article 5.— Pi'Monal frei^dmii is giuranletMl. TV (.imi« ami romlilkms umier whirh any llmi- ttiloii iliin-of, esne<-lally arrest, is pi'rmiaaible. »ill Ih' .litermlnnl by law Article 6.— The domlrlle Is Inviolable Iniru- lioi Slid tearrh therein, as well aa the seding of lniir» mill papers, an' only allowe«fleoalkin H' >- ny, as pUDlshioeata, are not poMlMe. • a«Mi«rt hf Ike ralklafra o( isn, a»l br Ike art o( m wktek r«|i*aM than Ise lleaeiwi A. b. Itn Iw. 697 i'f'" \t coNSTmrnoN of prcssia. Articit M.— Everr one ihaU be m libertr to fire inttructioii, and etttbllih iiutitutioiu for doing lo, providing he ihall hare Kiven proof of hi* moral, KieDtiirc, and technical capacity to the State authorities concerned. Artida 33.— All public and private inatltu- tions of an educational kind are under the super- Tislnn of authorities appointed by the State. Public teachers have the righta and duties of State arrvants. Article 14.— In the establishment of public folk'Srhmils.* confessional differences shall re- ceive the greatest possible consideration. Re- ligious liistrurtlon in the folk-schools vlll be superintended by the religious societies con- cerned Charge of the other (external) affain of the folk-schools Iwlonga to the Parish (Com- mune). With the statutory conncratlon of the Commune, the State shull appoint teachers in the public folk-ichoiila from the numlier of th.4lon tnttn thi autboritle* But thin provision iloes nut apply In o|ien-alr inriltiurs. which are suhjiMt III till- 'inw with it-- siNii 1.1 previous permission frum ih.' autbnrl' Ill's Article 30.— All Prussians have ihr right to assemlili' (III sorlelles) for such piiriuitirs aailu imt contrsvi'iie the |ienal Isws. The Ihw ivIII n-gu- Ule, with s|iecUI regani to the preservallo'i nf public siiiirlty, the exerrtw of tin. right guaraii twil l)v tills mill till- pni'i-illiig article Article 31. -The law shsUileliTiuliie the cou iltlloiis iin which ciiriMirale rights may be granted or refiiHiHt Article 33.— The right of petitioning iMlonns 111 nil I'riiwlnna Petlliiins uinler a nilliTtlVf name are iinly |H'nnllteil In auilmrillra ami mr iHiralliiiK Article 33.— The privacy of lellers Is InvlolH- blr I'lic iMMTTWiry restrletliins of this right In real's .it wnr and m rrimlnal Inv-vtlgallmi, will lie ileiermlni'il liv law. Article 34. —All Prussians are liound to In-nr amiii The ixiinl and manner of tbia duly will be Itxi'il by law Artide «.— The armr r=-jr,pi1«Ri s!! s^-ft-rH ^tbestauinug army ami the Lawlwebr llerri- V n ies e t u .1 *We eaaeol iransisii CONSTITUTION OF PRUSSIA torial forces). In the event of war, the Kin* ru call out the Landsturm In accordance with tb(U» Artide 36 — The armed force (of the latiom can only be employe*! for the supprewilon of jj. temal troubles, and the execution nf iIr. ]„, ;. the cases and manner speclfled by sislute an.irm the requisition of the civil authorities ' In ih, latter respect exceplmns will have In In. Hhm mbied by law. " Article 37.— Tin- military j iiiliclarv nf the srnir is restricted to penal nisltiTK. uuil will u n-j,,' Isteii by law. Provisions with regsr.l i„ niili urv discipline will remahi the subject nf srHriil ordiuani'es Article 38.— The armed force (of ilic mtioiii may not deliberate either when on nr off limv nor mav It otherwise assemble than wlun i,>a. manded to do so. Assemblies ami imi-tinirs of the Landwehr for the purpose nf disciisaim; mjij. tary institutions, commands and onliimuci-j at forbidden even when It Is not cslleil mii Artide 39.— The provisions of An- ,', j» 3", uiid Sa will only apply to the arniy In „ f„ i>» Ihey do not conflict with inlllinrv laws tai rules of disi'iplin" Article 40.— The eBtal> mil iii»Diiim Minlnlew. He unlets the |'r..iimlgiiiii.ii ,.f L-.»», anil issues the neo'ssary iinliii:iiiii'. f.r iln-lrrtf CUtintl Article 46.— The King Is ( .immiiiiii. r lis t'!i»( nf I In- «rm\ Artide '47.— The King tllla nil |w.i« In ilir anuv, tts well as in nllii r bniiiilits ..f -he vii, wriliT, III so fr as nm niherwin.' nrUiiwI H lii\» Article 48.— . lie King has the rinlil I'xlniur war ami nuke |M-n<-<'. ami In cmilu'li' 'Hlwi tri'Hlies with fnn'litn gnvrmnH'ntii The liitri r<'i|iiire '.ir their validity IIm' snwtil •<( tin ! Iwm Is-rs in sn far as |l,.y sri' 1 nninMn Ir.l !n'»U<« 1 Impiisi' hunleiis on tlie Ntale. nr nhllmiii'SH '« itK iiiilividiial sulijei'in. Article 49.— TTh' King hss iIh- ru'lii 1 ' \'U dun, ami to mitigate puulshnu'Ri IImi 11, fai'iir of a Minister cmHlemueil fur lii« 'ittii*! m-u. ihhi light ran nnir t« iXiTaM-.i ..1. :;,. r....;:.; -f thai Cnalblier whence his Indli'imrM einsiutei Only by s|ierlal Uw i-an the KIuk ■u)ipR«ia ijttillee tiresilv Inatltuteit r.Ds CONSTITUTION OP PRUSSIA. CONSTITUTION OP PRUSSIA. Artidt SO- — 1^* K^S ■»*7 confer orden and other distinctioni, not ourring with them priTi- legea. He ezerclMi the right of coinage in ac- coidance with the law. Article 51.— The King conrokee the Cham- ben, and cloaei their leidoni. He may diMoWe both at once, or only one at a time. In luch a OK. however, the elector! muit be auembled witblo a period of flO days, and the Chamben lummoned within a period of 80 daya retpect- >«lv after the diiaolution. Article 5a.— The King can adjouin the Cham- ben But without their aaaent thia ad]oum- meDt may not exceed the ipacc of 80 dayi, nor be repest'od during the lame ieaaion. Article 53. — The Crown, uccunling to the hwt iif the Royal Home, u hereditary in the mile line of that Houie in accordance with the Uw uf primngeniture and agnatic aucceaiiou. Article M.— The King atulns hie majority on completing his 18th year. In preaence of the uDiit^l C'Uambere be will take the oath to nb- lerre the Constitution of the Monarchy stead - futir and inviolably, and to rule in accordance vilb'il and the laws. Article 55.— Without the consent of both (hsmlien the King cannot also be ruler of for- cifin n-alnis (Keiche). Article 56.— If the King Is a minor, or is oibrrwiar lastingly prevented tn>m ruling him- ►If, the Kegenry will lie umlrruken by that agnalt'lArt .V))whohasaltainenvi>k>' the Chambers, which, iu uuiliii M-ssitiu. will (leriile as to the neressity of the Kegency. Article 57.— If there ttv no agnate of age, and if DO li gal pruriaion has previously beeu made (or«ii(li B r' latter s name ^ and. allir iiLitituficin iif the Iwirimy lie will take an mill In lure the unitid ChamUra to ota-rve the ( iistituiiiin of the Monarchy st4«4lfaslly and In li^laMy. and to rule in acennlance with It and ihi laHfi. Tnlll this oath is taken, the whole Minijln- nf State for the time being will remain ti«|iun>iili|(> for all arts iif thi' (Joveniment Article S9 — To the Crown Trust Fund apper 'al:i»llii annuity drawn from the income o( the I' hnuiliu. Article to.— The MIniaters. as wrll as the Kiate .'ffliiaU nppi>lnleiu I (Mik I ImmlH-r. and must at all linn's \» listemil I" HI (ii|iiHil tjirh ChanilMT can deiimud llw |.n«Mii ,,f the Minister*. The Minlnler* un' ( it. Article «!.— On the ivaolutlim of a I'hnmlii'r Ihr MinUters may lie imiirarhiil fur the i-rlme uf InMnelng the i tmstilulliin. nf brtUry. and nf trrwm The defisioa of aueh a caae lies wlih it» suprrnw Tribunal of the Mmiarrhy sitting In luiif.1 hmates. Aa long as two rtupreror TrI- buiuU I'ueitat, tl.ey ahall unite for tlir aUivi- '"''"?!.. fuflw' •••••lla as u> matU'r* nf n- :,. ssKiiliij , (( riiuiuaii pfuwdure (Uirrvu|>i>ui, and puutslmirnu, ai« raarrved for a siiecial hiw Article ••.—The leglaiaUve power will he ex tn ImhI la rummuo by Uw IUb( aad by twu duuB- hers. Every law requires the aaaent of the King and the two Chambers. Honey bills and budget! shall first be laid before the Second Chamber : and the latter ti. e., budgets) shall either be wholly approved by the Pint Chamber, or rejected alto- gether. Artidt 63.— In the event only of Its being urgently necessary to maintain public security, or deal with an imuaual state of distress when the Chandlers are not in session, ordiuancea, which do not contravene the Conatltution, may be Issued with the force of law, on the reaponJ- bility of the whole Ministry. But these must be laid for approval liefore thu Chambers at their next meeting. Article 64.— The King, as well aa each Cham- ber, lias the right of propoaing lawa Bills that havu liein rejected by one of the Chambera, or by the King, cannot be re-introduced in the same aesslnn. Article! 6s-M.— The First Chamber is formed by royal onllnanci-. which can only lie altered by a law to tw liisiied with the app'mval of the Chambers. The First Chamber is composed of uiembei^ appi>inter Hu !■ IWt bf m (uc Uir aa-waart iwuvians 699 •'Mil J; n CONSTITUTION OF PRUSSIA. Artielt 73.— The IcgUUdTe period of the Sec- ond Ctuunbn- to fixed at three jmn. Article 74.— KHsible ■• deputy to the Second Chamber to ererj PruMton who hu completed hto thirtUth year, haa forfeited none of hto drll righta in oonie. ut a combined ait- ting iif the Chambers. Both Chambers aball be sim'ultaneoualy convened, openeti. adjourned, and cluaril. If one Chamber is dissolvnl, the other shall be ut the same time prorogued. Article 78.— Each ChamlKT will examine the crpfientlala of Its memhera, and tieciile then-iipon. It will tTX>'late Its own onlemf liuabi'-asanil dls- ciplinv liy ^(HKrial onliuances, and elect its prcjl- dent, vici preaidcnta. and oBlce-bearers. Civil servants require no leave of absence In ortln- 'o enter the Chamber. If amemtierof theChan.i< • acct |ita n salaried olBce of the State, or la pm- motiil In the service nf the State to a post Involv- ing hlK>ier p«nk or Incn'UKc of par. he shall lone his seat ami vote in the Cliamlier. and can only re<'tiver hia place In It hy re-election. No one can lie memlK-r of Ixiih CliamlK-ra. Article 79.— The aitllnga of iKith Chambers are pul)llc. On the motion •<( lia prraMent. or of ten menilMTs, each ChamlxT umy meet in private sitting— at which this motion will then nave to lie ciite! for It an prescrilieil by law. Article 91, —CourU for special kir. l.i..f nJair. and in particular, tribunals for trade ami c 1;: mi rce. shall lie eslablishe*l by itatuti- in tb.- places where local neeils may requiri' ilii m. TL organisation and Jurisdiction of auih (oims. ,i» well as their procedure and the appointment f their momliers, the special sta'us of ihi. laitir and the duration of their ofllce, will b<' ilctermlQe'l by law. 'Article 9a.— In Prussia there shall only Iv 'u aiipn-ine tribunal. Article 93.— The procee. »lwll III' determined by aliiw. which, with- out iv«lrii'iiug the Oovemmtnl in the choice of its executive agents, will grant civil serrauts pr>|ier pmtection against arbitrary dismissal from their posts or diminution of their pay. Article 99. — All income and expenditure of the State must Iw pre-estimateil for every year. suit I" prewntpii in the Uudget. which shall Ik anuiiaily tixey siM*cial laws. Article lOi. — In the matter of taxes there must Ih' no privilege of persons. Existing tax- laws >lmll lie subjected to a revision, and ull siii'li privileges al)olislied. Article loa. — .Slute and Communal otHcers ran oalv levy dues itn the 8tn>ngtli of u law. Article 103. — The contracting of loans for the J^tiieTnasury can only Iw effeeled on the streniclh < f a Ian : anil the sanie holds giHxl of guanuilees iQviiUiiic a Inirden to the State. Article 104. — Budget tmiisgreiuioiM remiire milixiiiient appnnal by the t liunilHrs. The Biiil- p t will Im' examinetl and Hudilel ill lUtall by special laws. Article 106. — Laws and onlinances becoiu> linilini; after having lieen published in the fonn [ rescrilsHl by law. The examination of the valid i.y nf pM|H'rly promulgatiti Royal onlinances i- niil within the competence of the authorities, but of the t'liamliers. Article 107.— The Constitution may he altered )> .— The meinlN>rs ot both (^hamlirrs. tinl ill Stut olHcials. shall take the oath of fealtv snil iiliedience to the King, and swear conscieutl- emiy to olnerve the Conslltullon. Tlie army will nut take the oath to the Ci^iwtltutlou. Article 109.— Existing Uxes and dues will Continue to In' raised: and all pnivlaloDS of ex- litiBn Matiile-bouks. single laws, and ordinances, wlileli iln not contravene the pment Cuoalltutiou, will remain In force until altrmd by law Articie i IS,— Ail autburiliea huMiDK appoiui- ni-nii In virtue of ailiUng laws wlu continue tkeir activity pmdiag the laiM of urg Mic laws iDNtluK them. Article 1 1 1. — In tbe event of war or revolu- tion, and pressing danger to public security therefniin ensuing. Articles 5, 8, 7, 27, 28, 29, *), and 36 of the Constitution may lie suspended for a certain time, and in certain districts — the de- tails to be determined by law. Article i la.— Vutil issue of the law contem- plated ill .Vrtieli' 26, educational matters will be contriilliil In- the laws at present in force. Article 113.— I'rior to the revision of the criminal iinle. ;i spt-ciul law will deal with ollences i-oiiiiiiiiied by word, writing, print, or artistic r preM-iitiition' Article 114 I'll'Jia/iii'). Article 115-— lutil issue of the electoral law conteinphiteilin .\rtiele7i. the onliimnce of 30th May. 1M4». touiliinir tin- return of deputies to the Seeimd ('liainlN>r. will remain in force; and with this onliimuee is .iwociated the pnivisinnnl cli-ctiinil liiw for elections to the Siioiid Cham- lier in lie- lloheuzolleru Principalities of 3(nh April. IV.i Article 1 16. — The two supreme tribunals still existing' ^hall lie conibiued into one — to be or- gauivil liy a special law. Article 117.— Till- claims of Slate olflclals ap- poiutitl iH-fiiri' till promulgation uf the Constitii. tion shall la- taken into s|H-ciul consideration by till ( ivil S rvant Law. Article 118.— Should changes in the present Ciiiistiiiiiion !«• riihien-d iieivssnry by the Oer- iiiaii Ki'di ral CnHsiiiiilion In lie drawn up on the basis of the I>mft iif •-Htili Mav. isw, such altera- tions will Ik- lit! neil I'., the Ring; and the onli- uaiic.?. til this I iTict laiil Isfon- the ( hamliera. at their first iiievtiiig. The CliaiiilH-rs «lll then have to decide whether the chunges thus pro- visionslly ordained harmonise with the Federal Constitution of (teriiiany. Article 119.— The Royiil oath nientloueil in Artirle .'>4. as well m the" niilh pn'strilKii to Iw taken by ls>th CliaiiilN-rs ami all State olHcials. will have to Ih' tendered inimtsllHtely after the leiilslative revisinn of the pri'scnt Constitution (.Vrtlehs 6i and iKHi In witness whereof we have hereunto set our signature and seal. Given at Cburlottenburg. the 31»t January, ^.V) (Signed) Fhikphii il W1UHKI.JI ' In loiinertion with .Vrtide 44 the cours<' of do. iiiestic and parliamentary imlitics drew forth the tollowimt m-eliimtorv liestript from the Uerinaa Km|Hf I'russia. in IWJ;— -The riKht iif till King to conduit the (ioverument and |M>liev of I'russTa aiionlinkt to his own discre- tion fs limited l>v the t onstltiition (of January 31, l«,'W)i. but not alHilisheil The tiovernnmitact* (documeutHryi of the Kiiiir riiiuin' the counter- signature of a MinNler. nml, as was also the case liefore the Cotistllutioii was issiieil. have to be repn'stnted by the Kiiik's .Ministers: but they Iievertlieli-SK remain Ooveriiiiieiit ai-ls of the King, from wliixtdecisliiiis they nsiilt,and who thereby constitutionallyexpn'SseshUwilland pleasure ft Is therefore not admissible, and leads to obscura- tion of the eonstltutional rights of tbe King, when their exeri'lse is so s|>oken of as If they emanated fnim the Ministen for the time being'respoiulhle for iiieiii. auil not rioiii the Kiug hiiuself. The Couslltii'lon of I'ruista Is the expreailua of th* monanhlcal tradition of this country, whoee de- velopment Is baaed on the living and actual re* 601 CONSTITUTION OF PRUSSIA. latlotn of Ifi King* to the people. ThcMreUtlona, moreover, do not admit of \ielnK tr«n»ferred to the Mlntaterg appointed by the King, for they at- tach to the per«on of the King. Their prewrva- tlon. too. Is a political nece«8ity for Pniiaia It is, therefore, my will that both In PruMia and In the Legtalatlve Bodie» of the realm (or Reich), there may be no doubt left as to mr own consti- tutional right and that of my successors to per- sonally conduct the policy of my Government; ami that the theory shall always be gainsaid that the [doctrine of the] invioUblllty of the person of the King, which lias alwavs eilstomblles) and by the sta'ls- fullmftkilge ■ (municipal counsellors) of cities which do not sit in the landstlng .■—/..i/w', ' ^"'^'^*"-:'f I'"'H*'nl Sfifitei, e, 8, fiji. H*i-M.11 — "The First Chamtjer consisu (IWii i,f 147 iiKiiitiers, or one deputy for every ;«l.(i>Ml .,f the p.pulation. The ehrtlon of the memU rs takes pla.-.- by the •Un»wsses fri-Jrord ' f..r every 10 OOO of the ,H,pu!atlon of lowu* one Li'..«T. ' [^"""W' ;" f"™l Jl«rict, of under «U.OW laliabltaiiu, and two fcr rural disiilcu of CONSTITUTION OF SWEDEN. over 40.000 inhabitants. All natives of Sw«ta aged 21 P^wessing real property to ih,. ,,ae,i yalue of i.Ono kroner, or 56 1., or fartninir ' r a perioil of not less than Ave v.ars Inii.l.,! propjrty tothj taxed value of 6,iiiHi kpin.r r 838 I . or paying im^me tax on an aiiuii:i; in come of HOO kroner, or 45 1. , are elc.tor> :m\ nil natives, agiKi M, possessing, an.l havini; iv* sesmil at least one year | revious to the . lii-ii,,,, the same the Sec-ond C'hamher in 1-rlved kgain f"iir m.-nthi after resuming its sitting. Tlie kin;i (li*.|v,i thi exirnurUiuary atsajon when be linnu iir^prr _ . The Diet divides the right . f lnillsii»8 with the king: tbeenotent of the syn<«l is necn- sary for rcclMiMUcal Uwi. . . . Every thrts UU2 CONSTITUTION OP SWBDEK. CONSTITUTION OF SWEDEN. reiui the Diet name* a commiiiion of twraty- lour memberi (twelvo from each chamber), cburged with the dutv of electing liz penons wIk) are coromiaioiied under the presidency of the Procureur general of the Diet to watch over the liberty of the preia."— O. Demombynes, Con- gitiili'int Euroitiennes, t. 1, pp. 84-90.— The fol- en'.Dg ii the text of the Conititutlon a< adopted li IdSl). the lubiequent modificationi of which ue indicated above: Form of goTemment adopted by the King and the Estaui of the Swedlih Realm, at Stoclcbolm, on the 6th of June, 1809: together with the Alteraiion* afterward* introduced. We fharles, bv the Orece of God, King of the 8w«ie«. the Goths, and the Vandals, ic. ic. 4c. Heir to Norway, Duke of Bleswick-Holstein. £iu>rnMm. and Ditmarsen. Count of Oldenburg uitl IH'Imenhorst, Jcc. &c. ic. make known, that hSTing unllniitetl confidence iu the estate* of the rtslni. rharged them with drawing up a new form nf icovemnu-nt, as the perpetual ground- work of the prosperity and independence of our common native land. We do hereby perform a dear nml |ilett»ing duty In promulgating the fun- dsmcniiil law (which iiaa been) upon mature de- lilnnition. framcn of the monarch and the subjects have 1»TD marked so distinctly, that, without en- rnmliment on the sacrelil<'4. ('lereymen, burghers, and p<'aaanta, as- frmtilcil at a geneml Diet. In behalf of ourselves tmliiiirlirethrenathome, IViherfhy make known. tliai. having by the late change of government, to •lliih we. the deputies of the Swedish p^'ople. f«n- ..iir i.nanlmous assent, exercised our righU iidlrawini! up a new and iniptuTenlinano> of Diet, of the 34th of January 1«17, ai well as all th<*' laws, acta, •utulm. ami resolutions ciinipn'heniled umler i1k> ileiioiiilnation of fundanienttd laws ; — We hsvi- Ki-iK.lvii) to adopt for the klngiiom of Swe- den aoil lia lirpendencies the following cimstilu- tion. wbii h fMm henceforth shall be the chief fuiHianirnul hiw of the realm, rearrTing to t»ur- Kiv«. I,ef„rr the expiration of the present IMet, w nmsi.lir the other fumlamenul laws, men- Uomil in the Mth article of this constitution. Articia I. The kingdom of Sweden shall U- fotrrtieil l.y « king, who shall be heivdiury In that ..nJer of auPTMainr. whl in existence, intriHlucing new institutions in the different branches of the ailiiiluistration, ijtc. O. Minutes simll U' kept of all matters which shall come U'foro the king in hia council of state. The mlnisU'rs of stJite. the counsellors of sUte, the aulic chanirllor, and the secretaries of state or ilemityMtntarles. shall Ih> peremptorily bouiul to deliver their opinions: it is, however, the pre- rogative of the king to decide. Should It, how- ever. unex|iectedly occur, that the decisions of the kine are evidently contrary to tlie nmstitu- tion and the common law of tne realm, it shall in thai rase 1m- the duty of the members of the council of state to nuke spiriteI the council of state. 11. As to the management of the ministerial nITiiirs. they may W prcparetl and conducteil in the manner whiih apix-ars most suitable to the kin^'. It oppertaius to the ndnister frtr foreign affairs to lay Huch matters liefore him in the presence of the aulic chancellor, or some other meml)er of the council, if the chancellor caiuiot nttenil. In llio absence of the minister of state this duty ilexul.'es upon the aulic chancellor, or any other memlier of the council of state, whom his majisty may ap|H)int. After haviug ascer- talutMl the opinions of these otflcial persons en- tennl in the minutes, ami for which they shall Ik- resiHmsilile. the king shall pronounce "his de- cision in their prusenee. It shall l)e the duty of the aulic chancellor to keep the minutes on these o<-casiims. The king shall communicate to the eouneil of state the information on these topics as may lie necessary, in orilcr that tiny may liavi' a general knowle<]geevenof thisbrandi of the :t4lniiiiistratiim. 12. The king can enter into treaties anil alii- anci'S with foreign powers, after haying ascer- taiueil, OS enacleil in the pn>cefling article, the opiiii.in of the minister of state for foreign af- fairs, and of the aulic chancellor. 13. When the king is at lilwrty to commence war, or conclude |M'ttce. he slioll conx'oke an ex- tnuinlinary council of state: the ministers of state, the counsellors of state, the aulic chancel- lor, aiul the secretaries of state; and, after having e.\|ilKhuHl to them the circumstances which re- quiri' their consideration, he shall desire their oninlons lherey his own signature. Should this min- ister or oliiclul Iierson And the resolutions of the kiuij to lie of a ilangerous tendency, or founiletl ■"1 niisuken or erMneous principles, he shall ad- \ !■«• his majesty to convoke two or more military .1 Hi-er" of a superior rank Into a c<«;t>rl! of war Till- klug shall, however, lie at lib . y to comply « ith or to rvject this pMpoaillon (or a CDuncilof Mar uud if approved of, luj may lak* what no- CONSTITUTION OF SWEDEN. tlce he pleases of the opinions of such coundl which shall, however, be entered in the muiutet 16. The king shall promote the exercise r,( justice and right, and prevent partiality and lo. iustice. He sliall not deprive any suliject of life, honour, liberty, and pn)pcrty.'witli(,ut pit vious trial and sentence, and in tliat onlir which the laws of the country prescribe. He shall not disturb, or cause to be disturbed, the|iea(v.,f anr individual in his house. He shall ncit banish any from one place to another, nor constniiu. urcauw to be constraineerience, and intt-L-rily in judicial in.itlerK. They shall lie Btyle.1 ciMinssllors nf justhc. and constitute the kings supnme coun of justice. 18. The supreme court of Justin- slmll tab coi:nizan<-e of |>etitiiins tothe king fi.r rancrllini sinteuct-s which have obtaim-d leirnl f.ircr an5 granting extension of time in 1,-iwsuiis. wlicn it has iH-en. through some cinumstances, f.irfiiitil 11K If information Ik- 8y|th the responsibility of judges. ;iiii-t:d anj have a vote in such cases in the siipn nu: ("urt Tlie nundar of judges may not. lio«i vi-r. uci-ed eight. In time of war. all such raws shall be tri(-d as i-iittcU-d by the articles of w.-ir 21. The king, shoulil he think tit to attend, shall have right to two votis in eaus iin-me court shall U- heanl. and the kini! pvr Lis decision in tlu- council of sute 30. Whcti matters of Justin- arc :ai:i brf.-fr the (-ouni-il of state, the minister of aiair and justliv. and. at h-asl. two counselton nf atste. two members of the supreme court, and tiieckta- 604 coirarrrcnoN of swbden. CONSTITUTION OP SWEDEN. (dlorof lattice (hall attend, who mu«t all delirer their opmioni to the mioutei, according to the pneral instructinn for the memben of ue coun- cU of itate, quoted in the 91st article. 27. The king ihall nominate, aa chancellor of juitice, a ]uria-GODault, an able and impartial mail, who haa prerioualr held the office of a ludgt. Itihall be bia chief duty, aa the highest iegu ofllcer or attorney eeneral of the king, to prosecute, either personally or through the offl- cm or flscals under him, in all such cases as con- cern the public safe^ and the rights of the crown, on the king's behalf, to superintend the adminia- tntion of justice, and to take cognizance of, and cortwt, errors committed by fudges or other legsl ofBcers in the discharge of their official dutiet. 28. The king, in his council of state, has a light to appoint native Swedes to all such offices and plscrs within the kingdom for which the king'srommissions are granted. The proper au- tborilirs shall, however, send In the names of the candiilstes to be put in nomination for such employments. The king may, likewise, apjraint foreigners of eminent talents to military offices, viihout. however, entrusting to them the com- mand of the fortresses of the realm. In prefer- ments the king shall only consider the merits and the nbilities of the candidates, without any rfinni to their birth. Ministers and counsellors of Mall' and of justice, secretaries of state, judges, and all i>tlier civil officers, must always be of the putT. vvariiielical faith. 29. Th' archbiahop and bishops shall be rlrfii-d a» formerly, and the king nominates one o( tlir three candidates propostil to him. 30. The king appoinU. as formerly, the in. cunilients of n?ctones in the gift of the crown. A< to the ronsistorial beneflces. the parishioners ahall be maintaineil in their usual right of election. 31. Citizens, who nrr free men of towns, shall ny>\ tlielr privilege as heretofore, of proposing to the kin){ three candidates for the office of bur- gomaster or mayor, one of whom tlie king selwts. The aldermen sod secretaries of the magistracy of !^icK khcdiii shall be elect,''- llH*lln>' -.iher offlct-s. 34. Thi- new functionarier cnated 1)V this cnn8tiiM!i,i:i, viz — the miniaters iird counndlora of (tat. and counsellors of Juhtiie. shall Ix- paiil bi lhi king be in such a state of health n« '.. to' inrapable of attending Ui the af- fairs I I III) kingdom, the council of state shall coiidiu: til'- .I'imiiiistration, as enacted In the pre- ciiiing .irtiiie 4 1 . Tlie kinic aliall lie of age after having com- ii!.!i-d paire to distant porta of the kingdom, he shall constitute four of the members of the coun- cil of state to exercise the government in those atrairs which he is pleased to prescribe. 44. No prince of the royal family shall be permitted to marrv without having obtained the consent of the king, and in the contrary case shiill forfeit his right of inlicritiince to the king- dom. lK>th for himself and descendants. 45. Neither the crown prince, or any other prince of the royul family, shall have any appan- age or civil place. The princes of the blood may, however, liear titles of dukedoms and principali- ties, a,t heretofore, but without any claims upon those pn>vinces. 40. The kingilom shall remain divided, as heretofore, into govemmenu, under the usual provincial adminiHtrations. No governor-general slinll. from this time, Ix." appointed within the kiiigilom. 47. The courts of justice, superior as well as inferior, shall administer Justiec scronling to the laws nn reckon fn)m that day whin the summons has been pmclaimed in the chiirclies of tlie capital. rt2. The kiniT names th;' speakers c-f the nobles the hnrirhers ami the peasanu the archbishop '"^l^xinjnies. the constant kpetikernf the clergy, realm «hal?, immetli- rtJI. The (Slates of the al.Jy after the o|K'ning of the Diet, elect the different < ommittees. which are to prepare the af- fairs inundel for Ihiir consideration. Such com- - . 3 ..„3! — ^ ,n, — n •--nsttt'.:-r-::::t com inittee, wlilch sliall take cognizance of uuestton* conreming pr .pt«d alterations in the fundamen- tal law* n port tliereuiion to the representatives. CONSTITUTION OF SWEDEN. and ezamioe the minutet beU in the council ni state ; — • committee of ilnaaeea, which shsH ,, amtae and report upoo the Mate and managemat of the rcTCDues : — a oommlttce of taxatSn f» regulattof the taxes j — a committee of the W fortoaulrtof into the administraUon of tbe^ S&?. ^ ""!^ bank ; - a Uw committw l„ fnfflXcffir^^aterir:: a committee of public grievances and matten' of economy, to attend to the defccte in public in sUtuUons. suggest alterations, 4c. 54. Should the king desire a special conmit. tee for deliberating with him on such m«tt«r> u do not come within the cognizance of anv of th. other committees, and are to be kept leciet th, estates shall select It. This committee shall boiT ever, have no ripht to adopt any resolutlonk. but only to give their opinion on matters lefcrred to them by the king. 55. The representatives of the realm shall not discuss any subject in the presence of the kioir nor can any other committee than the one men- tioned in the above article hold their dellben. tlon* before him. 56. General questions startetl at the meelinn or the onlers of the estates, cannot be immelfi. atelv discussed or decided, but shall be referred to the proper committees, which are to give tbeir opinion thereupon. The propositions or rennrt of the committees shall, in the first Instsnce witlumt any alteration or amendment, tie referred to the estates at the general meetings of all tie orders. If at these meetings, observations should be made which may prevent the adiipii.u of tbe proposed measure, these objections »li:ill beom- municateil to the committee, in onler to its beinr examineiri lay before the committee of finances the state of the rer. enues in all their branches Shoubl the crown have obuincil subsidies through trcatici with for OOG coNsnrcTioN op swxden. (i|a powm, tbcM tball be vxptelmd in the luual WW. 09. The king iball refer to the dcHaion of tUi committee to determine what the (OTemment mi7 require beyond the ordln«ry tuation, to be niied by en eitraordinary grant 60. yo tazee of any deecrlption whaterer can be increued without the expreie ooneent of the (lUtes. The )dng may not farm or let on leaw the revenues of lUte, for tlie lake of profit to hinuflf and the crown ; nor graat monopoliei to printe imllTiduals, or corporations. 61. All taze* ihall be paid to the end of that ttnn for which they hare been impoeed. Should, however, the estate* meet before the expiration of that trrm, new regulations shall take place. 62. The funds required by goremmrnt hav- tag been ascertained by the committee of finances, it thai) rest with the estates whether to assign propiinionate means, and also to determine how the various sums granted shall bu appropriated. 63. Besides these means, two sdeuuate sums shsll be Ti.iol and set apart for the disposal of the king, after he has consulted the council of Hate.— for the defence of the kingdom, or some other important object; — the other sum to be ilepo«iten in tliis case onlains. 66. The funds of amortissemeDl r national debt, shall remain, as heretofore, under the suikt- intendencc and dipectionof the estates, who have puaraatwsl or come under a rcsptmsibility for the national ilclit ; and after having received the report of the committee of flnancrs on the affaire of thill cstal>li8hment. the estates will provide tliMiigh a »|H'clal grant, the reiiuisito means for psvini! the capital as well as the interest of this debt, in (inler that the credit of tlie kingdom may be niaiDUinctl 67. The .l.nuty of the king sliall not attend the meetinL'Siif the directors or commissjoiuni of the funds of amortissement, on any other (Kcasion tlian when the directors are disposed to take his opinion. 68. The means assigned for paying off the Mliounl debt shall not, under anv pretence or concliiion. be appropriated to other" purposes. TO. Minuld the estates, or any particular order, entertain doubts either 'o allowing the frsnt prop,»i,M by the committee of finances or u to the participation In ths taxes, or the prin- rtples of the management of the funds of amor- tweraent, thi'se doubts shall be comraunlcated to Ae committee for thHr f-.:rth^r comtdefatiun.- U the committee cannot coincide in the opinions »( lit esutt.«, or a single order. It shall depute lome members to explain circumsuncea Should IMsurdir still persist in It* opinion, the question CONSTITUTION OF SWik. JN. shall be decided by the tewlutlon of three oMen, If two orders be of one, and the other two of a different opinion, thirty new memben of eveir orjli . Bhall be added to the committee— the com- mi « shall then vote conjointly, and not by ordets, with folded biUets, for adopting, or re- jecting, unconditionally the propodtion of the committee. f O. The committee of taxation shall at every Diet suggest general principles for divldfaig the future taxes, and the amount having been fixed the committee shall also propose how these are to be paid, referring their propoeition to the con- sideration and decision of the state*. 7i. Should a difference of opinion arise be- tween the onlere, as to these principle* and the mode of applving them, and dividing the taxes; or, what hardly can be presumed, any order de- cline participathig in the proposed taxation, the order, which may thus desire some alteration, shall communicate their views to the other repre- senutives, and suggest in what mode this altera- tion may be effected without frustrating the general object. The committee of taxation hav- ig again reportol thereon to the estates, they, the estates, shall decide the question at issue. If three orden obiect to the proposition of the com- mittee, it shall l)e rejected. If, again, three orders oppose the demands of a single order, or if two be of an opinion contrary to that of the other two, the question siiall be referred to the committee of finances, with an additional num- ber of members, as enacted in the above article. If the majority of this committee assent to the proposition of the committee of taxation, in those points concerning which the representatives have ! ilisagreed. the proposition shall be considered as I the general resolution of the estates. Should it I on the contrary, be negatived bv a majoritv of votes, or be rejectcil by three orders, the com- mittee of taxation shall propose other principle* for levying ami dividing the taxes. 72. The national bank shall remain, as tor- mi-riy, under the superintendence and guarantee of the estates, and the management of directore selected from among all the onlers, accordinv to existing ri'gulations. The states alone can issue bank-notes, which arc t. U- recognizeti as the circulating medium of tin tvalm. 73. No tnmps, new tuxes or imposts, either in mom y or kind, car lie levied without the vn|. untary n.sent of the estates, in the usual onlsr, as afore^.aid. 74. The king shall have no right to demand or levy anv other aid for carrying on war, than that contribution of pmvisioiis whicli may be necessary for the loidntenunce of tiic tro..ps 'dur- ing their march throii(:h a province. These con- tributions shall. honever,lK' iiiuueiiiatelv paid out of the trcasuri-, according to ilie fixed "price-cur- rent of provisions, with an augmentation of a moietv. according to this valuation. Such con- tributions may not be demanded for troops which have 1h-"ii ijuartered in a place, or are employed in military openttions. in which case they shall be Biipp'ii-ii w , it pMvisions from the magaiines. 73. Tlic ;in;mnl estimation of such n-ntes as are paid in kinf ffsmt'. ni*.«iows, paiture-lanu, li»h- erif», snd other npptirtenancea of the crown. Tlii«' shall lie managed according to the initruc- tiiMis of the ettateo. 78. No (Mirt nf the hingdom can be alienated tliniiijih side, murtgat^e, donation, or in any other »av wluitever. 7i>. No alteration can he effected In the atand- aril value of the coin, either for enhancing or detirionitiug It, without the conwut of the est:ltt'S. tM. The land imd naval foroea of the realm aliiill remain (>n the same fooling, till the king ni. I the estates may think pro|)ei to Introduce atMiii- other principles. No regular troops can lie r:ii-..-.l. withitut the mutual consi-nt of the king anil the estates. 81. This form of government and tlie other fiiiiil:iinentiil laws cannot lie altereil or repealed, wllliout the utmniinoua (:i>usi-nt of the king and the estati s. Questions to this effect cannot lie brought forwani at the mwtlngs of the orders, hut must be referred to the constitutional cfim- nilttei'. whose province it Is to suggest such alter- atiiins In the fundamental laws, ^g may b<' d«vnieval sanction. After having ascemlned the npinion of the rouncil. the king shall take his n-solution, rind loininnnii.ile tu the eataU-s either his .tppro- ba'ion or reasons lor refusing it. In the event of till kinit lirii| (isiuvt any alteration in the fiuida- nil iital laws, he slia)'," after having taken the ii|ii;iicin of iiie iiiuii .i. deliver his proposi'lon tn the estates, '.vliii shall, withnut discussing ii. HKaiii refer It to the constitutional comiaittee. If the I iimmlttee coincide In the pri>|K».itinn of tlie king, the iniestlim shall renniin till nex' Diet If again the euiumittee Is averse to the pru|i<'sitlon of the king, the estates may either njeri 't im- iiii'lialely or iiiljinirn It tn'the fallnwiug IMet. Ill the ease of all the onh'rs appr.ivlng of the pri'imsltiiMi. they shall reijue^t that a day be ap- pointed to declare their consent lii the pri-senir if Ids inajisty, or signify their disappniliation tlirii:n;h their hiK-akers. 8!I. VVhiit the estates have thus unauinniuily ri-Milvnl anil the king sauctiDned, conc-rning iilteralmns in the fundamental laws, or the kini; lias iiriipiised and the estates appniv.d of, shall fir tlie futiiH' have the force and i ITecl nf a fun dunii-ntal law. 8JI. Xii eiplanatliin of the funihimental laws may lie eslalilisheil by any other nn-k' or onkr. than that prescribed by tlie tan prreeiling art! ('.'■<. Laws shall be applied acconllng to their lili-r;il SI use. 84. \\ lien the constitutional committee find nil ri asnii fur apprDVing of the propoaition, made bv a ripn Mutative concerning alteratiuus or e.x- planatjiins nf the fundamental lawa, It ahall Im- til- duly nf Iheennimittee to communicate to him. at lii»ni(Me«t, theirnpini.in. which the pfoposerof till- resiilutinn may publish, with blaown motion, unil under the usual n>i<|ionaibllitT of ■uthon. 8A. As fundamental lawa his royal approbation, n iiiL' It. Shnidd the kin ulieration in the laws, hi .. ui^wu. suited tie eniiin il of state ami supn me miirt, rifcr his pnipin-rum. together with tlu!r.,;,inin to the delilM-raii 11 nf the stales, whn. afiir lijt Ing reci-i veil the ri jinrtnf the lawciiEiiinitiie,jh.i!I I'lclde on the piiut. In all sm li . iKiinu^ Iht r.solutinh (if three nrders shall Is- (.ii^iilern! as the reaolutinnof ihee.-tatesnf the naini If iw orders are opimsed to the oiher twn. tin- |iM|i.»i lion is negatived, and the law i> i,, tiiiaiii i.- loriiierly. 88. The same course, or niiKlt i f i-Mn-eiJici: shall ln-.ilix r\(il inexplainingtlii (ivil.eriui:i.-i: and t-( rh-siastieal laws, as in inakin;; tin -< F.\ iilanatiiins (-nn(-erniin.' the prnpir ^ur. uf •■.■ law given by the siiprtnie nmrt in ihe iiaiuc ,! the king, in the Interval Iniwo n tin- Diiis. mt \k rejected bv the stairs, and shall in t u'tfi wanls !«.■ valid, or eit(sl by the cniirts "! jimim tun' 8l>. At the general mtt tini;s nf tin iiriiit> • '. the eslat(s. iiueslions may In priiiMiiiTl fnr:,'ii-r in;:. e.\|ilaininu. repealini ami i-siiii.:; urls ni cerning publir ecnnnii'V. and the priuii|ili> ■ piiblii- iiistitiitinnsiif any kind wiay lie ilisu*,i TIk-sc ijuestiniis shall aitirwanlsli. n fem^i • the riiriiinittee nf iiulille L'riiVaiieis ai.'l nncn.: eal :ilT;.irs, nnd then 'v siiliuiit ■•d In Ilw ilirisi' l of till king, in a <.iuneil nt state. When '.U kiiii; i^ pleased to invite the estates t" ililibn'i wi;h liini nn iinestiniis cnni-i rniii.- tin yimrs! adinini-itnitini,. the same nnirsi- shall !«■ .ii!it: -'. as is prescrilHsl fur .(iieslieus eninerjini; iht laws 1M>. During tin- di liUratiniis nf tin- urilirs. nr till ir commitirt-s. im i|iiestinns shall K i n'pme! but in the way t-xpri-ssiy pn-sdiUii liy iliisfur ilanii iilal law. cnneemfnc < iilii r ap|>"iiiiins t reinn\i:ig of ntll.-ers. dceisini.'i and ri ^' Inline*'! the gnvi rnmcbt nnd enurts nf la", anil the oil duet nf private indi-iduaU n:;;! i..rr-.;.r::!i;i!is, Ol. When the king, in sm h ('i.-sh m tin*; mentinii. -I i.i the 8Ctu "urtiele. is alis<-ai fmmtlif kinirihiii. longer than twelve month-, tla oiunri; shall convoke the e«i ites In a general l>iet ami 608 COXSTITCTIOX or SWEDEN CONSTITUTTOK OF SWEOKX. ciiuf the Kiinimoni to be prnrlaimrd ni'tinflt- M«n cia^ • f ">"> 'lie above time in the churchei of the Vapitul, au4l speedily afterwitrd* it the other parts of the kingdom. If the Ung. after btin; ini'unned tLenof. duea not return Ui the tiaitiloni. tlie estates shall adopt cuch meaaures HI tiiey deem moat benefldal for the couotn' 92. 1'he same shall be enacted in case oi utj distax' or 111 health ut the king, which might t>re- v(Dt bitn from atteotllng to the afTaiia <>f the kincdum for more thac twelre months. t>;l. When the heir of the crown, at the i.<- ct'iMMf the king, is under age, '.ho (nunclt of slaii' (hall Issue summons to the reproaentatiTrs til mirt. The estates of the realm anall hare tlu- ni'lii. witliuut regard to the will of a deceased tiof nmci-ming the a], to appoint (int'or several guardiaut. t<> rule in the klLg's uune. arcording to this f undamvntal law, till the kin^ Utiimes of age. M. Should it ever happen that the royal family beoomr extinct In the male line, the council cf ^l,■ltl■ »h«ll convene the estates, m elect another p'ja! family to rule comformably to 'his funda- i;irrii!i| law. iW. [Should, contmrr to expertatinn, the coun- 111 if stale fail to cnvoke the estate*. In the .t-ni prescribed by the 91 »t, iJM. and U4th articles. It 'ball he the positive duty of (he directors of ;!.i' hdiiae of noblis. the chapters thit>ughcut the kingdom, tlie iimgistra'es in the o-pitar rrn* the fiiremorsin the pmviiices, to give pu. ! i.. "I's 'hen- if. in onier that election* of deputu " j the 'lii't niay forthwith take place, anil the estates .-.mhle to pmltTt their privileges and rialits of '111 iiiigdoiii Sii Ii a Diit nhall l>e op<'netl on ■.111' r'tieth ilay fr in tliat iM-riod when (Jie coun- lil'f v.ate hail pri«lairaeii the summua< i.i the rlnrihisof the capital Ott. The estatM shall at every Di< appoint in ifflur, distinirui-beil for integrity and learning in ■ill' law. to winh ^ V. r as their deputy, the con- ilurt of the jiidife!* li other official" men, and ■villi sliiiil, in !i):al .mltr and at the proper court, .rnil.-R 'hose who in the performnnoe of their •!in-«havi. U-tri'cil negliiinre and partialitv. riliehavf.iiinmi iaiiy illegril act. Heshall. Iwwivir t>flialilet«i ■ »ainen-»|>ak'mt-ijt coueer: nr tin . 101. Should the supn . ■ . oun, or any of lis mfmliirs, from interest, punWlity, or Drgllgenu-. Judge so wrong that an indivlifual, contrary t.. at and evidence, did lose or miirht have lost life. lib" -ty, honour or i sh.iil he bouml. ai authorised, toarraii. hiw» of the reain; lOa, This CO perty. iie attomsry-goietttl the cham^»'!7or of justice he guilty >'Cording to the the court ii ' r mcnti'ined. is to be (I minated the court „f Justice for the reulm, and dl beformed by president in t'i» suiwrior n jrt of Swea. tlie iidents of all ■ piildic boar's, four neainr memliers of the coum il of sute, the highest com- mander of the troops within the capital, and the r< mmander of the s<|uailron < ' he fleet statioiieft at the capital, two of the senior raecibers of llu- superior court of Swea, and the senior member of all the public manis 8l-iuM any of the officer* mentioned aNivt- decline attending this court, he shall be le^alh resj .nsible for such a ofglcct of duty After trial, the Judgnicnt shall lie publicly •.:iiiounceil: no one can alier such a sentence. Tie kinfi may, however, extend par- ion to tlie guilty, ' .1 not admitting him any more into the «-r\ in- of the kingdom. 10;i. The '-«t it.ssliill at every Hiet ni ininate a jir oftweh ineralx r» from out ,f i ich order, for li. ■ idingif .1,.- niemliersof thesui ; iiiecourt of justici? hr.ve iltvrved Ui Ml their niportant iilaces. or if any luimbcr, "iihoul ii .-inir been legally convicted lor the tuiilu meniiinnd in the aliovi- artides. yet oueht to be rennn.i! from Ollllf I04. The estiito* shall not resolve ih :i».!ve» into a 1 o'irt of justice, nor enter into anv -iieclal exami'.ati a of th-- ilii rec* Terdicts. ruW/)utton» of t!i- ^ iprvme < ir'. lOo. T!.,- con:,' i;tioti» .1 . mit'ivBhi.'lhave right to ieiniind i) . iiiim,. . ' tlit coiini; if state, eicipt tliose wlii.h couci rn m '.islerial • r foreitn affairs, ur.i'.ii'Hr.rs of niilitory omairii.l. wbicli may only be r ■• iraiinlratcil as far a* time h.ivc » refirencc to giinerully l.i iwn evints '1 ecifled by the coN.miute. lOB. Siiould the committee End from these minute* that any member if the council of state has openly acte-1 against the clear dictate* of the coiistitiition, or advised any ii friiiwmen'i either .if the Mini- 'ir of the other la« ., of the realm, or that he hiui uiittiii to n'r.ioii«tr«te against such a violation, .r rauwfi and i -omoted It liv wilfuUv cofKvaling any infonnation the committee shall onier the attorney-general to Institute the proper procwliiiirs Bcai:!.st the guilty. 107. If the mstitutioual committee should llnil that any or ,'iil the members of the council of state hftvc jot consulted the real Interest of the kingdom, or that any of the secreMries of mat" have not perfoniuil his or their otticial duties with Impartiality, miivlty. and skill, the com- niitui' ..l.ill reiMirt it to 'he estates. »ho, if they deem It :u-ieii«ary, i.iay siKnify to tin king thefr wish •■' !iavlng'tlio«e n-nioveil, who may tbtu have given diasiiiisfactioii. QuesUoiu to this effect may Ih> liruight forward at the general meetings of tlie orders, and even be proi>o«eil by any of thi- coiuiuitt«-«. Th'-»c caimot, however, lie decideil un;i! the constitutioiuf committee have delivend their opinion. lOM. The estates shall at every Diet ippoint six individuals, two of whom must be learned in the law, besides the att' mey-general. to watch over the liberty of the pr -ss. These deputies sliall lie bound to give tit, \i -iplnion as to th>. legality of publieatium, if -..h 'u •rquesteil by the auUiora. 1: -< I'l [h.Ii -a shuil be choaen by six electors out if evetj oiiltr. 60',' CONSTITCTION OF SWEDEN. lOQ. DIeti may not l>it long>r than three nionll» fmm the time that the king haa informed the represn'titativei' o( the flatc of the tevenuea. 8lioiile re«ponai))le for any opinion uttered at nieetinK* of the onlera, or of the commilteea, iinleM liv the express per- niiwi'Mi (if at least flvesixths of his own "nier: nor run a renri'sentative !«• Imnisliensider»it« with the estates lo take leital ctiirni ziiiMi- (f Hui'h nn olTeiice lit. Slii.idil any reprpsenutlve. after Imvinir announced hlniMlf as suih. W Insulteil. either at the Milt or (111 hU way to or from the siiiiie. it shall Ih- puiilslicti as a violation of the iwace of th. kini! 1 Itf. N.) otflctal |>erson iiie^ exerclM' hia offl ciulnuihurlty (his authority '.I thai caiHu-ity) In CONBTmmON: SWrrZEhLAIfD. Influence the electlona of deputies to the Dl«t under pain of loalng his place. 1 13. Indiriduart elected for regulating tlw taxation shall not be retponaible for their lawful deeils In this their capacity. 1 14. The king ahall leave the estates In m dIsturlNil possession of their lilM'rtles, privllfn, and Immunities. Modifications which the pr,! perlty of the ri'ttlm may demand can niiv be done with tile general concurrence and cimwm of the estates anil the sanction of the kinjt X.if can any new privileges be granted to nne .irln without the consent of the other, ami ih.' muc tion of the soven-lgn. This we have conflrmed by our ii.initu ui,[ seals, on the sixth day of the month c.f .luni' in the year after the birth of our L-ml one tln.imnd eight hiindn' INrt-t-IMNl. the iHhk ..f drawing i a Constitution for tlie Con full nu y was xmlided In a fimmiltee of f.,urteen nunilH-m, and tlie work wa« finished on the 14lh of .\pril. \«iH 'The pmjiit wan submitted lo the Caiiiiini, and accipteif at onc<' liv thirteen ami a half, others Jnlmd diirinif Ihe" summer, anil the new Constitution wm llnallv promiiliraled with the assi'nt of all on the I'j'th Spteni'ier llenif anw the stvinlh and l:i»t pliane of the < ■•nfeilerallon. liv the adoption of a Fe.tudli-nl laiih In 1x71 and l"Ti but till' partlians of a further rentralliatlon Ihimifh •uii-eisful In the Chambers, were defeateil Uj>..ii an appeal to the (mpular Voir on the IJth of May |x,i by a majority of U tween «ve and six lli.'iinaud. and by lhlne< ii Cantons lo nini Thi i|iii'»il.in was. however bv n.i means si'tlh.i. and III l-fTl « n< w pri>jeet of revls|..n more ae ceplable to ||,|. parliwin^ of cantonal lnile|M'ud eu.e, was adopt.. I \.y ii,,. |».,,p|p ||„. numlam laing Wo.iw, to lUNdis Th. Canton, w.r.' i al")ut two 111 oil.- In favour of the n-vlahm Hi '■ •(.•claring for and Tj aitalnsl It ThIsConiiliu tim bean dale the JIHl, May l'«74 and has alniv ' Iwn a.iile.1 to snd allenii In cerlaln lianlcuUrs j — !Ur r o Adam* and C U I'uuubighaiu Th- i Siriu i'''nfr>lert%tiiiH, ek I — 'Hlnc.' IM". SwIlteHand has U-en a feileral stale, i .nsiitioj of a central authority, Ihe Huud. snd lU .niirt ami hlx half states,' the ('anions, to f,.r.in jiowers she pr»'S»'nis an united fmiii. «hli. jwi Internal [Killry aUows to each Canl.ii » Utc amount of Indeix-ndenc' The liaoU .f »!; h'Blslaiive ill vision i« theCommune i.rliiiiieii,!. corr.»|Kindlng in some slight deirnc to ilir Km; li»h I'arish The Commune In Its liifUl.iiiv, j-i aiimihlslratlve a.|i,it or ' Klnwohm r.;ini. ii>.l, IscomiHwetl of all tin- iiihabltams of «('..niini.ii. It is ».lf governing and has the loiitr.l of \\r |iM-al iKilice. It also ailmlnUt.'rs all niatlir«c-.« Ii'-t.il with |>auperi>in, .•dmallon .aninr. jc.l fiitM'ral regulalhius, ih.- tin- lirlirn.li- ihf nmtil* iiaiiir of pntillc |Mac. and trusl.-.'shlpi A! till' head of th,. CommuiM' Is the Ii. m. in.lrmih or < oniniuiiiil < oumll whose nn iiib. r» in 1 1.- i.'l fMm Ihi Inhabitants for a Hied |ur1<»l h u pnslili'il over by an Amnuinn. or .Ma\ r or Pri« d.iit .VIkivc ilH'Commuiii'oii i In imi mlio^ •isle lonw" Ih. Canton KsnU .f 'li. 1» Cantons and H half Cantoim l» a tovini!.-!! >i>i<- «hiBM- iirivlh Ki.« are neverhili-w llinli.-! I v •)»■ K.iieral Coiislllutloii. iwrtl.ularlv a« nirsnli li'tfal and military matters th< Consiii'i'i •« ii«' diHn.-s Ih.' e»ti-nl of larh Canton and n" |i.nl « of a ( aliton Is alloweil i.. si.i.li. and J'iii Krlf to another Canton (.egislstlvi' |».wrr l«(ii the hands of the V. . , In the polli|,sl ••iu» of the Word 111. Volk consists of sll Hir S«l«i livinir In llu l anion, wholmve pasad thilijii'li vear and an- not undiT dlsaiillliv from ■ rirnr .f imiikrupiry The mtlug on llu- pari .f ilx- IHiipte deals miMlly with allerallo«« in llirisc lonal coosiitullou. irvatlea. I«w» declsluns "! tbs UlU CONBTmmON: SWITZERLAND. C0N8TITCTI0N: SWITZERLAND. flnt CooitcU inTolTiiig expendituiw of Fn. 100.000 isd upward, and other deciiioiia which the Cooocil ooaaiden advteble to lubject to the pablic TOte, which aJao detemiiiiei the adoption of prapoiltkHU for the crestton of Dew Uwi, or the alteration or ■bollttoo of old onn, whrn lurh t pkUicite ii demanded br a petition ligned bj SMO Toten . . The First Council (Gi Ilith) it the bigbeat political and adminiatrative powrr of the Canton. It corretpondi to the -Clutinber ' of other countriea. Every 1,800 in- haUtaotiof an electoral circuit tend one mi'm- ber. . . The Kleine Hath or epeclal couoril (oormpoDiling to the ' Minlaterium ' of other (ogtioentiil countriet) it coni|Hiaentn>la tbe variiiua public boarda. . . . The |MipulatioQS of lhi'22 sovereign L'an'iios ronstltute toiri'thcr the folss ConfeJeration. " — I*, llauti, fHilrh »/ llu C'liulitutum of Smturiand (in itrifklaiult Tbt' following text of the Federal Constitution of the ^>wias Cunfetleratlon is a translation from panllt I FifDch anil Uemian texts, by Professor jUlxTt Ilushnell Hart, of Harvard CollcKr. It ippranil uriginally in " Old 8outli U-adeta, " No. W. iii>l in niiw reprinted under |M>nni»«iou from Piiifriai>r Han, who hat nuiat liiiiilly reviaed hia inuulmiiiu tbroutfhout and lutriMluceti the Inter uwuilciiriita, to July, IMM. la the Namt of Almifhty Cod.— Tba Swiaa Coafcdcratioa, desiring to rontlrni the alliani-e uf ilir (Duft'ileratva, to maintain and to |iromot<' tb( uuity. atrengib. and honor of the Swiaa uii<'ii liaa adopted the Fifleral Couatltutlou fi'll'miiii: Ckapttr I. Central ProTiaioaa.— Amticle 1 Till- |»..,iU» of tlif Iwi-iity-lwo BiiviTi'lgn Can i<i>f SwIUerUiui, uulteil by tliia pr*-arut atli anif. viz Zurirb, Hern, Luzem. I'ri. Si'hwyz, I'Diirn allien (I'pper and Lower), (ilarua, Zug, Fnilmri;. Solotbum. Basel (uriiau and rural), NhatriuiiiM'ti, Alipeniell (the two lUiodeai, Ht Uilliii Oriaona. Aargau, Thuriisii, Ticiuo, Vaud. Valaii Ni'iirbltel, and (ieneva, form In their ewinir the Swiaa Coufederetiou Akt %. The purfHiaeof the ConfeileratloniB. Ill aiuri' llii' indelM'udence of the eountry againat (in^lmi iiailiina, to malnlain (m'mv ami order «Hliii; 111 iimtert tlH< lllieny and the righU of !br t'imfiili atea, and to fiister tbetr eonmuin ai-IIirr .\HT ■>■ The Cantons an' aoverelgn. so far aa tbrir kiM n igiiiy la not liuiited liy the Fednl (tisititunnii, and, aa aurh, they etenW all ilie rtifbt* hIiIiIi are not ilelegaliil l>< the fnleral ,riiv¥mnH!iii .Vkt 4 All (Swiaa are r<|Ual liefnre tin- law lnHwj|j,rlmiilUierralvne.;lHr IK lli-al ile|«ui| rtiu iiiir privllpites of place, birth, iierwHia or f«mil)r« .Vkt % The Confetiereiioii guitraiiuie* to the ' :iii!i.in ihnr terrtUiry. Ih-ir sovereignty, wiibUi till \mm, iiti'il liy Article ii, their t'ouaiilutiona, tbr lil« ri\ and rlihla of the |Mo|>le. the ronsij \\kXM,x\ riifliia of diltena, ami thi- righu and [«i»iTi kUIi'Ii the |>eople have i-onferre acnintrd. provided ii' that tlie Conatitutioni coutaUi nothing contrary to the proTitlont of the Federal Conadtutlon. (6) That they aature the exercite of political righU, ac- cording to republican forms, repreaentative or dcmotratic. (<■) That they have betn ratified by the people, and may be amended whenever the majority of all the citizens demand it. Art. 7. All separate alliances and all treaties of apolitical rhanirter liet ween the Canton: are for'.fdden On the other hand the Cantooa have the right to make conventiuna among themaelvea upiu! legialative, adniiniatrtttive or judieUI sub- jects; in all case* they aimll bring such conven- tions to the attention of the federal oltlcials, who are authorized to prevent their exwutioii. If they coiiliiiu anything contrary to tlic Confederation, or to the righU of iiilier Cantona. Should auch not lie the caai-, t!ie covenanting Cantona are autbi>ri>:e<| to reifuin' the co<%|K-retlon of the fed- eral olUciala In carrying out tlw convention. Aht. 8. Tile Confeileraliou haa the mile right of ilechiring war, of making |>eiRe. au.l of con- cluding allL i-v* and treiiliea with foreign pow- en, purticuUrly tn-iitiea relating to tartlta and commerce A«T. I». By exi-eption tl>- Cantona preserve the ri):ht of concliiiling treatiia with foreign powers. naiHH'tinv the ailininistratioii of public jiroiierty, ami iMinleriinil |K)lii-e Intcrcourae. but auch tn-aiien shall contain nothiuk; contrary to the Coufeileratiiiu or to the riirhlx of other Cantona. Akt 10 Oltlcial Inlercounu- lietwet-nCantona and fori'lgii govemnieuta. iirlheir reiireaeutatives. aiiall take place thn.iiKh the K»ileral Council. Nevenhelesa, the Clintons ni»v Correspond dl- reetly Willi the inferior MtHnala anil olUrera uf a fiinign Mate, in n'gani to tb. aubjecta enu- inerntiil in the pivceding article. Am 11 No military capiiu aiiona ahall be niiiili' ■Vht r.' Nil meralH'n of tin de|H>nments of the feihral government, civil and military otH- clalaof the Confeileration. m fiileral reptvaenla- livea or commisalonem. sliall receive from any fiinlgu giivernmenl any iMnaion. aalarr. title, gift, or liiiiireiiou .Such |ieraons, already in IHxaraalon of in-naiinia, titles, or iktonilona. must rehouniv the cnjovnicnt of iHiiaiuna ami the liearlutf of lltlia and ilecnrnli.iMa iliiriim their term of olfliv Nevertheliaa. inferior oltlciula may !»■ aiithoriziil liy ■!»• Ftilirul Cnuiicil to colltinile in the Melpt lleuaiiilla Nn licco ratliin or title coufirntl by a foniitn goveriiiiient ahall Ih' Imnie ill tlif feili-ral army Nn olfli-er. mm comniiaainniil nlHci r. or anldier ahall t 'fpt auch illatiiictinn .Vht U< Till' Cnufeiieretion liao no right to klip up II aiHiiiliiiki army Nn Cituimi or Half (anion ahall. willmiit ilie |H-mii«aiiin nf ibc feilirul ginininiiiil kii p up ii atauiliiig fnrce of niori' tliHii llini Inindrisl men. the iiiouu>m1 lailiii' |i;cnil»<'<»"''' I !■ <>oi iiii'liiile takcii u|nin aiich iiHTen'tii-ea by the CnllfederatioU Akt 1.1 InioBiof aiidileii lUiik'er nf fnrrlgu iiitaik till' authorities of ilie Csiiion* tbri-aieneii aliall nipieal the aid of other members nf the I onfiiUraiiou aihl ahall lmiuer auf/erpermam-nt Injury to their h«-alth. in wu aequem-e of fe.ler»l service, an- enlitle.1 to aid fmm the Confoientiiin for themselves or their families, in casi- of need. Each soldie' almll ret-elve without expense his flr«t e|ulpment is within llw power ..f tbetaiil.Mi. iMit the ti,nt.M» shall Iw cre,lil.-.| with th.- e«|»fiiM Ihenf.ir, ar<-..f,lli,g t„ » p.^,, latlon t.i U- .'.i«l.li.|„H| bv f,.,|eral l^ t„n,r.l .,„i „f the Botfii.-rs of the same < anuma The .'.wiiii.i.l ,?J, '^ .'"" ' "' '""'»"' "'- malnlename of their elTectlve .inngfh llie *pt».|nttiient ami promotion of .•iHi-.-m ..f these hialirs of troops, COK8TITUTION: BWITZERLasd belong to the Cantona, subject to genenJ nmn .ion. which diall beeaubliJ^ by O^lZt^^Z u^Il *?; 9^ payment of a ieaar.n»blt |„,i™ nlty. the Oonfederarton ha. the right u.ZZ acquire drUl-grouBd. and buildings inte„,|.7, * miflUiT purpoae^ within the CaStnr,,. ^.IC, with the appurtenanoe. thereof The teS, ttaj^hidemiJty diaU be wttled by MenlhXu- Aw. n. The Confederation may r.,iu,n,,- at Ita own esMBse, or may ai.l by sul«i,lie, rab-' He work, which concern Switxerlaml „r,„. siderable part of the country. For thi, >>„,«.!. it may expropriate property, on |w,ni,„t .*. reMooable indemnity. Further ena.tm.iit. „„.„ 612 The Federal ASMmbly may f.irhi.1 ,,„hlio w„rk, which endanger the military inten..!, „f ,|,e (• ,„ federation. Art. M. The Confederation has i he riifhi.f superintendence over dike and foit-t .M.liee n the upper mountain reriiina. It m»v.'j»ner,t, in the straightening and embankm.-tit ..f t,.nvotI which they riae. It may preacribe th.. reK»|„i„u necessary to aasure the malntenan.v ,,f ih«. works, and the nreaervation of existini; f„rr«t, ':", ^. J"" ConfederatLin has p,.«er t„ inake legislative enactmenta for tii.- r, ifulatl,* ,f the right .if flahing ami hunting, |.,rtin.l.rlr with aviewtoihe pmervationof the h.rire irsnif ill the mountains, ss well aa for the i.r..i,rti,.ii .( hlMs useful Ui agriculture ami fon^irj Art. !89 Ix-gislatkin upon th.. .■..n.irurtim ami ..{H-ratlon of railromis is In the i.M>in.T..f the ('onr.Nierati>«. ^.".T . '■'? ^"^ Confederati.in lias the ritflii . . establish, bivides tbeexlating l'..lvt.-, hiii, S h..! a Federal I nlverslty ami otlier in.iiimi..n. ..f higher Inalructhm. or t.. sulmidire iii«iiiuii..n. , ( such nature. The Cantons pr..vi.|,- f,.r ..nnun nstnution, which shall be sulfl. i. nt xn.l ^ui lie place.1 excluslvelv under the .|ir.-.ii..,i„f .hf aecular aiithtirity. It b compiil».rv ,in.| in ih. nubile schoils. free The piihlle „ h.«.|. sh,l| be such that thev may tie frei|iii'tii.M Lv iIm' i.1 hirenii of all n'lliri.ius sects, wlihi.m „„• .(Ten.- to th..|r fr<.eih>m .if cmsclence .>r ..f l«li,f 'ni. C"nfe,lerali.m shall take tli.. m..t-.«n m.-w.,r.i against such Canums as shall n..i fulfill i|„» duties. Art » Thecust.ims an. in th.. |.r..\iu.T ' tlie r.inr«lerBti.in. It may levy .•».i..ri «i,t ic |i.irt duties Art 8» The cillecii.>n ..f th.. (. I.ml m. tiims shall lip regiilale.! a.iM.nliiic i.. ih. f li.wimt principli-s 1. I>uth-s o.i lmtH>rt> .n M»itftiiii WH^ssary f..r llie manufailims s>i.| >.^n. uli.irr ..f the diilitry shall U. t«»..,l «» !,.« „ |.„| ble (*| It shall he the same with ih.' m.„«!m •if life if\ |,uxurii.s shall lie siil.|iii.-,l i.. itr highest duties I'nkwi tlii-r.. sr.- iiii|.er-iiivf -i-aMins to tlie ...wtrarv. the*. pri«,i|.l.. Ji»ll !» |iiirta shall ahai he aa low as |»««il.l.^ I The .listoms legislatl'.M shall Imlii.le -nKiUr pmvisiiins f..r the ...intiMiiaii.vi.f i..|iiiii>'ni>l!in.l market inten.irtirM. acpwi the fr..iiti,r Tb» sin. re provisions .to m4 prevent the i ..ntnlefs ll.in from making teminirarv enrpii >inl [.r.rt ahins, under extraordinary ilrrumslan. «» CONSimTION: SWITZERLAND. CiMtoNU and Exci»e. CONSTITUTION: SWITZKRLAin). A»T. 80. The proceeds of the ruMomi belong 10 the Confedermtloo. Tiie indemnity ceair- which hitherto l.u been paid to the Cmnttrai for the redcmptioD of cuttonu, for road and bridre tollt, custom* duties and other lilw dues. By (iraption. and on account of their interDational alpine nnuls, the Cantons of L'ri, Orisms, TIcino, tod Vslsis rrcciTe an annual indemnity, which, couidcring all the circumstances, is tlxed as fol- lom: L'ri, 80,000 franca QriHins, 200,000 ftucs. TIcino, 300,000 fnuir<. Valaia. ,'W,000 {noes. The Cantons of l'ri and Ticino slull re- oelTe in sdditinn, fur rlearin;^- the snow from the Ssint Ofltthard road, an annual indemnity of W.IKMI francs, so long as that road shall nut be Rplaied by a railrosid. Aht 31. The freedom of trade and of industry ii ):uaninleeii throuchout the whole extent of the I'linfedrration. The folliiwinit suhjerts are cKvptni: III) The salt and i;un|H>W(l<-r monopoly, liir ffilrml customs, im|ia expressly pt-rmitti-il by tlw Confcilrra- tloo, sceording to article 83. (t) [Added bg AmntdMiU eflkf. 22, IHM] The manufacture ■aJ iaie of alcohol, under Article 38 Ui). (c) [.<ortni fMni thf I .int..ri. tlir duties iitiiil in Khali he n fiiiiiliil. wiiliuut fiirlliir ilmrifi" I'-i IVi iluris i-f Swiss oriittn slmll In' U-m liunlcmit than thmp of fiiiflKn I'liuntriiit. «./) Tlie exInlinK iui- pirt iluii) ( on wines and otiii-r •plrltiinti* lii|iiiirs of S»iM oriitiu shall nut U- Inrreawil by tlie ('sniimi whii h slnaily levy ilicm Sm h iliitiis ■lull n.>t li» I'stablitbrd U|>iiii >iii'b nrliila* by l'»iiiim« which do not m pumiiI lolliii ilimi III Thi Uk< ami ortlinamvs i>f ilie CiiiiiiinK mi ih.' iilli iili n iif imiHin dmi<» >hall. iM'fun- iliclr lfm\t Iniii iffiH't. U' submittal to llie fi-tti'ral 5 iiirmmnt fiir approval, in oniiT Hint It m«v, iii-i^«i«rv. rauie the cnfonvmeut of llic prr inliiiil |iruvMi«s All the Ininort iliities now Irritnl liy ilir Cantons, as wrll si the •imilnr dutiM k> itil by I hr Communes, shall cease, with- iwl Inilemnliv. at llie emi of the year l-'tlii Asi .IJ .Ih [Amttulmtnl nf thf «.!•«»«] Tb. ( ..hriilrraliou is authoriint by Icicislalion to •sill' nviiUtlims for Ihi- maniifai'tun' sni sale i of the Constitution, the trade in liquors not distilled shall not be sub- jected by the Cantons to any special taxes or to other llmiutiona than those necessary for pro- tection againat adulterated or noxious beverages. Nevertheless, the powers of the Cantons, defined in Article 81. are reuined over the keeping of drinking places, and the sale at reUU of quanti- ties less than two liters. The net proceeds re- sulting from uxatlon on the sale of alcohol belong to the Cantons in which the tax is levu .1. The net proceeds to the Confederation from the in- ternal manufacture of alcohol, and the correspond- ing addition to the dutv on Imported alcohol, ate divided among all the ('anions, in proponion to the actual popuUtlon as ast-eruined from time to lime by the next prrceni|M-iency frim those who desire to practice a liU'iiil pnifrssion. Provision shall lie maile by fiileml legiHlatlon by which such persons may I btalii certltleates of cerviHion and legislslion. .Vht aidl) lAmfiiilmriit ••/ Ikf. 17. 1M»|) ] The Confetleratl.m sliall by law iiMviile for in- »iir»iiii' airaimtt ulckneiw ami sccMenI, with due rii;«nl for existing «lck Ihih Hi fiimln The Cun- federatbin may n-quirr |ianicipation tber<-in. either by all persons or by particular ciassen of Ihe popuUtion. .\bt iH. The o|>eiilin; I'f Bsming Iioums is forbidden Thiw which nnw exist shall be cIiisrUi<)na if Decenary, for the rate of exchange of foreign coina [A«T. SP. (Ahr^tgntid hf the artiele /nltoirinf if). The Cn<\ffower over the i»iie of Imok notes through a NiitionHl liniili carried on under a s|N-cial deiwrtiiieiit iif tidmiui.strutiou; or it may amign the right !■> n ceiilnil joint Riock Imiik I'len-ufter to tu. ireatnl, whirli sliull lie ailuiiiiiMtend un.l. r tlie oHtperution ami iiuim rrisiou of ili,- Cn,. feileration; Iml the privilege to uke over the hank, hyiMyingacompennntlon, shall be retained The liatik im»*aiil at least !».. tliInU of the net pn.tlts of the Iwuk lieyond a reasonalile interest i>r n n-ason- Hlile ilivideixl lt }ifal lender, exi-. pi in urt-enl neeil in time nf Iwar Tlie primi|wl oill,, ,.f ilw Iwuk an.l tl,, details ■ if ilsorifani/alioii. »<• will as in general the larryint inti. .tr..i thi. artitle. sluill lie deter- mini'd liy fi^ili mI Inw Aht 40 Thr ConftHlemtion tixe, the stand unl of weighu iind nieii-.ure!< Tlie Canton., iindir ItK »u|..rxi.ion of i|,,. Confi^.lerallon euforre the law, ri l.iiioi: ih.nlo Amt 41 The niantifaetiire anil the sale of ! puii|«iwder IhMughoiii S«ili:erland iiertaiu ex ilusively to the CoufeiUriiiioi, I'ow.ler. use.1 I for hhi.iint' and iiol siitialile for slKaitiug am ' Uol Inehided in the niono|io|y i Aht 4-.' The e«|»'niliiur™of the ('..nfeilera- ' lion ar.- met as f..llow, ,.., um of ii„ jm'.ime from f...l.ral pr.i|»rtv I'o iliil of ||„ pn«.-.ds of the fethral eii>toiiia le\i.-.| at tile ?«wls« frontier i^i iMit of the prMi e«en-l«' |H>liii.al rigbu In more than oi»- ( .inloii TIh .Hwi». .ettl.-,! •. , . itl/en oui«|.|, hi, n»ll»e (anion enjoy, in the p|»,., wlier. !»• !• doinii llr.1, all tin. rights of the liiiiens of the ( inton iiieliidlng ,11 the rights of the .■ommunal ■ iilxrn l>artlel|>«ii..n in munhliial aiei .of |H.r»U' pro|».ny. and tbe ri«bl u, vote uj.« purely muoidpal aSain. are excepted from ludi riehta. unless the Canton by legislation S otherwije provided. In cantonal and conitnuMi afTaln, he gains the right to vote after a Mi dence of three montba. Canttmai laws relatin, to the right of Swiaa citizens to settle outsi.lf iiw Cantons in which they were bom, ami t(, vcii, on communal questions, are submittal f,,r r la- withdrawn from those who hav«' Is-m ri|,a- ■•illy punished for 8..riou» oltens..s, mid aU. fp.m Ihiste who iM-nuaneutlv i-oiiie U|H>n tlie i lur-i . f public charily, and to whom their (ommnii, .r Cant.« of origin, as lb.- case mav l» m,,,, BUIBeieni succor, after th.eniiaueul ly Isionie :i • liariv . ; (iiililic charity Every exi.iilMon on u.i^.iitii , ' poverty miisi !*• appMve<( lie i|„. i;. i,miiiri • of the Canton of .lomi, ij,..' „„.| |.t>vi..u».. aniiouiKf)! to th,. govemntrni ..( 111. ( .mi.ii ,• origin A ( anion in whitli a .s<\i„ . .tul.li.b,., , his domiiile may not reiiuin- ~iiiriti n "r m 1 !«««■ any s|Ki'ial oblimtions for .... h iMaLli^i nient In like manner the ( ..ininnn.. .inu- ri>)uire fMm Mwiss domiiil.-,! in lb ir i.rrit m olli.r contnliuilons than tli.,«- nhi, h tb.v n.piire friHn their own »iitijeeis A It I. nl l.is shall ralahlisli thi iiiaximuni fee to I, paul i|«- Clianrery for a i^rmit lo settle Akt 4fl IVr,..ns s.tiled in iswii/.rlaiul atr aa a niie siiliieete.1 1,. i|„. jurixlii iio,i :,i„| L-si, latimi of their doiuliile ill all ilmi i-riaiii. t their personal statu, ami pro|Mrn ri.'lii, Tlr Confe.1. niii4.n shall li\ law iimk. tli. pr.vni^i, ii.i-.-sN.ry for the applhaiion of i|,h priiHii* awl for tile priveutioii of donlile |«» iti-n .f . liiii.n Aht 47 A ftsieral law sluill .«tal.li.li itir distlBt'tiou latwi-en seltleiiieui ami i. in|«nri resiins lo wtaK h .swis, len.i^.ran i.v„|Mit» shall U Miliji-cted aa to tlMir jioliij.al tti-lit. ami tlM'ir livil righu Am 4« A fe,tml law shall pM. il. ( .f ik n-gulall.« of Ihe e«|«'tHes ot iIm l! Ii,,, tftl liiinal of ittiliireni lunaau uiiiensti. i ■ rnr Canton who have r»lim III or di-: m iuoihet Canton Aht 48 rrewtom of r..n«i-ieii.. «o lo alli iipriate! a n-lig- loia l««lv to which he does not IkIoU);. The drtsilt <>/ the carrying out of this principle are nwrred for federal legislation. A«T 50 The free exercise of religious wor- ■Up is ^'uaranteed within the limit.4 compatible with |iul>li(' i>rr the pn«>rvalion of public onler and of (Maiv between the members of dilTereut n-ligious Ixulies. ud sliH) sgaiiist encrottcltiueuts of i-cclcsia»tical lutborilics u|Min the rights of citizens uiiil of the !>utr C'liitestsiu public anil private law. which uiwoutiif the formaliiiu or the divisimi ii( n-- lifiiiun iHidies. may be brought by a|j|M-Hl lH'fiir<' tor i^xnpetent federal authorities. No bishopric iliall U' errand upon Swiss territorj- without the ootrnt of the C'onfeiteratiou. AtT .M. The onler of the Jesuits, and the so rirliri affiliated with them, shall not Is' rcceivet! iotiisii.r part of Swit/erlniid . and all action in cliunli uiil N'liiail Is forbidden to its nuinlsTs. Tbiipniliiliition may Ik- extended also, by federal iinliiuuiv. to other religious onlers, the a<'tioii .if which i* itangenms to the state or illslurln tlir pMUf lietwM-n si-i'ts Akt VJ. The foundation of new u» onieis, ami the reestablisliiuiut of tliiM- which hare lieen suppreswd. are forbidden Ait IU The civil status and the koping of m>>rl< thereof is subject to the civil authority TV C'lnfederntion shall by law enact ditailitl pt<'Ti>iiinii upon this subject. The coutMl of fitcn iif liurial is subject to the civil authority I >b*II take care tliat every deceaseil |H'rM>u may lir i!pn-tiilv ijitcrri'il Aar M The right of marriage is plai.il ^Sikt iIk- priiH-ctiou of the (onfedenitiou No -unluiinii iipon marriage shall Ih basen uvuiisii crouiuls, nor U|hvu the |»iverty of eitlH r of the ii>utraitauls. nor on their coudU(t. nor on •HI 'ihen iinaiilemtion of gi»«l onler .V iiuirriaire <.«tr».te.i ilia Canton or In a fonign coimtrv. r.wf"rra«l'!y to the law whli h !•< Ilnre In foni ■Ml !«■ riHogiiiieda* valiil thMughout the I on (n|.r»lion Ity marriage the wife acipiins llu- rmuiM)ii|> of tier husband Chihlri'U Ismi Ik- fiTf 111. marri«if<- are made legitimate be tlic wlne.|ii.iit marriage of ihiir paniiis N'o tai u|>i(i ii.lmi..iiin or siudlar tax shall lie hvled upi« eiih. r |.»rty to a marriage A»T .'>■ rile fre oR.'i.aei illni'inl against itorlt«aiitli..ritie» AST M Ciutens hav.' the nght of f.irming •""Uuoos, pruvUcd thai Hwr* be In the pur- pose of such asscx'iations, or in the means which they emplov. nothing unlawful or dangerous to the state. The Cantons by law take the meaa- ures necessary for the suppression of abuses. Art. 67. The right of petition is guaranteed. Aht. 5H. No person shall be deprived of hi* constitutional Judge. Therefore no extnuirdinary tribunal shall Ik- tratablished Ecclesiatical Juris- diction is abolishetl. Art. 51). Suits for |HTsonal claims against a solvent debtor having a domicile in ^*witzerlaDd, must be brought befon- the Judgi- of his dom- icile: in conseuuence, bis pn.perty outside the Canton in whii'h he is domiciliil n'lav not l)e at- tarhi-d in suit.* for personal claims " Neverthe- less, with refiniiii- to foreigners, tlie provision* of inu^mational Inaties shall not thir.b\ lie affected. Inipri»inui.'iit for debt Is alsilishtd. -Vrt. 60. .VII the I'untons are Imunil to treat the citizeus of the other confederated Mates like those of their own fitate in legislation and in all judical proceeiiings. Akt. 61. Civil judgments dettnitely pro- iiouiiceil in any Canton mav lie exi-eutt-tl any- where in ."«witzirl:iiiil .\mt. 62. The exit duly on pniperty ftralte fiiraiiii ] is alsilisliiil in the interior of '!*wiizer- latnl. as will as the right of ndi nipiion [limit lie ntniit) by citizens of one Canton against tlii»e of oilier confi'ilernliil States -ViiT 6:1 The exit duty on |iri>|ierty Im aliol- i.-hi-.l as rciHits fnnign countries, provided re- cippicity Is' ol«M*rvi-ii, -Vkt W. Till- Coufiiieration ha.« power to make laws On k ^al competiiicy Ounll legal questions relating to loniiiiene and to tniiis- actions alTecllug chattels .l.uv of coiumin lal ol>- liiralions. incliiiiini; loniniercial law and Ian of exchangei I >ti literary and artistic co|iyright. Ontlie protection of new patti rns and forms, and of invention* which iin' represented in nioilels and an' capable of industrial application. (.1/11./.././,. ../ ..f A.- ■Jip issT ] 1)1, ti„. i,.,,ai rolliition of ililin and on liaiikr»|>tcv Tlii- ad- niiiiistratioii of luslice n iiiaius willi the Cant. ns. Kin- as affei'teil In the powers of the Keileral liiurt. [^.\KT 6."!. (.V>r'iij,ilfl 'y Am, liilment nfJiituiQ, l**.!! ) Thfilfilth liil,llljHnit'4liJinl i MKrDirltU ih* pr'*rint>tun-f mittt'trjf l.i^r in titn* of ir.ir $fHiU tr ontrrt'f ' .'r/*.r,i/ ;.....«/. ...eft/ l« /lA-'/(j//e«/ j Ant 6.1 1 li'...,r(H>ral puLiishment is ulHilinliiwi'ui citizen may Is .ie- priviil of lii« iioliii. .il rik'hts Akt tIT Till tihfr.li ration by law pnivides for the cnlMililioii of ai nise't prrsou.i from one Caiiloti lo niioilii r, m virlln hso. exlrailition shall not Is- iiiailc ohlit-.iiory for political oHeiisa's and olTeuM-K of till jir*-H.'« .Vkt tV" Mia'iiri" are taken by federal law for till iiiioris.ration of |i< rsniis without country llli illiallll /.« Ill nliii for the prevention of new ca.'oi if that imiure Anr (IW l,egi>latii>u concerning luissures of sanitary (Hilice sgainsi epidemic and cattle dis- ISM'S i.tusing a coinnion danger, is included la till ih.wirs of tlie Coufeileratlou .Vht T'' The Confeiieratlou has power to ei|Hl from its territory forvigoers who eiidaafer the tulvmal or eitcmal safety of SwitierUnd Cl(> — t coNsxmrno.V: switzeulaxd. Frdrml ClMMCO. |i *. i ■■::! Chapter i I.-A«t. 71. With th* merT.tioa , »i?*. ^^^ °\ ^ P*°P'* »"•' "' the CantoM (Article* 80 ami 181), rhe ■uprrme authority of the Coafederatlon la exerdaed by the FetlenU Aaaembly [ AMemblfe fMinUe : Buodeavemmm- lung] which mnaUu of two aectlona or councila. to wH: (A) The Xatlooal Council (B) The Council of SutM. Art 75 The Xntlonal Council [Conaell .■Sational; .Natloualrath] la compuaed of reoie. aentotlvea of the Swlia people, choaen in the imtlo of one nwmber for each 20.000 peraons of the total populaU«•? •» hehl In fena. Airr. 74. Every Swim who haa completed twenty yea™ of age. and who in addition la not excluded from the riphta of a voter bv the legia- latlon of the Cnnton In which hi- la domiciled haa the right to vote In election* and popular votea Xeverthel,-**. the Confederation f>y law mav establWi uniform regulation-, for the exerciae of auch right. AKT. 75. Everv l«v Swl.* citizen who ha* the right to vote I* i-ligif,Ie for inenilierahlp in the Aatlonal Council. Akt. 78. The Xatlonal Council I* clio*,-n for three yean, and entln-ly r.n,-w,-d at each general elei-tlon. Art 77 Ui-preiK-nlative* to the Council of State* member* ..f the Fderal Council, an.l offlriaUappointwl by tlmt Council. »halln..t at the «ime time U- memU-nt of tin- Xatlonal Council Akt 7X The Xatlonal Coi.ncllchooae* out of il» o» „ numUr. for each n-guUr or extnu.nllnarv wwloii. a l»r<-«i,l.nt nnor \ ice l'n-.|,l< nt at the next regular r.'*","i' T'w "mt" ni< iiil«r m«v not Ik- Vli-e- I r.»l.lent during lw„ cmwuiliM- n-gular «.•*- ;."".■ " '"n tl'i- vole, .ir.. ,,|uiillv p*'"'>">'V In IlK- dlvld^l Canton., • HI b llntf State rb<>a«<< one Art m| The iim nilK-r* of the Xatlonal Coun ill and thine of ih,. |.„h.n,| c„„n,.|| n,ay not bi- n-prewniative* In the C.Minetl of Sutra. Art »i TlH-Comullof StaU-*chi»«e«outof lUowii iitimlj.r for emh rig.ilarorexir»or.||n«rv JW.IOII H |»ri.|,|eni an.1 a VI.-.- »*n-.i.bnl X. Ithir the I'r.-.lilent n..r th.- VI.e l'n-»l.|enl can tw chiwn fn.in anxm*; the n-im-aenialive. of the ( «iii..n fft,m whi. h Ihe I'r.-.i.leni hai. h.-enc»«i«n lor ihi- n-gular M-miou next pn-c-dlng Ifa-pn *ntallv.Hi ,,f Ihe »anH- Canlou .n.iiii.t .Kcuny the IK-ltion of VLelVsiden. during ^J,\^Z --.Olive regular «^)..„, wi.,-,, ,he v„i,.. are .(ually .||vlde.| Ibe IT.-,i,|enl l..,«.„i|i,rf vole «b.r',!l;':ter""'* '" ""■ """ "'■"'»'""'«'« CONSTITUTION: 8WIT2E!U..\.ND B.^_^ Reprwentatlvea in the { ,„,n(-il Statea i^tb • compenaatlon fmm the (■„„" -Ji^ri*!_ ^^ ^•"°»»' Council an.l the 7 '^il.?*%!."?°^'»" ^ iubjecu which pretent Comtitutiaii place* within tlw r, petence of Xix, Coofedentioo. and which ai* aadgned to suit oUter federal authority „ff^'; ** -'"•••"•>J~U within the Amv*xn ,'i .'• f**V»°»^»'«»n'««tlonofa„,|,k.rt of fnleral authoritlea. 9. Uw* an.|-„nllM„,; I'ihI'''!^'' 7ii'='',''y "•" fon.tltutlo„ areX within the federal competence. 3 Th.- Li, and corapeniatloa of member* of tl„. f„i, ' governing bodle* and of Ihe Fcleral ( hano n thecreatfooof federal offlcca an.l tl eiermr atlon of ..lariea therefor. 4. The .1. , li.mTi Fwleral Council, of the Federal Coun, ,...,1 „ " Chancelkir. and alaoof the Comman.l.r in .ti of the Meral army. TheConf.-,«,r. neverthele** the treatlea made by the (u,i„„ shall be brought before the Fdeml .V^-ml,;, only in caae the Federal Counclloraii.nhirlsn'.i- proUsU. «. Meaaure* for external *ifetv , alao for the maintenance of the ln,|, i»ii|,r.,. and neutrality of 8wita-rlan.l ; the .WUw,., of war and the concluakin of .»a.v : Th^ guaianty of the Con»tltutl..n an.l of ih. tenjt„ri of the Canton*; Intervention in ens., men,, i •Vu ??^°*''.= nH**""-" forth.- li,iern»lttf,n of Swltierland. for the malntenaii.-.- ,.f n-»cvM,\ order: amnesty and panlon. M .M,.,.„r,.. f,., the preiervathm of llie C..n«tltulloii, f.^rrmviu- out the guaranty of the cantonal ...nsiiimU.' an.l for fulfilling fe«ler»l ..bllg«ii„i„ -i t;,- IH.wer of controlling the fcleral ariiiv M Tli- determination of the annual hu.U'. i, ih,- amlit ( l.iibllc account*. au.l fdend octllnaii.v* ..mh. ■ lxlngl.»na. 11. The *u|M>rinteii.leii(e uf fr-l.rj ailmliilairatlon and of f.-deral coiiriH li lY. teaU again*t the ile<unelUBM.-ml'l.-«nnu.llr In regular arMl.in upon a .lav !.. I«- flx,.| br th? •tamllng order*. Tliev an- ...m.ii..| in W.n iH-i«lon bv the FedenI C.mnell ii|.,ii ih.- re.|i...: ellbi-r of one fourth of the iii.iiil>>r. u( ■!:? Xatlonal Council. .)r .>f five Caiii.-m. Art 87. In either Coum-il a ,ii..rura i. . maj.irity of the U>Ul numU„i.r. r by eight Canlona. The mn'i.- pitii. ,|.|,- »p|il»^ to federal rnoiulhin. whi.h ha>. » i-enrr.. application, an-' which an- ih.i t .iii uttta iiatuh- Art. 80 Tlie C-Mifeiler»Il,.ii ►lu.li t-v 1»» eatablUh the f.irma aad Interrala l-- tn- utaenrd Iu (nipuUr vote* 616 CONSTITUTION: SWITZERLAND. CvuncU. CONSTITl'TION: 8WITZEHLAND. AST. 91. Member* of cither Council vote irttbout inftnictioiu. Act. 93. Each Council Uket action wparatelr. But in the cue of the electiona tpecifled In Aitkle 89 g 4- "' pardon*, or of decining a con- lUct of jurladiction (Art. 83, g 13), the two Coun- dk meet in joint *e**ion, under ti>e direction of tlie Preiident of the National Council, and a dtciiioa i* made by the majority of the member* of both Cuundl* preaent and voting. Ait. 03. Meaiure* may originate in either Council, and may be introduced oy any of their mrmbers. The Canton* may by correapoodence eurcite the aame right. An.M. Aiarule, the aitting* of the Council* ire public. Ajit. 95. The supreme direction and executive authority of the Confedrration is exerclaeti hr a FedemI Council [Conaeil fC-denl; Buudearuili], coiiipiMnI of seven mi'mbets. Akt. »«. The memU'rs of the Pi-f till C'luiii'il. The retiring l'n-i>iilent shall nt hnUi il«- I'ttlir tif Vice I*re»ldeiit during twti iimiieeu tiif viars. Akt W The Presldeiii of tlie Coeifrtlemtlmi tn>l tilt' oilier memtien nf tile Keileral Ciiuiiril hMivt !in aiiuual sulurr fmni the feiieral Irt-nMirv Akt 1011 A iiuorum of the FedemI Council ^■l!lll»l»..f fc.iir nieinlK'nt. AKt IiPi The iiienilii'n of the Fiili'ml Coun- fil hair ihf rl),'!il to «|H'i«k liiit ii.t to vme In filliiT liiiiiM- iif Ihe FetlemI Aweiiiliiy. anil »1»>> tin rii'lil 1.1 nuke nuitintis on ilie subject under l-'HtititTlIioll. .\in \'r> The tu'wei* ami the ilulk'sor the F.iliral t iiiiiicil, within the liiiilla of IhiaCiiii ►litiiii .11, are |mrtieul»rly the f.illowlnii 1 ll omliM t» f.'.li'ral iitluirH. eonfurmalilv to Ihe law » «ii.| r.«..|iiii,,n, iif til,. i',m(e.li'raiioii i It t ik . tun- that till' I iHisiiliiiiiiii. feiler.il lai«« »ii.l ..r.liiiaiH-e^. anil aU. the |.riivi«iiiiii, iif fml irji r.iiii'iin|,iis, Ih .iiMervi.t!. iiinni it» nwii !:.i!uiivi .ir ti|mn complHlni il taken iiietuun's i'..»«iir> I" laiiM. Jiem- inwrumenu !.. lie oli >'?>"l. iiiiU'w. Ihe I'onsidenuiiin of nniniw He ' "t! tilt' .iilijiMt" which slmulil tie tiriiu«ai \r!,v- ttto l''.n|enl Ciiurt. n(i-.inllnfr t.. Annie M s ll i«|i,i, isn- that tlie guaranty t.f the muitmid uiuMltuttuas be ubwrvi^l. 4. tt Intiu- duces bills or resolutions Into the FedemI Assembly, and giyes its opinion u|K>n Ihe jiro- piMal* submitted to it by the Council* or the Cantons. 5. It execute* the laws and reaolu- tions of the Confederation and the judgments of the Federal Court, and also the compromises or decision* in arbitration upon disputes lietween Cantona 6. It makes those appointments which are not asaigned to the Federal Assembly. Fed- eral Court, or otiier authority. 7. It examines the treaties made by Canton* with each otiier, or with foreign power*, and npprove* them, if pniper. (Art. 8.1, J H.) 8. It watche* over the external interenta of the Confederation, parti, .i- larly the maintenance of its iutemalional nla- tlons, and is. in general, intnuted with foreign reUtious. 9. It watches over the external safety of Switzerland, over the maintenance of intle- pendenif and neutrality. 10. It watches over tile internal safety of the Confederation, over the maiiilenance of peace »nd onli-r. II. In case* of urgency, and when the Federal Aiiaem- bly is not in session, the Fi^ieral Council haa power to raise the neeeitiiary trps and to employ them, with the reM'r\-ation llmt il Khali lniim.tlhitely summon the ('.aincils if theniimlier of IriMiim e.\i'eitU two llumiMiud men. or if they remain iu arms more than tlinM" weeks. U. ft nilminiiitera Ihe military esiulilisliiiient of Ihe Confitleration. ami all other liraurhes of aiimin- tstraiion eommittetl I.) the Confetleratiou. 13. It exauiiiuii mull laws ami onlinances of the Cantiiiis as miisl lie kiilimittitl fi.r its approyal : ll eveniM'S xiiiMrviviim >>ver Mich ilepiinnients of the lanloiial a.liiiiniMlralinn ii« are plaitti uniler it, ffinlMl. 14. Il ailmiiiim.ni the fiiiaiui's of tlieCoiiffih'niIiiiii. iiitrotluie'i the liiiilk'el. ami Kiiliiiiits nec.rit\ AliT U>i Tit" Ktsln-al Couiuil miil its .le- pnriiiit'tits |i:i\e [kiwer t" tall ill esiierts on »|Hs'ial siil.jit t - Ajrr Io"i A Ke.li'riH liiiMiry (('liant'ellerie fi'slerale, lliiii.l. «kaii/lii! ;,i the tieii.l ..f wliieh I- plai'. I till Cl.amt ll..r ..1 lli.' t'..!ife.h'ratiiiii, . ..iiiltii l> th. si-.-ri'taiy s l.t|..iiirvs fi.r the Fed'-ral .\«»<'lii!il\ an.l tin I'.il.'ral luiiluil Tile Cliall isil.ir i- < li..»i'!i III thr I'ech'f .1 AiuMinlily f.ir !hi! term ..I Ihn-i j.nrs, at the same lime as t!i.' F.'.l i-ral t'.iiiii.il The I'Imiirerv is mi-lrr ihe spfrial siilK ivisii'ii ..f tile I'Vileral r..iiii' ll A fi.lerul isiH sliuil pnivbi)- fur tut- tirgauiuiioii of me t 'hrtii-erv AiiT imt Tten- shall lie a Fisleral four: ■ Tril.ioii; fish>-ii. nuiiiliagerlcht I foi the lui niiiii«Tniii..ii.it juniice iu fislerai conn nis There Mmll I., murevver, a jurv for (rimtnal vmnt. ,Arl Ui i I i ♦ii; OONSnTCnON; 8WITZERLAKD. Oaart. '■'W \ m-^**-, i"- ^^ membew and slternatm of the rtOunl Court ihall bechoMn bribe Fedenl A>- jemblT. which ifaaU uke can Uut aU thrae m- tiMMllaoiuanaarareprMeiitedthefeiiL A Uw »«1 eMablbfi the orguUndoo of the Federml i/ourtandof iunctioiu. the Dumber of ludcei •iMl alteniMes. their term of olBce, and tlwir ■alary. w^i"- .*??• A?' ^''*" «'»•"'' eligible to the Hatiooal Council may be cho«>n to the FedenU ^'i •i.'^S.* J"^!?" "' the Federal Awmbly and of the Federal Council, and offldali appointed by thr«e authoritie*. ihall not at the aamV time Wonu to the Federal Court. The memben of the Fwlcral Court ahall not. during their term of office occupy any other olBce, either In the •ervlce of the Confederatiun or in a Canton nor engage In any other punuit, nor practice a pro- A"T- lO* The Federal Court organlies Its own Chancery and appoint* the o(BcUl» theim>f. Abt. 1 10. The Fwleral Court htu Juriwllction In civil lulU: I Between the Confwleratlon and the tantonn. i. Between the ('(mfnletn- lion on one part and corpomtions or Indlviduali on tJie other part, when inch oorporatlona or ImlivlduaU are plaintiffi. anil when the amount involved i» of a decree of lni|M.rt«nce to lie determined liv fnlenil legiaintion. 8. IJetweeii Cantona 4. Between CnnuuM on one part and corp..nitloniiorindividuiilii..n the. .ther part when one of the iwrties ilenmmU it. anil the amount in- volvwi is of » degree of ImportaiK-e to be de. termlpe..n iiu..^ .„ of piil.lK- law .t (..m; Hunts ..f vlo|»ti... .,f the ...ii»tilulional rii;hts .f citiiseiia «imI . plaiiiK ..f iiidivLliial. f,.r .he vinUtl.m .,f . .'. i-or.|.,l« ,.r treaties C.nlli.t, ,,f s-lmlnl.lraliv.' iurt«ii.ii,.ii are r.s«-rv..d. and are to i« •.itl.d 111 a iimnmr prrs, rilstl l.y fderal le>[i»lali..n In all the f,.B. menti.m.-.l .asesthe Fe.ieral Court shall api.tythf !„»» |„uj»,| t,y „„, Pnipn,! j^,. Niiil.lv nn.| tl,.,M, resoluilons of the AsM'mhIy which liav.- a g, nerd lm|».rf It .hall In like "■"""*',',' f"">' ""r. ati<-. »i,i,h shall have been mlltl.^1 t.y tiw Kderal Asi^inl.ly COirSTITPTlON: 8WITZERUND. Amr. 114. Beddat the cam ipeclfleil i. ahi clM 110. lU. «Kl 11«. tb. Coofel^li:SS.t?T of the Federal Court; in particular. It m«^ to that court powen intanded to Insure ^J^ aSu^M.'* "■" '"'• P""W«J for iJ A«T. 115. All that relatea to the locatlmi «» the authoritiea of the Confederation uTVubU for federal kgtelation. ""'**» Art. 118 The thne principal langusn, ■poken In 8*^r tend. German.'^ f^,>n Moi *"' "**'~'' l»n»ua«ea of the Confedenl; Art. 117. The ofHcUla of the Confe,ler,ti,« are resp.mslble for their cond.ict In .,(«,-, ? federal law shall enforce thU responsibiliiv CtapUflll. UT%mfourarh^a/,r^ui, Art. US. Ametulment it tturtii tkrmigh ik, fnrm* nqHindfar ixunngftderal kiir. Art ISO. When rilMrr Cuuitnl „f ih, fi*„( A-rm/Jii nutrt .t rrmdiition /«• amrn.lmnt ..fih, Fflrral lonililiitioH and tht other CmwiAn m* agrtf; or vMen f^i/ thnutnrid Stri- r.,(,r$ J,. maml ,tinfnnfHl. tSt ifwMion vhetSer tk* AViinl O'lutiliition oughi to ht amtmhd i,, in rilhr n» tubrntllfil to a rote of tht SmMfeofAe. T,Mmui,..t rvK If I a either cut tht rmyoritv of lluSnm «fi«/« itho „,tt pronmnet in the .ijtrm,!,', there nhnll be ,t neie eieetion of both Oiviu-iUf.,rtU l>'in>"»'"fprei>iinngamenoio,l„r fvrfc in r-le of the Stm. ] Art. 118. [Aitb^iulimrt of Jiili/r,, iHi.i,'! fv Ki.lcral C.mstilution may at"any iiiiii- Is-snun.l.^i as a whole or In part. .Vkt. UB. [ Amendment of Jiiffi ^ \ii)\ ] (Vn eral revision is sirured thmiigii ih.' fi.r'niii i* .|uln>.| f..r passing the federal la«s .\kt 1*1. When either Couiiiil.if the F"lrrtl A»s.-iiilily |>asM-s a resolution for gemnii rvvi,i,ii aii.l the ..tiier ('..iincil d.ss n..l 8»rr.T: ..r wh,a flftv tl' laami 8wiaa v.rtcrs .lemaii.1 g.n. ml i- vlsloii . .jue^Uon whether there shall hr smh a ri'vlslon must, to either otte. b.' siibmiite.1 :o the iK.iiular v..t«. ,.f ihe 8niss |-„|,K- If a eith.r .,.«•, the niajorilv ..f ll»' S« i«) ritii,j who Vote oil the .| vS' mative. ther.' shall he a new i !.■, li. . • i-,t'j ( .xincils for the purpose of prepariiijf a kf »i: n-vlsion. • Art. IJl. [.4m(iiKnf ofj'ilti .'. isill ) .«[» ipoiiii"n ini.^tbe FnlernI Constitution, each .me of tli-u- m-^ntw subjects must be presented In a lepars^ IchimJ 018 COMtriTrU'liON: SWITZERLAND. for t popular Tote [InitteUTbrgehren]. The de- Btod for » popular Tota may >ake the form dtlwr of a icqueat io gencTBl h-rmn, or of a detnite draft If luch a demaitd be roaile lo the form of a requcat in gaieral terma and the Councils of the Federal Aieemblj agree thereto, the Mid Council* ahall thereupon prepaiv a medHc amendment of the purport indicated by thoM tiking amendment: and such speciflc unrndmeDt ahall be submitted to the people and t« the itaK-B for their arceptanre or rejection. Id due the Councils of the Federal Assembly do DM »fnv tlier»t<). the question of speciflc amend- oeDt sliall tlien be subjcctetl to tlie people for n popular rote; and in case the majority of the itwiis Totan vote therefor, an amendment of the purport iuilloiu-tl liy tlic vote of the people sImM then be prepaml by the Fiilenil Assembly. In cue tlie request simll take the form of a speciAc drift »n reject such substi- tute draft or propoaitlon shall lie submitte I xjHii'i.'s up to this lime liorne ')v liie '*" Federal fe^'islatlon shnll provide tie- iklr. that the loss which iiiav N- iKcaaloniil to thr nnmici-* of certain Cantons bv the mini of the chsfi,'!-. vililcU remilt fmiu Ar;i««nal laws, which are contrary to thia Con- stitution, cease to have effect by the .•Mioplion of the tonstliution or the pubUcation of the Uw* for which it provtdea. Art. 8 The new provisions ttlating to the organiiation and Jurisdiction of the Federal Court take effect only after the publication of federal Uws thereon. Aht. 4. A delay of five years Is allowed to Cantons for the establlahment of free instruction in primary public education. (Art. 27.) Aht 5 Those persons who practice a liberal profession and wlio, before the publication of the feulatilveil by Ilie National Couniii lo be subinilleil to the p.i|mlnr voir of the .Swiss IMH.nle and of the Caiilous. ll.ni. ,Iaiiuary 81, '"i: Zleitlir. i'n'siileiit .SIi(i-«k. .S'cn'ta'ry. Thus n«.|v,d by the Council of States, to l)e subinilleil to the iiopul.ir vote of ilie Sulk, |)eople and of ilie Canloua. Hern, ,laniisry 81, 1H7. A. Kopp, I're,. lent. J.-L. Lutsiher! See', retard'. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. A. D. I7«i.-Th« Articlaa of Coaftdaration. !w I MTKi, Statks or An. : A. D. l777-t7Sl, uil I , '<;i- 1 7«7, A D. I7l7.i7l«. a«d 1791.1S70.-A sketch »l 1.1.- liLiory of th.. framing and adoption of the FrUrr,! ( msiiiuiion of the Vniteeen altered, to ecooiiniiie apact but it i« otherwise eiactlv pepnKlii' rres.» IS-'l Nci Person shall lie a Kepreaentative who shall ii.il have attained to the .Vije of twenly-Hve Years, and U't'U seven Years ,> Citizen of the Unlteil States, and who slinll not, when elei'twl, lie nn InlmliitMiit of that State in whieli lie shall lie chiiM'n. 1? » 1 Hepresentiitlves anil ilinrt Tuxes shall Iw aplMirtinmit anionn the seviral States which may lie iihluiiiil within this Union, aceonling to tlieir n-spntive Numbers, [which slmll U- delprniimil liy aililiUK to the whole Nuinla-riif free l'ers•■«■ .IirMV fi'ur. I'eiiiisvlviiniii eit'lit. INliovan- one. M.iryfaiiil six. ViiL'iui:i tin. .Nnrih tamlina five. .Soiiih t'anilina live, uiul (Jenriria iline J5 (;; 4.) When vii iini ii s liiipJM n in tin UeprtM-n- f:iliori fmni anv State, the Kxeeutive Auihnrity Ihen-of ■•hiM is«iie Writs uf Klerliim t.i fill sueli Vmaiii i.» l-i •"> 1 The II. ms.- nf ItepreM-nta- tive, sliall I hiiHi-ilitir S|M-aki-ruud iitlierOtfi nf Ihi- SiiHtiirsnf Jill first (lass shall Is- vaiati'il al tlie KxpirLii ii nf the B«'cif tin ihinl (lass.it the Eipiraiimi nf * Mi.iijitlsil I'V l''<**titli .Xmcniliiit-nl ♦ Hu|H rsfslisl lit Fiiiirlertith .Xmeetllticat. X Twaisirary cfauae the alilh Vear. so tluit niic thinl ni:iy Im- ilmw-a every second \ ar; and if Vaiaiides liapinn hr Realsnation. n; nth.rwiae, .turi;!*; the Kii.s, ,',f the Legiahiture of any State, the F.x.n utiw then>o( may make temporary Appointniinis until the next lurting of the Legialature. whii || siisU tbenfi'laucb Vacaneiea. [^8] No Persnn sliall be a Senator who ahall nnt have attain -'I tii ihi- Age of thirty Y'ears. and lieeu nine Years a Citi len of the Tniteil States, ami who kIiuII nn. when ekcttnl. lie an Inhabitant of that Mali- for which he shall lie chown. (£ -1 ] The Yin Prealdent of tlic Uniteil Statea shall Is- IV-siiloct of the Senate, but shall ha>'e no Vote, uuli-sstlirv be equally di' ided. [§ 5.) The S-niilc blall chuse their oil r IXBcers, and aUi a ["ri-siili-ni pro tcni|sin', in the Absence of the Vin ["rKi ■lent, or when he abail exercise ihi- iifflit n! Presid. ni nf the UJted States. l^ii| TL ^' nnle sli:ill have the sole Power tn Iry all lui pi achnients Wh.n sitting fur thai I'liri w, they shall 1»- i ii < lath or AmrinBlinn Wh. n tls- IVsldent nf tin liiited Suites is trinl tlii- ( liivf Justice shall pnsidi-: And Di l'ir~m >li:.l'i bt 1 iinvicled witlnmt the Iniieiirieiieenf tm. ilirli nt the Menilars pn-sent. J;; '..] .Iiili-niin; in Caseaof inipeiK'iinii-nt sli:il] imi t-\iri:il fiintifr than to removal from titilee. and ilisiiiialitiriiiinn to hold and i i.joy any Olhi e nf h.ni r. Triw nt Profit tiuilir the Un'ltiil States !i i: ilu |';mr convicted shall nevertheleas Is- li;il '. iinl ^iihjirl to Inilietnient. THal. Judj-'nieut a:i.l rii:i!.!i ineiit, aceonling to Law. .Sii-ri../i 4. |? 1 ] Tlii- limes, Plai-'-s and Manner i if hnlilhii: Kl. iii.ii. fnrSiiatoi-. and Hi on-sentativi-s, sliili U pre serils-d In ealaliir- iliirnif htit the Congn'ss may at any linn- I'v l.:nv nuilif or alter such Kegulutinns. exis-pt a« t" iln I'lurt of cbusingSeiiators. [i'i] Tin t niiL-ri">li:ili insemlile at least onci' in i-M-rv \ i ar, :.iid mhIi Mifting shall la' on the first .Mnii.|:i\ m Isn-ni- Is-r. unless they shall by Ijiw app..i;ii a ilillinii; I)av, .Sie/iV.« Vi Ul| l-jiih l|..ii., ,li:ill Ik the Judge of the Eleitinns, IMiinw ai^l (iuslifi catiniisi.f its own Minilsrs, ami a M ij-n!> -if eat-h shall eniistitiile a (jiinrnm l<>il< liii-iai-H, but a smaller NuiiiUi may ailj.'uni Iniu ila.v to day, and mav Is- uiillinVi/eil 1" i.iii|"l its- Atteiidanie nl ufisent Menilii r-, ill Me h Miniu-r anil under .-'Ui h Penalties as e:ii ti Hmum iiwr i.in- -ill , li'i \ Kiieh llnUM- ma. ■!. ti naiiirlls- Uiii'. > "f its Pnstisliiii.'s. |.!iiii.li i't^ M' nJ-i r» f.ir ilistirilerly lieliaviiiiir. uid wiili ilu ' nf twii thirds, eX|Ml a ,Mi iiiUr | liouse shall ki'tp a .Intiriial nf ii» 1 and fmni time In time piiMi^h ilu ni ! ingsuih Parts as may ill till ir Jii-lji I ^ecns■y ; iinil till- Vi-iU and Na.\> nt III- M- inlrn nf eitlier l|nus<- on aiiV i|iie«iiMii -I, ,il ii !ls I)i-sin'iif nlll fifth nf Ihns. 1'ris.llt 1-. •l.lil«l nn the Ji.iirtial (j 4 1 Ni itlii r 11- u- a.innir the Stssinii nf CnnKnss, shall, wiili-.iH il" ' 'B- si-nt nf the iither, ailjiiiiru fnr iii' i' ilim iliiw days, linrt.ian) nther Plan than liu! m »l*t the twn llniisa-s shall Is- sittini: -Si'i ■> IS If 1 1 Till- .-s iiainrs and Uepn-M nlatlvi-^ sliail n.ii« a Ci'mpensatlnn fnr their Sir\li.- i • l« ""^r^ tainiil liv Uw, and iHiid mil • f il-' Tr.-a»ur; A the UnitiHl Stall's. They shall in all i ixv il- leptTreaaon, Kelnnv and Hnuili.l ili. I'liuv. 1.1 privileged fniin v-n-Kt iluriiii; il anee ut the .S-asi -i; I 'heir n-nisit and in going to ami nttirnliij; ?r..ii, liji rr.[uv Uli .link's, X.ipl . .iuiir ir .MiinJ . Il.-uin, 6:i<> CONSrrnmOK: UNITED STATES. Congnm. CONSTITUTION: UNITED STATES. tad for any Speech or Debate lu eitlier llouae, tbrr iball not be questioned In any other PUce [i 1] No Senator or liepreientative ahall, dur- Ity the Tlnw for which h? \»a« elected, be ap- poioU'd tu any civi! UAl<'e uudt-r the Authurilv of the- United 8tates,whl<'hiilmll have been createtf. p'lbe Emoluments whertofbhall h&re been in- cn'a9»i diiriui; such time ; uud uo Perwin holding tov iMiv under the United tflates. shall be a Mrmber of either House during his (.'omiuuauce InOtScT. .•iWif the I'niliil States: If he approve he shall si^n it. hut if nut lie shall ntum it, with his (Ibjec- tion.'i to that House iii which it sliall have urigi- iMteu•^e, ))v whii'U it shall lii^cwise Ite recitUKitlt-rfd, mul if ap|in>vcr yeas and Navs, ami tile Names of the Persoiis'volini: for uiil a^taiiist the Bill shall Is- eut^'nil on I he Jour- naiof cm h lloum- n-sjHHiivcly. If any Bill kIiuII nal In' nluniiil liy tiie I'resiilinl williiiitcu l>ay» lMiiiilay>iexa'pti*«l I after it shall have U-i-u pri-- K'hIiiI to him, llie same shall )> a I.,aw. in liUc Mauuir asif he had signed it, unless the ('oiign'u liy 1 111 if Ailjouriiment prevent its Ketiini, iu s'bii it t'a.se it sliall not Ilea Law. I> !i.] Every iinicr I{e»i.lutiou. or Votr to which the Coii- <-i:rn Ull- of tlu' >S'nate ami House of lU'pn-seiila- rivi's nmy 1h' miTssiiry (cxi-ept on a ijuestion of .Viljoiinmieull slwll Is' presented to the I'n-sident I'f the liiileil Slates: luid Ivfore llie same shall laki Klfn t, shall !»• upproveil l>y liim. or lieiug >lix;p|u ilii- sulijnt of Baukruptcies throughout the Iniii'l Stall* H j 1 To coin .Money, regulate till' \ alue thereof, and of foniifu C'oiu.'aud tix the .siLmianl of WeightH and .Mea.sure», I ^ « 1 To |r"U.lr for the I'uuishmeiii of .'ounlerfeitiiig llie .Niuritii-a and current t oin ot the United Statm, U T I To et'ablisb Post ( IIHces and immI Ihiads. If") Til promote the Proitresa of Seiemr and utrful Arts, by securing fiir liiiiiteil Times to .'.uthiirs and Inventurs the :exciusive Uinht to tliiir resistiive Writings and IMxHiveries. |^ 1) ] T" I'liustituU! Tribunals inferior to the siipn'me li'uit, 1^ 10 ) To jeflne and punish Piraeies ml FiUuirs tHimmittctl on the high Seas, and Offences against the Law of Nations: [^ U.I To declare War, grant Letters of Marque and lieprisal, and make Kules concerning Capture* on Ijiml and Water: [^ 12. J To raise and aup- |sirt Armies, but no Appropriation ot Money to that Use shall be fur a longer Term than two ^ears: |^ 13.] To provide and maintain a Nary; [S 14.1 To make Uuh-s for tlie Itovernment and tegulation of the land and naval Forces ; [S 15. J I To provide for calling forth the Militia to execute the Lawri of the Union, suppress Insurrections I and n-iK-l Invasions: [S l*-] To provide for or- ganizing, aniiing, and diseiplining the Militia, and lor governing such Part of them as may lie j emphiveil iu tlie Service of the United States, I ri'servlug to the Slates resiKciivelv, the Appoint- i nient of the Offlcers, and the" Authoritv of I training the Militia aiturtliiig to tlie discipline , pl-scrilieil by Congress: (S IT 1 To eiercisi! ex- clusive Le(ii»lutioii in all Cases wliatsm-ver. over i such District (not exceeiliiiL' ten Miles square) as may. by I issiiin of panieolur States, and the Aeeeptaiii-e of lonKrew. lieconie tlie Seat of the I IJovemniint of tlie Uiiitnl States, and to cvercise I like Authority over ull Places purchased by the ( oumiit of the Legislature of the State in wliich the same shall Is-, for the Krection of Forts, I .Magazines. Arstuals, dm k-Yanls. and other ueed- I fill Builduigs:— .Vud [■: 1"* ! To make all Laws I which shall Ix' necessary .mil pM|ierfor carrving into Execution the fofeitoinit Powers, ami all I other Powers vestiil by thi:^ Coustiiiition in the i tiovemment of the Unitiil States or in unv IK'- I partmeut or Officer thereof S.-r,;n ». (^ 1 ] I [The Migration or Im|iortalioii of siiili Persona as any of tlie States uow existing sliall think I pM|N'r to admit, shall not lie pmbibited liy tlie I (ongn-ss prior bi the Year one thoiisand iight I luiuiirisl and eight, liut a Tax or duty may Ih> I iiii|Hisilin'ili'd ' to b<' taken. [J.'i.] No Tax or Kuty shall !«• laid on Articles exiMirtiil from any .•slaie [j ti ] ^ No I'n'fen'iice shall lie given by auv liei;ulaiiou ; of Commeric or Beveniie to tin Ports of one State over those of another n.T shall Vi-sm-Ib IniuiiiI to, or from, one Slate, la- oMigiil to enter, clear, or pav Duties in uiiotlii r [;: T ] No , Money shall fx- drawn from the Treasury, but iu CoiLsequence of .\|ipropriations maiie by Ijiw ; unit a regular Statement ami Aieoiiut of ilie Ih- ceipts and Kx|M'nilitun's of ull pubMe Money I sliull Ik' publisliiil from time to time [ji M ] No Title of Nobilily siiull Is- grunted by the United States .Viid uo IVrxm holding any Ottlce of Prolit or Tni»t under them, shall, witliout theConsi'iii of tlieCoiigrt'ss. aiveptof any present. Emolument, oitlee, or Tith', of any kind what- ever, from any King. IMuce, or fon'iirn Slate. { Srrtini, W [■! 1 ] No Slate shall enter into any Tnaly. .\IIUniv, or Confedenitiou . grant Let- ters of Marque and ib'prisal: coin Money: emit Hills of Credit : make any Thing but gold and •TrtnpiirarT pmrlsioB * Ef tiMMlisl hjr lti«> nm eltfbt ,Vnu*niliiieal«. S CxteodMl by NUltli and TrDlta Aiueii4lu«lls. 021 CONSTITXrnON: UNITED STATES. j^^JJf,^^ CONSTITUTION : UNITED STATES. lilTer Coin a Tender in Payment of DebU: pass any Bill of Attainder, ex post facto Law, or Law impairing the Obligation of Contracts, or grant any TiUe of Nobifity. [S2.] No State shall, without the Consent of the Congress, lay any Imposts or Duties on Imports or Exports, except what may be absolutely necessary for executing iU inspection Laws: and the net Produce of all Duties and Imposts, laid by any State on Importa or Exports, shall be for the Use of the Treasury of the United States; and all such Laws shall be subject to the Revision and L'ontroul of the Con- gress. [^ 8.] No State shall, without the Con- sent of Congress, lay any Duty of Tonnage, keep Troops, or Ships of War in time of Peace, enter into any Agreement or Compact with another State, or with a foreign Power, or engage in War, unless actually invaded, or in such Immi- nent Danger as will not admit of delay.* Article 11. SKtion 1. [g 1.] The executive Power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his Office during the Term of four Years, and, to- gether with the Vice President, chosen for the same Term, be elected, as follows (^ 2.] Each State shall appoint, in such Manner as the Legis- lature thereof may direct, a Number of Electors. equal to the whole Number of Senators and Representatives to which be State may lie en- titled In the Congress: but no Senator or Repre- sentative, or Person holding an Office of Trust or Profit under the l'nite should re- main two iir moH' who havi' equal Voles, Ihe Senate shall I'liiise fnim Ihem Iit Ballot Ihe Vice l-residentj* [i H ] The Congnss may deter mine the Time of < hilling the Electors, and the l»ay on which lliey xliall give llwlr Voles, which l»ay shall b.- ilie name tlmiughoui the United •EnemlMl by Thlncrnih. rniirtiwnib and nftomth anradniMits. « Ba p arSB fa d hy tSreifti; Aro«p.-lr.w«!, Statea. [§ 4.1 No Person except a natural be Citizen, or a Citizen of the United States, at t time of the Adoption of this Constitution sh be eligible to the Office of President; neitt shall any Person be eligible to that Offlic »; shall not have attainea to the Age of thirty i Years, and been fourteen Years a Resident with the United States. [8 5.] In Case of the H moval of the President from Office, or of 1 Death, Resignation, oi Inability to eachment. (ii) H shall have Power, by and with the AdvieL an. Consent of the Senate, to make Tn.iiies. pm videil two thirds of the Senators prewnt cunur and he shall nominate, and by and with the \i vice and Consent of the Senate, shall appi.in Ambassadors, other public Minisleni and I'nn sills, Judges of the supreme Court, and all mlip Officers of the United Suies. whose Appulut ments are not herein otherwise provideil fur, an. which shall be esUblUhed by Law: but tbi Congress may by Law vest the Appiintmeni ol such Inferior omcen, as they think proper, it Ihe Pn-sldent alone, in the Courts of Uw. or li the Heads of DepartmenU. (#8.] The Prrsi dent shall have Power to (111 up all Vacaticiei that may happen during the Recess «f the !n lucb Time aa he sliall think pnip<-r: he shall rerelvg Amtiasiadors and other public Minisirn: b« shall take Care that the Laws be fsithfiilly fie- cuted, and shall Commission ail the Offieen of tbr l-ftilcd States. SccHm t Thu pfvjitirii. C22 CONSTITUTION: UNITED STATES. Judiciary. CONSTITUTION: UNITED SVATES. Tlce Pre«ldent and all civil Offlccrs of the United States, shall be removed from Offlce on Impeachment for. and Conviction of, Treaaon, Bribery, or other high Crimes and Misdcmean- on. Article III. Section 1. The judicial Power of the United States, shall be vested in one su- preme Court, ami in such inferior Courts as the Congress may (mm time to time ordain and ntablish. The Judfes, both of the supreme and Inferior Courts, shall hold their Offices during good Behaviour, and shall, at stated Times, re- ceive for their Services, a Comp.'ns«tin, Iwth a* to Law and Fact, with such Exceptions, and under »ii(h Itegiilations as the Congn«« shall make. [^ 3.] The Trial of all Crimes, except In Ca«-« of Impeachment, shall be bv Jury ; and suih Trial shall be held in tlic State where the said Crimea shall have N^eu committed; hut wbfn not committed within any State, tlie Trial shall lie at such Place or Places as the Congress may liy Law have ilirecte*!. Strtion 3. [^ 1.] Treason amlnst the Uniteil States, shall consist nnly in 'vying War against them, or in adher- iDf '.1 their Enemies, glvinv' them .Vlil and Com- fort Xo IVrwm shall be convicted of Treason unlfMon the Testimony of two \Vitne«8<'s to the ■me overt Act, or on C'onfession in o|Hn Court. [ii] The Congress shall have Power to ile- clart the Punishment of Treason, but no .\tlniii- (ter of Tnason shall work Corruption of niiH«l, or Forfeiture excipt during the Life of tlie Per- «on attainted. Article IV, Sfelion 1. Full Faith and Credit •hall be given in each Mtate to the public Acts, liiwrdB. and judicial Proceedings of every "ther State. And the Cnngrt-n may bv general U»i nreacribe the Manner in willed siicli .Vela, Rwxinla iiiHi IVoceeillngs shall Ik' proved, and the Iff,., t thenuif. .Srefi„,i a Ul) The CHI- KM of I seh t4tate shall be entltlol to all Privi- kff* snil Immunities of CItlr.ena In the several CUIitJI [i'l] A Permm charged in any stale with Treiwin. Felony, or other Crime, wlio shall rff from Justice, and he found in another State. •hail on IVmand of the executive Authority of ihrSuie from which he fled, he dellvewl up, to ijrrmoveil to the State having Jiirisillction of ihe^lrime [J 8.) [Xo Per son held lo StnicB ■uliwM hj FjurlMetli AmMHlmeot or Labour in one State, under the Laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in Consequence of any Law or Regulation therein, be discharged from such Service or Labour, but shall be de- livered up on Claim of 'he Party to whom such ^rvice or Labour may be due.]* SettionS. [S 1 ] Aew States may be admitted by the Congresa Into this L nion ; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the Jurisdiction of any other State; nor any State be formed by the Junction of two or more States, or Parts of States, with- out the Consent of the Legislatures of the States concerned as well as f the Congress. [S 8 1 The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful Rules and Regulations respect- ing the Territory or other Property lielonging to the Lnlted States; and nothing in this Constitu- tion shall be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States, or of any particular Mate. Section 4. The United States shall guar- antee to every State in this Union a Republican Form of Government, and shall protect each of them against Invasion; and on Application of the Legislature, or of the Execuiive (when the Legislature cannot be convened) against domestic N iolence. *"'«'• V. The Congress, whenever two thirl i of both Houses shall deem it necessary shall propose Amendments to this Constitution' or. on the Application of the Legislatures of two thirds of the several States, shall call n Conven- tion for proposing Amendmenta, which, in eitlier Case, shall be vali I to all Intents and Purpiws, as Part of this Constitution, when ratified by the Legislatures of three fourths of tlie sevenil States, or by Conventions In three fourths thereof, as the one or the other -Mole of Itatiflcation may lie proposed by the Congress; Provided that [no .\mendment which may be made prior to the lear One thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any Manner alfcct the first and fourth Clauses In the Ninth Section of the first Article; andlt that no State, without iU Consent, shall tie deprive made, under the Authority of the United Stales, shall lie the supreme Law of the Land; and the Judges in every State shall In- Imund tliereliy, any Thing In the Constitution or I.aws of any Stale to the Conlmry notwIthslHmling. [^3.1 The Senator! and Representatives before mentioned, and the .Memliers of the several State Legislatures, and all executive and judicial Officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall he hiund by Oath or Afflrmation. to support thii Constitution: b.il no religious Test shall ever lie n>quireil as a Qualification to any Offlce or public Trust under the United States. Article VII, The Ratification of the Conven tlons of nine States, shall be sufficient for the Establishment of this Constitution between the States so ratifying the Same. 'tuneneded to ThlrtMntli * T«*iilnir«ry uruvMvli. t BstMiM \t rmtnmmtk ■•etioai. C23 mm CONSTITUTION: UNITED STATES. AmmdmmU. CONSTITUTION: UNITED STATES r' SI ! Done Id CoiiTention by the Unanimous Cou- ■ent of the States present tbe Seventeenth Day of September in the Year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and Eighty seven and of the Independence of the United States of America the Twelfth In Witness whereof We have hereunto subscribed our names. Go Washihotos — Presidt and deputy from Virginia. Delaware. Geo: Read John Dicliinson Ounning Bedford jun niclurd Bassett Jaco: Broom New IIampsuihe. John Langdon Nicliolas Oilman MABSACniSETTS. Nathaniel Oorliam liatua King Maryland. James McHenry Dan of St. Thos. Jenifer Danl Ciirroll Connecticut. Wm. Saml. Jolmson Roger Sherman ViBOINIA. John Blair — 3f les Madison Jr. New Yo.iK. Alexander Hamilton NoHTH Cabolina. Wm. Blount Kichd. Dobbs Spaigbt IIu WilliuniNou New Jkusky. Wil; Livingston Wm: Palcrson. David Brearlcy Jona: Dayton Soi'TH Carolina. J. Kutlrdee, Charles Piuckney Chiirlcs t'otesworth Pierce Butler. Pinikuey Peskbvlvania. B Fntnklln Thos. Fitz Simons Thomas Mifflin Jared Iii^ersoll Robt. Morris James \\ ilson. Geo. Clymer Gouv Morris Georuia. William Few Abr Baldwin • ARTICLES in addition to and Amendment of the Constitution of tliel'nited States of America, f)ropose- liiliiting the fn-e exercise thereof; or abridging the fri'i-dom of siieech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, and to (H'tlliou the Government for a redress of grievances. [Article II.] A well regulaud MilltU, > Ing necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and Itear Arms, shall not be infringed. [Articit 111.1 Ko Soldier shall, in time of peace lie quartered in any house, witliout the consent of the Owner, nor In time of war, but In a manner to lie pn'MXlbed by law. [ArticIt IV.] 1'he right of the people to be ■ecuiv In their {lenont, houses, iwiwrs, and effects, •gatost unreasonable soanbes and aelxures, shall not be violated, and no Warrants shall Issue, hui upon probable cause, supinirtcd by Uath or afllri. ation, and particularly describiaf the place to * llMn slfBatiina kar* bo olkar la(al tars* Ihaa Ikat «Thla bMdlaf a|i|>Mra only la tho jatat mahillaa ittl>. ulltUm th« am (M auMadniMts. be searched, and the persons or things to seized. [Article V.] No person shall lie lui.l to ansi for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unl on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Ju except in cases arising in the land or luvul fon or in the Militia, when in actual .sirviie m ti of War or public danger ; nor shall luiy |i. r be subject for the same offence to Ih' twiir ] in jeopardy of life or limb; nor sliuU Inn pelled in any criiniual case to Ik' a wiio against himself, nor hv deprived of life, liliei or property, without due pnnrss of law, shall private pro|)erty be taken l"r imljlici; without just compensation. [Article VI.] In all criminal iinisenitions accused shall enjoy the right to a s|ii-.-.ly ; public trial, by an impartiul jury >if '.ln^i and district wherein the crime shall liave l* comraittetl, which distriit sliuU have Uni | viousiy ascertained by law, and to lie iufuni of the nature and cause of the uccuf ation. to confpontetl with the witnesses Hi;ain»t him; have compulsory process for obtaiiiiuu' witnes in his favor, and to have the Assistauee of Coi sel for his defence. [Article VII.] In suitsat comimm lav. «li the value in controversy shall exeeeil t«ii dollars, the right of trial bv jury shall In f served, and no fact trieil \>y ujury shall othcrwi.se re-examined in any I'mirt of Vnite; f luine.l hy |H'o|ile. [Article X.] The imwers not deleirateil to United States by the Constitutiou. unr proUlx by It to the States, are reserved to the ptutn spectivelv, or to the people.* [Article XI.] "^he Ju t rtiti<;i »ud the votes sliall then Ix' lounteil.-l person having the greatest niiinl«'r "f votes President, shall be the PresliUiil. if «»' li n"" • AmradiDMiU First to Tenth sppxsr in h«' l»hitonMJ«a.t,IW A t> 17*1 I t Ptwlalowdto C24 TED STATES 1 or things tobt C0N8TITUT1OX: UNITED STATES. be t majority of the whole number of Electon ippointed; and if no perton haveiucb majoritj, tiien from the penont having the highest oomben not exceeding three on the list of tbose TOt«d for aa Preaident, the Houae of Repreaenta- tiret ihall chooae immediately, br ballot, the Pretident. But in chooaing the President, the Totei sl»ll be taken by states, the representation from each state having one vote : a quorum for thU purpose shall consist of a member or mem- bers fnim two- thirds of the statea, and a majority of til tlic statea aball be necessary to a choice, jjid if tlic House of Representatives ahall not choose a Tesident whenever the right of choice sbill devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-Presi- dent ihall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the fttiident— The person having the greatest Dumber of votes aa Vice-President, shall be the ViaPresident, if such numl)er be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed, and if DO person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice-President; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-Presi- dent of the I'nitcd States.* Article XIII. Section I. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except aa a ptmishment fur crime when.'of the party shall have been duly convicted, sliull exist within the United States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. Uteliiin i. Congress shall have power to enforce tbii article bv appropriate Irgislutiun. t Article XtV, Seetion I. .-Vll p»T»ins bom or Dtluralizeil in the Uuitpil States, anti subiic t to the jurisdictinn thereof, are citizens of the Uiiii^l States and of the State wherein tlioy reside. Xo State shall make or enforce any liiw which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United States: nor shall any State Jeprive any person of life, liberty, or pnipj'rty, without line pnK'css of law : nor deny to any person niihin n* jurisdiction the equal protec- tion of ihf hiws. Hreliun 3. Uepn'-wntatives ihall be apportioned amon^ the several States CONSTITUTION JF VENEZUELA. according to their respective numliers, countiij^ the whole number of persons in each State, ex- cluding Indians not taxed. But when the right to vote at any election for the choice of e'-viors for President and Vice President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the Execu- tive and Judicial officers of a State, or the mem- bers of the Legislature thereof, is denied to any of the male Inhabitants of such State, being twenty-one years of age, and citizens of the United States, or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion, or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twenty -one years of age in such State Section 8. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or elector of Pi ;sident and Vice P-^sident, or hold any office, civil or military, under tlic United States, or under any State, who, having previously taken an oath, as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any State legislature, or aa an executive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Con- stitution of the United Statea, shallhave engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof, ut C •Qgrcss may by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such disability. Seetion 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States, Authorized by law, including debts in- curreiona. Cumani, and Maturin: the litate of Minuxk, compoeed of Bolivar, Quzm&n • PnrlalmMt to Iw In torn »rpt. «. 1NM. fcarsi or A».: A. 1). i(« (JamjiaM.l Blanco, Guiirico, and Xiieva Esrarin; the State of Caraliolio. composed of t'liml'olio and Nirgua; the State of Zainont, coiiiposeil of Cojetles, I'or- tiigiiewi, and Ziunoni: the Slate of Larn, com- ptuwd of Hiirquli-liiielo and Ynmcuy, except the ilepnrtnient of Niriiua: the State of Ixis Andes, composed iif Guzman, Trtijlllo, and TAchlraj the State of Bolivar, composed of Ouayana and .\purr: the Slate of Zulla, and also the State of Falcon. And they are thusconstitutedtoeimtinue one only nation, free, sovereign, and independent, imder the title of the United States of Venezuela. • Proclslnivd to h« In force July W, IMa [8m Vsmn 8TAT1S or Aa.: A. D. IHMt-lMI (DacnaEa— AniLJ; laas (Jexti. and INas-IHCr (OrDiaaB-NAacnv] * Pniciaimrti to be in forrti Mar. SB, I8fe. iSoe V*ma BtAtn ur An,: ▲. D. 1M»-Iim).] 62(i CONSTITCTION OF VENEZUELA. COXSTITUTION OF VENEZUELA III- li :il Art. 3. The boundaries of these great States arc determined by those that the law of April 28, 18.56, that arranged the last territorial division, designated for the ancient provinces until it shall be re-formed. Art. 3. The boundaries of the United States of the Venezuelan Federation are the same that i' 1810 belonged to the old Captaincy-CJeneral of Venezuela. I Art. 4. The States that are eroupei' tc-rether ito form the grand political biKiies will be called Sections. These are equal among themselves ; the !constitutions prescribed for their internal organ- ism must be liarmonious with the fedeiative principles . stal'.ished by the present compact, and the sot iirnty not delegated resides in the State withoi. any other limitations tlian those that devolve from' the compromise of association. Art. 5. These are V^enezuclans, viz; 1st, All persons that may have been or may be bom on V'enezuelan soil, whatever may be the nationality of their parents; 3d, The cliildren of a Vene- zuelan father or mother that may have been bom on foreign soil, if they should come to take up their domicile in the countrv' and express the desire to become citizens; 3a, Foreigners that may have obtained naturalization papers; and, 4th, Those bom or that shall be bom in any of the Spanish- American republics or in the Spanish Antilles, provided that they may have taken up their residence in the territory of the Republic and express a willingness to become citizens. Art. 6. Those that take up their residence and acquire nationality in a foreign country do not lose the character of Venezuelans. Art. 7. Males over twenty-one years of age are quaiifled Venezuelan citizens, with only the exceptions contain.-d in this "onstitution. Art. 8. All Venezuelans are obliged to serve the nation according t.> '.he prescriptions of the laws, sacrificing his property and his life. If necessary, to defend the country. Art. 9. Venezuelans shall enjo; , in all the Slates of the Union, the rights and Immunities Inherent to their condition as citizens of the Fed- enition, and they shall also have imposed upon them there the same liuties that are required of those that are natives or doniirile»ih-i». '4lii. The domrttlc hearth, that can ih>*. be approached ex- cept to prevent the perpetration of crime, and this itself must be done in accordance with law: 6th, Personal liberty, and consequently (1) forced recruiting for armea service is almlished, (3) slav- ery is forever proscribed, (3) slaves that tread the soil of Venezuela are free, and (4) nobody ia obliged to do that which the law does not com- mand, nor is impeded from doing that which it does not prohibit; 6th, The freedom of thought, expressed by word or through the press, is with- out any restriction to be submitted to previous censu'». In cases of calumny or Injury or preju dice J a third party, the aggrieved party shall have every facility to have his complaints inves- tigated before competent tribunau of justice in accordance with the common laws; 7th, The lib- erty of traveling without passport, to change the domicil, observing the legal formalities, and to depart from and return to the Republic, carry- ing off and bringing back his or her property; 8th, The liberty of industry and consequently the proprietorship of discoveries and produc- tions. The law will assign to the proprietors a temporary privilege or the mode of indemnity in case that the author agrees to its publication; «lh. The liberty of reunion and assembling with- out arms, publicly or privately, the authorities being prohibited from exercising auy act of in- spection or coercion; 10th, The liberty of peti- tion, with the right of obtaining action by reso- lution ; petition can be made by any functionary, authority or corporation. If 'the 'petition shall be made in the name of various persons, the first five will respond for the authenticity of the sig- natures and ail for the truth of the assertions; 11th. The liberty of suffrage at popular elretious without any restriction except to males under eighteen years of age; 12tb. The liberty of in- struction will be protected to every extent. The f)ublic iMwer is obliged to establish gratuitous nstructlon in primary schools, the arte and trades; 13th, Relf^ouslilierty: 14tb. Individual security, and. therefore (1) no" Venezuelan can be imprisoned or arrested in punishment for debts not founded In fraud or crime ; (2)nor to be obliged to lodge or trier soldiers In his house; (3) nor to be Judg. I by siH-cial commissions or tribu- nals, but by his natumi judges and liv virtue of laws dictated before the commissi.m ot tlii' crime or act to be judged; (4) nor to l)e iiii| risoued nor arrested withuut previous siuumary infonuution that a crime meriting corpomi punishment has been committed, iind a vtitten order from the functionary tliut orders tin iinprlsouiiu'ut. stating the cause of arrest, unli ;« the person ma; be caught in the commission of the crime. (5) nor to be placi'il in solitary confinement for any cause; (6) unr to lie obllgeil to give evidence. In criminal causes, against liimself nr his MikkI re- lations within the lotirtli degree of consiuiguiuity or against bis relations liy marriage within the s«'('oiii!>. uud distiuctlutu will be conceded nor employmcLU 02 ! ' M rONSTITUTION OF VENEZTELA. or "< the (aUries or emolumenti of which ecu. >' after the termination of lerTice; (8) no other olSdal ulutation than "citizen" and " you " will be given to employ£« and corpora- tions. The present enumeration does not im- pose upon the States the obligation to accord other guarantees to their inhabitants. Art. i6. The laws in the Sutes will prescribe penalties for the infractions of these guarantees, establishing modes of procedure to make them effective. Art, 17, Those who may issue, sign, or exe- cute, or order executed any decrees, orders, or resolutions that violate or in" any manner infringe upon the guarantees accorded to Venezuelans are culpable and must be punished according to the law. Every citizen is empowered to bring charges. Art. t8. The National Legislature wiil be com- posed of two chambers, one of Senators and another of Deputies. Art. 19. The States will determine the mode of election of Deputies. Art. ao. To form the Chamber of Deputies, each State will name, by popultr election in ac- cordance with paragraph 23 of Article 13 of this Constitution, one Deputv for each thirty-five thousand inhabitants and; another for an excess not under fifteen thousand. In the same man- ner it will elect alternates in equal number to the principals. Art. ai. The Deputies will hold office for four years, wlien they will be renewed in their en- tirety. Art. 33. The prerogatives of the chamber of Deputies are: First, to examine the annual ac- count that the President of the I'nited States of Veneztiila must render; second, to p.isa a vote of ceiisun- of the Jlinistors of the Cabinet, in wliiih event their posts wil' be vacant; third, to lii'.ir fhartris ii;i;>inst the persons in charge of the (illlce of the National E.^ecutive for treason to the I'imntry, fur infrartion of tlie constitution, or for ordinary crimes; niriilnst the ministers ami other National employes for infraction of the Constitution and laws" and for fault In the dis- charge of their duties according to article ".> of this constitution and of the geui^ral laws of the Kepublic. This attril)Ute is pn'ventative and neither contracts nor diminishes tliost' tliat other autliorities have to judfre and punish. Art. 33. When a charge is instituted by a Deputy or by any corporation or individual the follow uu; rules will be observcy birth aiiti Ihtrly year* of age. CONSTITUTION OF VENEZUELA. Aft. 37. The Senator* will occupy their posu for four Veara and be renewed in their entiretv Art. 38. It is the prerogative of the Senate to aubatantiate and decide the cauaes initiated la the Chamber of Deputies. Art. 30. If the cause may not have been con- cluded durine the leasiona, the Senate will con- tinue assembled for this purpose only until the cause ia finished. Art. 30. The National Legislature will assem- ble on the 20th day of February of each rear or as soon thereafter aa potaible at the capital of the United SUtes without the necessity of pre- vious notice. The aeaaions will last fo"r seventj days to be prolonged until ninety days at the judgment of the majority. Art. 31. The Chambers will open their m- sions with two-thirds of their numlMr at least; and, in default of this number, those prewnt will assemble in preparatory commission and adopt measurca for the concurrence of the ab- sentees. Art. 33. The sessions having been opened ther may be continued by two-thirds of those tliat may have Installed them, provided that the num- ber be not less than half of all the momben elected. Art. 33. Although the Chambers delihcrate separately, the* may assemble together in the Congress when the constitution and laws proviile for It or when one of the two Chamtiers may deem it necessary. If the Chamber tliat Is in- vited shall agree, it remains to it to fix tie day and the hour of the joint session. Art. 34. The sessions will be public ami secia at the will of the Clumber. Art. 35. The Chambers have the rif;ht: ilito make rules to be observed in the sessions and to regulate the debates; (2) to correct infractors; (3) to establish the police force in the hall of ses- sions; (4) to punish or correct spectators who cre- ate disorder; (.5) to remove the obstacles to the free exercise of their functions; (8) to command the execution of their private ..solutions; (Tto judge of the qualifications of their nieniliers ind to consider their re.signotions. Art. 36. One of the Clw ' < c.n -t su' pond its sessions nor change its , < with- out tlie eonsi'nt of the oth sacree- nient they will reasaeml'' ■xecute that which the majority Art. 37. The exercise ic func- tion, during the sessions, ..ulile v'' those of a Senator or Dei..^. he lai specify the remunerations tliat the nieniKi 1 tlie national Ix'gislature shall n'ceive for iliiir B»'rvieea. And whenever an increase of s:ii(l n-- niunerations is decreiKi, the law that samli.rsit will not liegin to be In force until 'he folh^wiiig pcTirni when the Chamtwrs that sanctionid it shall have l)een renewed In their entirely. Art. 38. The Senators and Deputies shall en- joy immunity from the 20th day of Jaiiu.iry of each vear until thirty days after the doM' of the si'sslons and this consists in the suspix.^ien of all civil or criminal proceeliug. wlmuvir may be its origin or nature ; when any one ^l^ll perpetrate an act that merits corpond piiii-h- ment the investigation shall continue until ttie en.>> state wliile the term of immunity coiiliiiuis. Art. 39. The Congress will lie pn-siiifii cvtr by the President of the Senate and the presiding G28 CONBTITUTION OF VI UELA. CONSTITUTION OF VENEZUELA. ofllcer of the Chamber of Deputiei will act u VIce-Preddent. Art. 40. The memb't* of the Chambers are not reipoiuible for the opiniona they ezpreaa or the diacoune* they pronounce in session. Art. 41. Senators and deputies that accept of- tce or commission from the National Executive thereby leave vacant the posts of legislators in the Clumbers to which they were elected. Art. 42. Nor can senatoia and deputies make coitrafts with the general Government or con- duct the prosecution of claims of others againsi. it Art. 43. The National Legislature has the fol- lowing prerogatives: (1) to dissolve the contro- tcrsies that may arisie between two or more States; (2) to locate the Federal District in an unpopulated territory not exceeding three miles iquare, where will be constructed the capital citr of the Republic. This district will be ncu- tnu tcrritorr. and no other elections will be there held tban those that the law determines for the locality. The district will be provisionally that which the constituent assembly designated or that which the National Legislature may deaignate; (8) to organize everythmg relating to the custom-houses, whose income will constitute the treasure of the Union until these incomes are lupplled from other sources; (4) to dispose in eTervthing relating to the habitation and security of ports and seaeoasts ; (5) to create and organize the postal service and to fix the charges for transportation of correspondence; (6) to form the Sational Codes in accordance with paragraph 19, article 13 of this Constitution ; (7) to flx the value, type law, weight, and coinage of national money, ud to regulate the admission and circulation of foreign money ; (8) to designate the coat-of -arms and the national Hag which will be the same for all the States; (9) to create, abolish, and fix sala- ries tor national offices; (10) to determine every- thing in relation to the national debt; (11) to contract loans upon ••'e credit of the nation; (lil to dictate necessary measures to perfect the cen- sus of the current population and the national itttistics; (13) toannuallv flx the armed forces by sea and land and to dictate the army regula- tions; (14) to decree rules for the form»tionaud •ubsiitution of the forces referred to in the pre- ceding clause; (15) to declare war and to require the >ati<)nal Executive to negotiate peace ; (1«) toiatify or reject the contracts for national pub- lic work.s made by the President with the ap- proval of the Federal Council, without which requisite thev will not be carried into effect; (18) toannuallv flx the estimates for public expcnsj's; 1I81 to promote whatever conduces to the pros- perity of the country and to its advancement in the general knowlee under the immediate 8up«'r- vision of the Executive of the Union; (23) to eitabjisli tlie modes of procedure and to desig- nate the p the Illgh Fed- eral Court in this form: " I conlinu " or " I re- ject" 629 fel,'- : ? ,,,» CONSTITUTION OF VENEZUELA. Alt. 57, If a majority of the leglilsture* of the States agree with the Federal Executive, the Hiffh Federal Court will coDfirm the auapension, and the Federal Executive himielf will render an account to the next Congreaa relative to all that has been done in the matter. Art. 58. The lawn will not be observed until after being published in the solemn form estab- lished. Art. 59. The faculty conceded to sanction a kw is not to be delegated. , Art. 6a. No legislative disposition will have a retroactive effect, except in matters of judicial procedure and that which imposes a lighter nen- alty. Art. 61. There will be a Federal Council com- posed of one senator and one deputy for each State and of one more deputy for the Federal District, who will be elected by the Congress each two years from among the respctive repre- sentations of the States composing the Federation and from that of the Federal District. This election will take pla-%in thi- first fifteen days of the meeting of Congress, in the first and tliird year of the constitutional period. Art. 63. The Federal Council elects from its members the President of the United States of Venezuela, and in the same manner the person who shall act in his stead in case of his temporal or per- manent disability du'-ing his term. The election of a person to be President of the United States of Venezuela will is not a member of the Federal Council, as n 1 .1 as of thost who may have to act in his stead in case of bis temporal or permanent disability, is null of right and void of efficacy. Art. 63. The members of the F deral Council hold office for two years, the same as the Presi- dent of the United States of Venezuela, whose term is of equal duration; and neither he uor tUey can oc reClecteerate with less than an absolute majority of all its members; it dictates tlie interior regulations to be observed in its deliberations, and annually appoints the person who shall preside over its sessions. Art. 65. The prenigatives of the President of Venezuela arc: (1) To appoint anil remove the cabinet ministers ; (2) to preside over the cabinet, in whose discussions he will have a vote, ou|)osed and received the approl)ation of the Federal Council, in con- formity with article 66 of tliis constitution; (T) tu organize the Felisliing constitutional order iu case of arum insurrection against the institutions of tlic Nation (12) to dispose of the public force for thf pur pose of quelling every armed collision Ikiwwi two or more States, requiring them to lay dowi their arms and submit their controversies to il» arbitration to which they are pliniireit by mini ber 80, article 14 of this constitution; (I3i t. direct the war and to appoint the |xrscace; (l.Ti to comvi general or particular exeniptions; (10) toilff™ the territory designate! for tlie Fciliral Distnc when there mav he reasons to appnhcml that 1 will be invaded by liostile forces. Art. 67. The President of the Vniliil Slates Venezuela shall have the ministers for hiscabiut tliat the law designates. It will deieniiint thel functions and duties and will organize thei bureaus Art. 6S. To be a minister of the cabinet 11 1 required that the pcnon shall be twenty-liTi G30 coNSTrnmoN of Venezuela. CONSTITUTION OF VENEZUELA. nut of ue, kVenasuelan by birth or fire year* of Dttun^tion. Art 69. The mlidsten are the natural and proper organa of the Preaident of the United Statet of Venezuela. All hia acta must be tub- ■cribed by them and without aucb requisite they will not M complied with nor executed by the tuthoritiea, employeea, or private pertona. Art 70. All the acta of the miniaten must be confonniedtothiaConatitutioDandtbelaws; their penonal reaponaibiUty ia not saved, alth-jugL tbey may have the written order of the President. Art. 71. The settlement of all business, except .efi»'U alfairtof the bureaus, will be deter mined in the council of ministers, and their re- ■ponsibiiity is collective and consolidated. Art. 72. The ministers, within the five first acMions of each year, will render an account to tbe Chambers of what they may have done or propose to do in their respective branches. Tbey vill also render written or verlnl reports that mar be requested of them, reserving only that which, in diplomatic affairs, it may not be con- venient to publish. Art 73. Within the same period, thev will present to the National Legislature the estimates of public expenditures and the general account of the past j^ar. Art. 74. The ministers have the right to be beard in the Chambers, and are obliged to attend wben they may be called upon for information. Art. 75. The ministers are responsible: (1) for treason to the country; (2) for infraction of this Constitution or the laws ; (3) for malversation ot the public funds; (4) for exceeding the estimates in their expenditures; (5) for subornation or bribery in the affairs under their charge or in the nominations for public employees; (6) for failure in cumpliancc with the decisions of the Federal Council. Art. 76. The High Federal Court will be com- posed of as many judges as there may be States of the Federation and with the following quali- ties: (1) A judge must be a Venezuelan by birth ; (2) be must be thirty years of age. Art. 77. For the nomination of judges of the High Federal Court the Congress will convene ou the fifteenth day of its regular sessions and will proceed to group together the representation of each State from which to form a list of as many candidates for principal judges and an equal number of alternates as there inav be States of tbe Federation. The Congress, in tlie same or following session, will elect one principal and one alternate for each State, selecting them from tbc respective lists. Art. 78. The law will determine the different functions of the judges and other officers of tue HiRh Federal Court. Art. 70. The judges and their respective alter- nates will hold office for four years. The princi- pals and their alternates in oftlre can not accept during this period any o.rice in the gift of the eiciutive without previous resignation and law- ful siceptance. The infraction of this disposition will be punished with four years of disability to bold public office in Venezuela. Art. 80. The matters within the competence of the I.'Vh Fede al Court are: (1) to take cogni- zancf f civil or criminal causes that may lie in- stitu:. (I against diplomatic offi(als will liave the following priri gatives: (1) to take cognizance of criminal causes or those of respousil'ility that may be instituted against the high functionaries of the different States, applying tlie laws of the States themselves in matters of responsibility, and in case of omission of the promulgation a law of constitutional precept, it will apply to tbc cause in question the general laws of the land: Vi) to take cognizance and to decide in cases of appeal in the form and terms directed by law ; (3) to annually report to the National Legislature the ditticulties that stand in the way of uniformity in the matte of civil or criminal legisln'c.ou; (4) to dispose of the rivalries that mtiv arise between the officers or functionaries of juJicinl order in the different States of the federa- tion and amongst those of a single State, pro- vided that the authority to settle them does not exist in the State. 631 coNSTmrnoN op Venezuela. CONSTITUTION OF VENEZUELA. Art. 96. The Ntdoiwl ExecutiTe U exerdied br the Vedenl Council, the President of the United States of VenezueU, or the person who fills his TMsndes. in union with the cabinet min- isters who are his organs. The President of Venezuela must be a Venezuelan by birth. Art. S7. T !uactioos of National Executive can not be exercised outside of the federal district except in the case provided for in numbers, para- onph 10, article 66 of the Constitution. When uie PresideDt, with the approval of the Council, shall take command of the army or absent him- self from the district on account of matten of public interest that demand it, be can not exercise any functions and will be replaced by the Federal Ci>unc!l in accordance with article 63 of this Con- stitution. Art. 88. Everything that may not be expressly assigned to the general administration of the na- tion in this Constitution is reserved to the States. Art. 89. The tribunals of justice iu the States are Indepcndrnt; the cituses origuateil In them will 111' cnnc'ludce subject to the general laws of tliu State in which they reside. All the elements of war now existing belong to the National Government ; nevertheless it is not to be understood that the States are pn 'hibited from acquiring those that they may need for domestic defense. Art. 98. The National Government can not lUtion troops nor militaiy otUcen with command G32 in a State, although thejr mar be from that or another State, without penniMon of the govern- ment. of the State In which tha force is to b« stationed. Art. 09. Neither the National Executive nor those of the States can resort to armed interven- tion in t.!.e domestic contentions of a State: it ii only pe.mitted to them to tender their good offi- ces to bring about a pacific solution in the cate. Art. loa In case of a permanent or temporary vacancy in the office of President of the United States of Venezuela, the States will be immedi- ately informed as to who has supplied the va. cancy. Art. loi. Exportation in Venezuela is free and no duty can be placed upon it. Art. loa. All usurped authority is witbout effect and its acts are null Every order granted for a requisition, direct or indirect, bv armed force or by an assemblage of people in su ) ' v ersive attitude Is null of light and void of efficact'. Art, 103. The exercise uf any function not con- ferred by the constitution or laws is prohibited to every corporation or authority. Art. 104. Any citizen may accuse the em- ployees of the nation or the States before the chamber of deputies, before their respe* ive m- periors in office, or before the authorities desig. nated by law. Art. 105, No payment shall be made from the National Treasury for which Congress h.os not expressly provided in the annual estimate, and those that may Infringe this rule will bt "ivilly responsible to the National Treasury for the sum'j they have paid out. In every payment from the pul)lic Treasury the ordinary expensis will he preferred to the extraordinary charges. Art. 106. The offlcesof collection and (lishurso- ment of the national taxes shall be always » juir- ate, and the officers of collection may disburse only the salaries of cheir respective emiiloyets. Art. 107. When, for any reason, the eiiiniate of appropriations for a fiscal period have not li (n made, that of the immediately preceding period will continue in force. Art. loS. In time of elections, the public na- tional force or that of the States themselves will remain closely quartered during the holding of popular elections. Art. 109. In intematiojal treaties of commerce and frienifship this clause will l)e inserted, to wit , "all the disagreements between the contracti.ng pariies must be decided without an appeal to war, by the decision of a power or friendly powers." Art. no. No individual can hold more than one office within Jie gift of Congress and the National Executive. The acceptance of any other is equivalent to resignation of the first. Olllcials that arc removable will cease to hold office upon accepting the charge of a Senator or Deputy when they are dependents of the National Executive. Art, III. The law will create and designate other national tribunals that may l)c neeessary. Art. Iia. liational offlcera can nut aeei'pt gifts, commissions, honors, or emoluments from a f(on taking charge of tht'ir posts, shall take lue oath to comply with their duties. Art. 116. The National Executive will negoti- ate with the Governments of America over treaties of alliance or confederation. Art, 117. The la w of Nations forms a part of the Nations! Legislation; its dispositions will be ipeciall^ in force in cases of civil war, which can be terminated by treaties between the belligerents wlio will have to rt8|x;ct the hum'uiturian cus- toms of Christians and civilizet* cations, the guarantee of life being, in every 0, inviolable. Art. 118. This constitution cr c-pformedby the National Legislature if ti) gislatures of the States desire it, but there 1 ' never be any reform except in the parts upoi. which the ma- jority of the States coincide ; also a reform can be made upon one or more points when two- thirds of the members of the National Legisla- ture, deliberating separately and by the proceed- faigs established to sanction the law's, shall accord ■•; but, iu this second case, the amendment voted jail be submitted to the legislatures of the States, ami it will stand sanctioned in the point or points that Diay have been ratified by them. Art. no. This constitution will take effect from the day of its oRlcial promulgation in each btittc, and In all public acts and olUdal docu- ments till re will be cited tht date of the Federatii to U-gin with Febrojiry 2U, IH.W, and the .,,te of the law to b< .'in with March Art. 130. The constitutional period (or ' 1 olHces of the General Administration of th, pub'ic will continue to be computed from Feb. u- ary 20, 1S82, the ilutc on which the reformed constitution took effect. Art. lai. For e-ery act of civil and political life of the States of the Federation, its basis of IKtpulation is that which is determined in the lust census approved by the National Leitis- lature. Art. 122. The Federal Constitution of April 27, ISSl, is repealed. Done in Caracas, in the Ptlace of the Fe- ■■ i^egislative Corps, and sealed with the s< Jongress on the Uth day of April. 1891. ' •,. „ year of the Law and the 38rd year or' .;',■■ eration. (Here follow tl.. atures of the Presidents, Vice-Presidents, a^'d Second Vice-Presidents of the Senate and Chamljer of Deputies, together with those of the Senators and Deputies of the various States, followinl by those of tlii Pioideut and the ministers of his cabinet.) See VtNEZU- EL.v; .\.. D. l»6a-lS92. CONSTITUTION OF THE WATAUGA ASSOCIATION (the first Western An -^rican Commonwealth). See Tkn.nesbee: A. D. nO'J- ITTi. CONSTITUTIONS OF CLARENDON.— The "Constitutions of Clarendon" were a series of declarations drawn up by a council which King Henry 11. of Englantl convened at Clarendon. Dear Winchester, in 1164, and which were in- tended to determine the law on various points in dispute between the Crown and the laitv, on one siili. and the Church on the othe.. Tte issues in question were those which brought Henry iulo colli.sion with Thor- t Becket, Archbi.« ip of I'anteibuiv. ThegeL. ' provisions emb ' lin the Coustftutions of Clarendon ' ' would be scarcely challenged in the most Catholic t ry in the world. 1. During the va ai;cyofaL .. jli- bishoprie, bishopric, abb^y. 01 prior;, of royal foundation, the estates wc. e to '"■ in tiie'custody of the Cniwn. Elections to these o.efnuients were to be held in thr -oval chapel, r,:, the Lssent of thekingandc lu!:. 2 Inevt. Sittowhicha clerk was a pa- ; 'oceediugs » 1 •> to commence before the kuifc ,„ jtices, and these justices were to del iile whether the case was vo be tried before a spi- lal or a civil court. If it was referred to asl.iuuial court, a civil ofBcer was to attend to waleh the trial, and if a clerk was found guilty of felony the Church was to cease to protect him. 3. No tenantinchief of the king, or officer of his household, was to be excommunicated, or his lands laid under an interdict, imtil appli(..tion had been tint made to the king, or, in his absence, to the chief justice. 4. Laymen were not to be indictcHl in a bishop's court, either for perjury or other similar offence, except in the bishop s pres- ence by a lawful prosecutor and with lawful witnesses. If the accused was of so high rank that r.n prosecutor wt/uld atpcnr, the bishop might require the sherilf to call a Jury to inquu^ into th" case. 9. Aicbbishop- jiahopa, and otiier gnat persons were forbidiii n to have tin- realm without the king's permissiou. 0. Ai)|>eals«ere to be from the arcudeacon to the bishop, from the bishop to the archbishop, from the arclibislinp to the king, and no further; that, bj the niug s mandate, the case might lie ended in the arch- bLshops court. The last article the king after- wards explained away. It wus one of the most essi'ntial, but he wus unable lO maintain it : and he was rash, or he was ill-advised, in raising u second question, on which the pope would natu- rally be sensitive, before he had disposed of the first." — J. A. Froude. Life anil Titmnf Duktt pp. 31-33.— Sec Enola>d; A. D. 1102-1170. CONSTITUTIONS, Roman Imperial, t . Couns Jtnis Civilis. CONSTITUTIONAL UNION PARTY, The. See Csited St.vte8 of Am. ; A. 1). ItJOO (ApiiiL— November). CONSUL, Roman.— ^Vhen t'le Romans had rid themselves of thiir kings and establishtHl a republic, or, rather, an aristocratic government, "the civil duties of the king were given to two magistrates, chosen for a year, who were at first called 'pratores' or ge'nerals. 'judices" or judges, or consules (cf. con ' together ' and salio ■ to leap ') or ' colleagues. ' In the matter of their f)ower, no violent deiiarture was made from the mperiumof the king. The greatest lindtalion on the consuls was the short period for which they were at the head of the state; but even liere the" were tli.mght of, by a fiction, as voluntarily abdicating at the expiration of their term, and as nominating their succes.sors, although they were required to nominate the men who had already been selected in the 'comitiacentuiiata. ' Another limitation was the result of the dual character of the magistracy. The imperium was not divided between the consuls, but each possessed it a full, as the king had before. When, thcrcf e, they did not agree, the veto of the one prev if theirancient freedom. Yet the annual consulship still lived in the iiilmis of the people; tliev fondly expe<'ted its speedy reslomtion , . . an( C34 CONVOCATION. CORINTH. tbe Arcbbiabop and hii BUbopa; the lower OM compoKd of deani, archdeacons and procton^ representing the Inferior clergy. The Convoca- tion of York has but one House. Since 1718 CooToration hasponeued slight powers. CONWAY CABAL. The. See CnmB States of Asi. : A. D. 1777-1778. COOK'S ISLANDS. See Poltnksia. COOMASSIE, BumioK ot, See England: A D. IH-3-1880. COOPERATION. See Social MovBxcim. COPAIC REEDS. SeeBocoTiA. COPAN, Ruins oC See American Abori- 8IXES : Mat AS ; and Mexico, Ancient. COPEHAN FAMILY, The. See Ameri- ca!! .Vborioises : Copkhan Family. COPENHAGEN : A. D. 1363.— Taken and pillsged by the Haasaatic Learne. See Scan- DiXAViAS States: A. D. 1018-1897. A. D. 1658-1660.— Swedish siecet. See Scandinavian States (Swedbn) : A. D. 1644- 1W7. A. 0. 1700.— SmrcjdcrtoCharles XII. See StAMUNAViAN States: A. D. 1687-1 ;w. A. D. 1801.— Bombardment by the EnKlith Icet. 8« France : A. D. 1801-1802. A. D. 1807.— Bombardment of the citj by the English.— Seizure of the fleet. See Scah- DiSAViAN States : A. D. 1807-1810. COPPERHEADS.— Durini; the American Civil Wsr. the Dprnocratic Party in the Xorth- trn States "comprised two well-recognized cl««»ii! The Ami' War (or Peacet Dcmucrsts, commiiiilv called ' Copperbewls, ' who srmpa- ihiiKl with the liebcllion, and opposed the War for the I'nion ; and the War (or Union) Demo- emu. who favored a vigorous pruaerution of the War for the preservation of the Tnion." — J. A. Logan, T>ie Ureal Ci>n*i>iraey, p. 674, foof-nli((i tsT A.10 Empikb : A. O. SOIMIS'il. COREY, Martha and Giles, The execution for witchcraft oC See Massachusetts: A. D. 1692. CORFINIUM, Catar'a Captnre of. See Rome: B. C. 80-49. CORFU, Ancient. See Kobetba. A. D. i3i6-i88o.— Sine* the tall of the Greek Empire.— Corfu was won bv the Venetians in the early years of the Lat{n conquest of the Greek empire (1216), but was presently lost, to cumc back again into the poawssion of the re- nublic 170 years Uter. " No part of Greece haa been so often cutoff from the Greek body. Under Prrrhos and Agathoklta, no less than under Slichael Angelos and Roger, it obeyed an Epelrot or Sicilian master. . . . At last, after yet another tujnof Sicilian rule. It passed for 400 years [1886- 1797] to the great commonwealth [of Venice]. In our own day Corfu was not added to free Greece till long after the deliverance of Attica and Peloponntsos. But, under so many changes of foreign masters, the island has always re- mained part of Europe and of Christendom Alone among the Greek lands, Corfu has never passed under barbarian rule. It has seen the Turk only, for one moment, as an invader [see TtTBKs: A. D. 1714-1718], for another moment as a nominal overlord."— E. A. Freemau, //»'«- torieai Otog. of Buropt. p. 408.— See Iohlan Isl- ands: To 1814. CORINIUM.— A Roman city in Britain, on the site of which Is the modem city of Cirences- ter. Some of the richest mosaic pavements found in England have been uncovered there.- T. Wrieht. Celt, Soman and Saxon, eh. 8. CORINTH.— Corinth, the chief city and state, in ancient times, of the narrow isthmus which connects Peloponnesus with northern Greece, ■ ' owed everything to her situation. The double sea by the isthmus, the confluence of the high road of the whole of Hellas, the rocky citadel towering aloft over land and sea, through which rushed — or around which flowed — an abundance of springs; all these formed so extraordinary a commixture of advantages, that, if the intercourse with other countries remained undisturbed, they could not but call forth an important city. As In Argolis, so on the Isthmus also, other besides Dorian families bad in the days of the migmtion helped to found the new state. ... By the side of the Darian, five non-Dorian tribes existek the foremost place in the first tribe. This rian of the BHCchladtt; is miid to have contaluwi 800 men. 'They were numemin and wealthy,' says Straljo. Accimlingly the royal house (iid not exclusively retain the flrst rank in tlie state, but only in conjjni-tion with the families conneeted with it by kiiiiireti and r.ivv. . . . The new constitution (if Corinth, the government by nobles, under the dynastic presi- dency of one "family, liecamc a tvpe for other cantons. It was a Corinthian of tlie Bacchhids who, twenty or thirty years after the intnxluc- tiou of tiie prytanes, regulated the oligarehy of the Thebaus and gave them laws (aliout 72,1 B. C. ) . . . The fall of the monarchy in Corinth at Urst brought with it disastrous consequenri* for the [Kiwer and pn-stigc of tlic rommonwealtli. The communities of the Megarians — either lie- cause the new government made inereaiM'd ile- mauds u|)on them, or liecaiise they iimsidered their allegiance hail ceased with the res.>utlon of iimnarchy, and tliought the moment was favour- able — desertnl Corinth and asserted their free- dom. The five communities on the isthmus unitdl together around the territory of Megara, lying in the plain by the Saronic Gulf, when the majority of the lioric tribes bad lettled; the city of Megara. in the vicinity of two ancient fortreaaca . . . became the chief centre f the communities, ni'w associated in one c inon- wealth. . , . The important progress of > rinth under the prytany of the BaccbiailB w >'• not due to successes up: B. C. 431.— Opposition to the Peace of Nii ias. See (Ihekck: B. C. 4il-llH. B. C. 415-413.- Help to Syracuse agsiai the Athenians. %w Syracisk: li. C 4i:>-41 B. C. 395-387. —Confederacy against Sptni —The Corinthian War.— Battle on the Ni mea.— The Peace of Antalcidas. N c (iiiEui 11. C. 399-JW7. B. C. 368-365.- Attempt of Epaminondul surprise the city. — Attempt of the Atbeniu NeOltEKlK: B. C. 371-;l«J B. C. 337.— Congress of Creek states ton knowledge the hegemony of Philip of Mati don. Se CtRKKCE : B. C. 3.".T-;WI1 B. C. 344.— Capture by Antigonus Gonaiu king of Maccdon. See Ma> i.honu. .V> : B t a77-'.'44 B. C. 343-146.— In the Achaian Lea|o 8«'.OnEF.CE; B. C. '.'NO-llB B. C. 146.— Sack by the Romasi. S OliEKiE: B. C. 2H(t 14fl B. C. 44.— Restoration by Cesar.- "1 the desolate land of (JnciT. ('n'«.ir. l»'«idi'» dlbi plans. . . . busied himself nlmvc all with II restoration of Corinth. X"t only »»» s M siilerablc burgess colony enniluclnl Ilcitliir, bi a plan was projected for eultiiii; thnu^h ti isthmus, so as to avolii the 'rtiiiii cinui navigation of the PelopimneMiit ami to mat the whole traffic Iwtween luilv ami .^'Is P* throtiirh the Corlntho Sanmle itulf."— T Momn sen. Hill. k. 11, tet. 10. A. 0. 1463-1464.— Unsucctssful sieceby th« Venetians.— Fortification of the Isthmus. See Gbekik: a. D. 14,'»-U79. A. D. 1687.— Taken by the Venetians. See TlHKs: A. U. 16»4-1696, A. D. iSaa.— Revolt, sicn and capture by the Turks. SceaHCEcK: A. D. 1831-1H29. CORINTH, Miss., Siere and Battle. See TxiTKU Statkb or Am.; A. 1). 1883 (.\.pril — May: Tennebske — Miniikkippi), and (Skptkm- BtR— (hTOUKR: MlKSIMIPPI). CORINTH CANAL, The.— "On Sunday [Aut'iist «. ISBS) the canal acnms the Isthmus of ("rin'li — (projected by Ciesar — see Rome: B ('. ^^A^] begun by .\eras — WHS opt'nr (Pebruahv— AuocsT)- 1780-1781 : 1781 (Janiaby-Mat) ; 17»l (Mat- October) Indian administration. See India : A. D. 1785-1793 Irish administra- tion. See Ireland: A. D. 1798-1800. CORON, Battle of (B. C. aSi). See IUcb- DONIA, &c. : B. C. 297-280. CORONADO, Expedition of. See Ameri- can Abobioines : PUEIII.OS. CORONATION.— The royal consecration in Its most perfect form included both corona- tion and unction. The wearing of a crown was a most ancient sipi of royalty. Into the origin of which It is uscliss now to inquire: but the wilemn rite of crowning was borrowcil from the Old Testament liy the Byzantine Ca'sam; the second Theodosius was the flrst emperor crownwl with religious ceriMnoiiies In Christian times. The introduction of the rite of anointing is lesa certainly asrertaiiied. It did not always accom- |j«ny coronation."— W. Stubbs. Comt. JJc^l. 0/ Eng.. (h. 6, tet. 60. CORONATION STONE. See Scotl.and : 8t« ^th CENTrRiEs ; also, Lia Fail. CORONEIA, Battles of (B. C. 447 and B. C. 394). Kec Ghkkce : B. C. 449-445 ; and B. C. CORONER. See Law, Criminal : A. D. 121S ami 1276. CORPS DE BELGIQUE. See Unitu States OK Am.: A. D 18H4 |0( tohkh). CORPUS JURIS CIVILIS, The.— "The Corpus Juris Civijis repn^wnis the Roman law in the form which it assnnuil at the close of the ancient |)eriod (a tliousiinil years after the di'ceniviral legislation of the Twelve Tables), and through which inaiulv it has acted upon nuxlem times. It was coniplliil In the Kastcrn liiiman Empire ithc Westirn ccasiil in 470 A. P.) under the Em|H'ror Justinian. . . . who reigned 527- 565 \. I). The (ilan of tlie work, as Isid out by [his gtcHt Inwnunlster] Trilwnian, included two jirinclpHl parts, to Ik! made from the constitu- tions of till' Koiiinn eniiH'mrs, and from the In-allsis of the Koinaii lawyers. The 'iHinstltu- lloms' ilaw iiiteranirs) of the emperors consisted of— I. 'OMlli.ms.' proiwisiils of law, subiiitted to anil lulopliil by the Si'imte : 2. 'Edicts,' laws Issiii'il illn'clly liy the em|>eror as head of the stale; 'i. 'MsmlnU,' Instructions aililressed by the tiniieror to high orticvrs of law and justice; 4. ' IK'cri'ia.' de<'i«liins given by the emperor in case, iimuf ht before him by gppeni of olherwiw ; 5. 'H.- 'ipta.' answers returned by the emperor when t^ ..lultcd on i|ucstions of law by partlN la CORPUS JURIS CIVILIS. • toit or by nagiitntat. . . . Three or four eol- leettoni bad uStiAj been made. In which the moat important conatitutiona were aelected from the maaa, preaented in a condenied form, and arranged according to their lubiecta. The laat and moat elaborate of theie collections was the Tlieodosian Code, compiled about a century before the acceision of Juitinian; it ii still in great part extant . . . The new Codex Con- stitutlonem, prepared in little more than a year, was published In April. 529. The next work was to digest the treatises of the most eminent law writers. Thirty-nine were selected, nearly all of whom lived between 100 B. C. and 2S0 A. D. Their books (2.000 in number) were divided among a body of collaborators (sixteen besides Tribonlan), each of whom from the books assigned to him extracted what he thought proper . . . and putting the extracts (0,000 in all) under an arranged series of heads. . . . The Digest — or Pandects (all-receiving), as it is also called from the multiplicity of its sources — was issued with authority of law, in December. S33. . . . While the Digest or Pandects forms much the Urgest fraction of the Corpus Juris, its relative value and importance arc far more than pmportiunate to its extent The Digest is, in fact, the soul of the Corpus. ... To bring the Codex Constitutionem into better conformity with the Digest, it was reviseme. Berytus. Alexandria. CnsareA, to Ik* stiiilieil in their' Ure year*' ciirrtoulum. In the courts it was to super- seile all carliur authorities. . . . Later statutes of JuHtinian. arrnuKeti in onler of time, form the Novels (novellae constitutlone," most of tlirm in Greek), ttie last component of the Corpus Juris." — .1. Ilmlley. Int. ^' Hixruin hiif, lift. 1. Ai.sii IS :' J. E. (loudHinit. The PmiiltfU. CORRECIDOR. l^tte .Vi.rALUE. CORSICA: Early history.— " The original inhabitants of Corsiea are ~iippo«i-il to Tiave been Ligurians. but at a very early p< nml the people luiil eoinmerrlKl Intercoiirsewitli Spain, loniaaiiil Tu»'any. The Island wassulMiiiicntlv Hcruplinl liy IIk ('artliaginiaiis. who. Ii.nvevef, were eX|H'lled liy the Itomaiis iliirinir Hie Hrst Puiilo war. A few years later Corsliii came under the dominion of Itiine, and that sway whs nominally mainiainiii until the ilownfall iif the Empire. It tlien fell uniler the dominion of the Vandals, and aft<-r their expul«i. ft— Otnom mioij, eA. S. A. D. iS5t-tS59.— Rarelt aninat the Gtao- •M rait, and rc-anbjtetiea. See Okroa: a D lSa8-lSS»; and FlUIICC: A. D. 1547-1559 A. D. 1730-1769.— Th* Strarele for inde- pmdenct.— ReouuiM of Kin^ Theodore — Til* PaoIU.— CcMioo to Prance.— The revolt of 1558 was renewed in 1584, but ended in IHT upon the death of its leader, Sampiero. For the next century and a half, Corsica remained in- actiT<); " depressed and miserable under renewed Genoese exactions and tyrannies, but too exhausted to resume hostilities. In 1729. how- ever, fighting again broke out, suddenly rouied by one of the many private wrongs then pressing upon the lower ordera, and the rebellion loon spread over the whole island. It was well ori^n- Ized under two leaders of energy and ability and was more determined in its measures thu ever. . . . Genoa had recourse to the emperor of Germany, from whom she bought several thou- fani. mercenaries, who were sent across the aea to try their skill upon these unconquerable islanders. . . . The courage and chivalry of his insular foes . . . won for them the regard of the opposing General Wachtendonk: and, ehieflr through his mediation, a treaty, supposed to be favourable to the islanders, was nmduilcd Itetween Genoa and the Cortc Icfe-ialative ssserably in 1732. Wachtcndonk remained in the island another year to see the treaty carried nut, and in June, 1734, the German general returned to tiig own country. . . . But he had scarcely retited before the treaty was broken. Oenoa be^ anew her system of illegal arri'sts ami atlempied assassinations ; and, once more, the pinpk' arine under Hyacinth Paoli, an obscure nalivi' of the little village of Morosaglia, hut a man m a veswd well fiirni' German ativenturer, llan^n Tlninlori' vmi Ni-u- hoff, who, after a romantie youth, hwl smldinly ctmeeived a desire to iH-come kin;: uf (■-ir*ii.^ He was a man of great talent and \« rv imI fascination, of gooil judgment, and cntlMi^i.utic disposition. He had fallen in hm- wiili the hravi'ry and determination of the (ursicniis. iiud longed ^) head smh a nation. He h:iil put him- self into communii ation with t<'e lendini; i«l;iml ers ; and. having really some llltu iulluriiivsi the continental courts, penuadeil thei.i lliat lie hml much more. He olTered to oliinin sutl^ assistance from foreign ixdentales. liy lii» |"' suasions, as shoiihl eneetiially oukI liie (ii-ii'ife. and. In return. rei|iiest4sl ilie' crown of Corsii-a. His geniuM and liisentliusissin wen- Mi;,'ri-.tl. afiil his promiws *o ds«r.ljng. that, aftir some Invi- tation, the jMior I'onii-ans, in tin Ir di»|'iir. seiied upwnl•d king. His cm rii»ns fnr the good of this country were uiilirim: lie •tiabllsbed manufactun's and pMinoted wiiti ail hto power art and commerce, at ilie muic liaie 638 CORSICA. that, with all the force of hb genloi, he endesTound to penuade foreign power* to lend tbeir asitetaooe to his new lubjecta In the Beld. Hii ityle of liTins meanwhile waa regal and iumptuoui. . . . Towanla the concluaion of his lint year of loTereigiitr, Theodore left Corsica on 1 continental tour, with the avowed object of hatteningtlie promiaed auccour. In two years be returned, bringing with him three large and several smaller war vesaels, handaomely laden with ammunition, which had actually been raised by means of his tclcnts and persuasive faculties, chiefly amongst .e Dutch. But, mcanvliile, tl.'; Corslcans had had ether affairs to which to stteud. France had interfered at le re- quest of Genoa; and negotiations were naively going on, which the arrival of the pseudo-king coulj only interrupt T'.teodore, althougli now K well attended, found himself unheolcd ana disregaifded; and after a few months was forced to leave his new Icingdom to its fate, and to return to the continent. Five years later, in 1743. he again returned, again well equipped, thistim'- with English vessels, but with the same ill succt- . Convmceci now that his chance was over and his dream of royalty
  • ln\ iMit. before the appointed day had »mve,l, in army of 20,000 French sudUenly iwiiop.-<| down upon the luckles" island. , ., ft was a li.ip,l(SB struggle for forxica; but thi benium of the undi unted people movi,l ai Eun)pe to symimt'.j. , . , the Corslcans a. nw ^(it il,e iH't-er of their fonnldalde fcH', at the BrhU'e of Uolo, in the taking of llorgo, and In utber leaser oitions, , . Meanwhile, the cmintrv wm In-ing destroyed, and the troops w^'mmi; ixUamted. . . . Th. Ulile of I'onte Suor,,. ,m the 9th of May, 1789, at oiut- ami Wrevrr .iiiiiil.lUieil the torsican cause, Alter this victory, the French rapidly gained P"*^""- "f the whole island, and shortly afUT- wsnl«the»trii|fgle was atmndoned. . In tlu< an., y,,o. iTr.S, Xapolein Ituonaparte was l«)m tailH houij. iu the rijrht f the no- bility ami eleri'v to attend in cortes, jieir sanc- tion was i.of deemeii essential to the valiilitv of legislative acts; for Mieir presence wa,< not e'ven roiiulrcd in many assemblies of the natiim which occurred in the 14ti. ami l.ltli crnturies. The extraordinary power thusconimituil to the com- mons mas. 11 the whole, uiifavoraldo to their liberties. It deprived lliem of tlie sympathy and cixiperalion of the gnat orders of the slate, whose aiitliorily alone could he . nabled them to with- stand thi' encroiK imentf 'litrary (lower, and who. in fait, did event, esert them in their utnuwi need . Tlie gonese cortes was comiKwd of four Imimhi ,. or arms; the ricos hoi ires, or tn at 'larons; the lesst-r nobles, com- prt'liemlini,' iIh- knights; the clergy; and the common- The nobility of every denomination were eiiiitliil to a wat in the legislature. The ricos honilTi » wi n- allowed to appear by proxy, und s ^i!n!lar privi'.e'.'e n ax en (ovit! h^'h^rnni'si heiri'sses. The niiin,«r of fhlslKKlv was very limited, twelve of them constlliiting a quorum. The arm of the ecclesiasllcs embraced an ample C30 CORTES. COUTES. delegation from the inferior as well u higher clergy. It ii affirmed not to hare \^ven a con:- ponunt of the national legislature until more il«>a a century and a half after the udinissio-.. of the commons. Indeed, the intluenoe of f.ie church was much less sensible in Aragon )jan in the other kingdoms of the Peninsula. . . . The com- mons enjoyed higher consideration and civil privileges. For this they were perhaps somt- wh : indebted to the example of their Catalan neighbors, the influ jnce of whose democra*'. in- stitutions naturall)' extended to other parts of the Aragonese monarchy. The charters of certain cities accorded to the inhabitants privileges of nobility, particularly that of immunity from taxation; while the magistrates of others were permitted to tak<' iheir seats in the order of hidalgos. From i very early periixi we find them e.nployeil in offices of public tr.ist, and on important missions. The epoch of their ailmis- sion into the national assembly is traced as far back as 1133, several years earlier than the com- mencement of popular representation in Custih. Each city liitd the right of sending two or more deputies selected from persons eligible to its maf;istracy ; but with the privilege of only one vote, whatever might be the numlMT of its depu- ties. Any place wnicV lad been oniie represented in cortes might alw,.js claim to 1m> s.. By a statute of 13()7, the convcwation of the states, which had iH-en annual, was declared biennial. The kings, however, paid little regard to thi"! pro\ision, rarely siiniinouine them e.\rept lor some specilie ijecessity. The great m their delib- erations. ... It was in the ixiwer of any mem- iK'r to defeat lln' p:i«.sage of ii bill, by opposing ti> it his veto or dissent, formally regislerol to that effect. He niiiilit even interpose his nega- tive on the priiceediiiiis of the house, iiul thus put a stop to the prosi'eutiou of all further busi- ness during tlii' session. This anomalous privi- lege, trnnsceiidlng even that elaimeni the fuet that it was not formally ri'- r.'aleil until the reign of Philip || . in l.TOJ, . . . The cortes exereiwd the hii;li<'st functions, whethe. of a delilK'rative, legislativr, or judieiid nature. It had a right to !h' coiiNiiliecf on all matters of importauee, espeeiallv on those of peace and war. No law was viiliil. ni> tax eoiilil be i,..l)osi li, without its ciui.wut ; and it earifully ])n)\ided for the appliontion of tin- revenue to its ilustined uses. It di terinined tlii' Murtssion to the crown. removens state of niau renderel ui the Plantagcnet dynasty. And be.M.l.s tl practical mischiefs, there were two essential fects in the constitution of Castile, Ilin iu:.'li b I perhaps it was ultimately subverted. It \ ai those two brilliants in the coronet of liritisli erty, tlie representation of freehol.lers amone commons, and trial by jury. The corns of ( tile became a congress of deputies fruru a cities, public 8pirit(Hl, indeed, and iiilnpi.l we And them in Imd times, to an eiiiini iit di i; but too much limited iu numlHr. iiiul l.m uiu nected with the territorial aristiMTi(\ , to m: tain a just balance against the crow ji' ... I haps in no European monarchy exe> pt niir ( was the form of goveniment" more intcnsl than in Aragon, as a fortunate ti rnpeniiueui law and justice with the 'oyal aiitlioiily. Blaneas quotes a noble passage frcuii tlif art! cortes in 14"il. 'We have always lu.iniuf time, and it is found by exixTienii'. iliat mt the great barrenness of "this land, umlliic |«ui of the realm, if it were not for tin li!nr thereof, tlie folk would go heme tci live ! abide in otiier realms and lands m rr fniiif This high spirit of freedom hud In.' aiiiiiu the Aragonese. After several CllllIl-l^ with crown in the reign of James I., nut t.. i;.. hail earlier times, they c a in full and satisfactory basis of civil iil" rty i ourown." They further "eslalilislul « |i.)>il rinlil of maintaining lli^ir liliirlii« I'V ar Tills was contained in llie I'Hvilei;. of I'n granted by Alfonso III. in 1'.'-> la" part of the asst-m- I'ly should discuss the affairs of the kingdom 311(1 uf tlie people: and insensibly this after- part of the pr. wntatii.n in Caslllli., CMtille was always nv.m- lemial than Ijon. It is in this want of simul- isneous development, and in the presence of pri»lliged classes, that we llnd the germ of the 41 041 evils which eventually destroyed the liberties of Spain. Neither the number of deputies nor of the cities represented was ever fixed . at Burgos, in 1315, we find 800 deputies (procutadores) from 100 cities; gradually the number sank till seven- teen, and finally twenty-two, cities alone were represented. The deputies were chosen from the municipality either by lot, by rotation, or by eection; they were the mere spokesmen of the city councils, whose mandate was imperative. Their payment was atu.it by the cities, but after 1422, by the king; and there are constjint complain'j thut the salary was insufflci(;nt. The reign of Juan II. (1406-54) was fatal to the liber- ties of iJastille; the answers to the demands end petiti.>n8 of the deputies were deferred; and, in act, if not in form, the hiw that no tax should be levied without consent of the Cortes was con- stantly violated. Still, but for the death of Fnnce Juan, in 1497, and the advent of the Austrian dynasty with the possession of the Low Countries, the old liberties might yet have been recovered. . . . With the Cortes of Toledo, in 1538, ended the meeting of the three estates. The nobility first, then the clergy, wcnj elimi- nated from the Cortes, leaving only the proctors of the cities to become servile instruments for the purposes of taxation."— W. Webster, Hetieu) of Culmtiro't " Cori . de lot Antiguot Reintf de Leon y de dMilUi " Aeademy, Aug. 16, 1884) CORUNNA, Battle of (1809). See Spaln: .V. D. 1808-1809 (AcocsT-^AXi-ART). CORUPEDION, Battle of.— A battle fought in western Phrygia, B. C. 281, in which Lvsim- machus, one of the disputarts for Alexander's empire, was defeated by Seleucus. and slain.— C. Thlrlwall, Ilitt. of Greeee, ch. 60. CORVEE.— Oneof the feudal rights possessed in France (under the eld regime, before the Revo- lution) " by the lord of the manor over his sub- jects, by means of which he could employ for his own profit a certain number of their days of lalM)iir, or of their oxen and horses. The ' Cor- vee a volonte.' that is to cay, at the arbitrarr will of the Seigneur, had been completely abol- ished [before the Revolution] : forced labour had lieeii for some time past confined to a certain iiumlK-rot 'lays a-year. "— A. de Tocqueville, On 1,'ic Siite oj Sofietj/ in France before 1789 note 4 K. (/.. 400). CORVUS, The Roman. See Pt.Nic AV*R, The First COS, OR KOS.— (^ .• of the islands In the -Egean called the Sporades. uear the Carian coiist of Asia .Minor. The isUnd was sacred to Asclepius, or .E.sculipeiis. and was the birth- place of thecelebrattHl phytician Hippocrates, as well as of the painter .ijiefles. It was an .Colian colonv, but joined the l)oH-u cimfeiU'iicv CO'SIMO DE' MEDICI, The atce'nduicj at Florence of. Se-e Florence: A. D ll"Jj- 1464 COSMOS, COSMIOS, COSMOPOLIS. S«' Dr.Mti'Hoi. COSSACKS, The.-" The origin of the cos- sack tribes Is lost In the obscarity of ages; and many celetirated historians are still divided in ojiinion as to whence the term Cossack, or rather Kosaiiiie, is properly to be derived. This woni. Indeed, is amerptlhle nt «n muny rtymi>!.".ij!i id explauations. a* scarcely to olTer'for'anv one of them deciiled grounds of preference. " Every- thing, however, would seem to favour the belief i^i; a- COSSACKS. that the word Cowsck, or Eoaaque, wu In much earUer uae in the vichiity of the Caucasus than In the Ukraine. . . . Sherer, in his 'Annals of Ruiria Minor,' (La Petite Russie,) trace* back the origin of the Cossacks to the ninth ce. *ury ; but he does not support his assertion by any facta clothed with the dignity of historical truth. It appears certain, however, that the vast pas- ture lands between the Don and the Dnieper, the country lying on the south of Klow, and trav- ersed by the Dnieper up to the Black Sea, was the p-incipal birthplace of the Cossacks. When, in 1343, Batukhan came with 500,000 men to take possession of the empire which fell to his shr.re of the vast inheritance left by Tchingis Khan [see Mongols: A. D. 1329-1394], he extir- pated many nations and di8place are, historically, scarcely important enough for notice. ... At the approach of this formidable invasion towards the Don. that portion of the Kumnns located on the left bank took refi ge in the marshes, and in the numerous islands t jrmcd by that river near its embouchure. Here they found a secure retreat ; and from thence, having, from their new posi- tion, acquired maritime hnbits and seafaring ex- perience, they not only, themselves, resorted to ftiracy as a means of existence, but likewise en- isteif in a formidable confederacy, fur purposes of rapine and pillage, all the roving and discon- tented tribes in thru surrounding neighbour- hood. Tliese latter were very numerous. The Tartars, ever but indifferent seamen, I ad not the courage to join them in these piratical expe- ditions. This division of the Romans is in- dubitably the parent stock of the modern Cos- sacks of tlie Don, by far the most numerous of the Cossack tribes: by amalganmtion, however, with whole hosts of Tartar and Calmuck hordes, lawless, desperate, and uomailic uii themselves, thej lost, in some degree, the primitive and deeply marked distinctive character of their race. The Komatu of the Dnieper offireil no more energetic resistance to the invading hortles of Batukhan than had been sliown by their brethren of the Don: they dispersed in various directions, and from this people, flying at the advance of the ferocious Tartars, dWended a variety of honles. who occasionally figure in histor\' as distinct and independent nations. . . . ITIiey] ultljnately found a permanent resting-place in the wild islet* of the Dnieper, lielow the cata- racts, where dwelt already a small number of their ancient compatriots, who had escu|H'd the general destruction of their nation. This spot became the cradle of the Coiaack* of tlie I'kraine. or of the tribes known in after times as the I'ollsh Cossacks. When Ouedynum, Orand Duke of Lithuania, after having defeated twelve Kussian princes on the banlu of the PiCma, conquereil klow with its depeiidencies in 1820, the wander- ing tri'jes scHttered ',>ver the steppes of the Ukraine owned his allegiance. After the vic- tories of Olgierd, of Vitold, and of Ladialaa ImgeUun, over the Tartan and the Ri COTARH. larg« bodlM of Scythian militia, known tubie quentlv by the comprehensive denominatioa o CoaiacEi, or Koaaques, served under these con querors: and after the union of the Grasc Duchy of Lithuania with Poland, in 138A. thej continued under the dominion of the grand duke of Lithuania, forming, apparently, an iuternieili ate tribe or caste, superior to the peasautn- am infe-ior to the nobles. At a later perioii, whei the Ukraine was annexed to the Polish crown they passed under the protection of the kinns o Poland. . . . Although there may, doubtless exist several species or castes of Cossacks, andtc whom Russia in order to impose on Europe, i pleased to give as many different naiues, rei there never have been, nor will there ever be properly speaking, more than two principa tribes of the Cossack nation, namely tlie Cos sacks of the Don, or Don-Cossackt, and tlie Cot sacks of the Black Sea, known in ancient timei as the Polish Cossaclis, or Zaporowscy Kuzacr . . . The Cossacks [of the Don] . . . Imve ren dered signal service to Russia, which, ever sina the year 1549, has taken them under her |irutec tion, without, however, the existence of anj official act, treaty, or stipulation, rnnfirmini their submission to that power. . . The Don Cossaclts enjoy a certain kind of lilnrty and independence; they have a hetman, attuniiin, oi chief, nominated by the Eniperor of Ru.s«ia: and to this chief they yield an obedience more or less willing and implicit ; in general, tlu y nre com ma. '.cd only by Cossack officers, who take equal rank in the Russian army. They Imve a sipa rate war administration of their own ; ulllioiigh they are compelled to furnish a stated nuiiilxrol recruits who serve in a manner for life, iuasmucb as they are rarely discharged before att:imiug sixty years of age: on the whole, their (onditiuii is happier than that of the rest of the lius.siaii |K>pulation. They belong to the Greek Hussiui church. The existence of this small npublic ol the Don, in the very heart of the most despotic and most extensive empire in the world, appean to constitute a problem, the solution i]f whi'-li is not as yet definitely known, and the ultimate solution of which yet remains to U' asiertaiiied." — H. Krasinski, The Otrnflc* of tht VknUut.ch. 1. —The Cossacks of the Ukraine transfcrreil theii allegiance from the King of Poland to the I'zaroi Russia in 1654, after a revolt led by tlieir hetman, Bogdan Klimelnitski, in which they were assisted by the nelgiiboriu;.' Tartars, and which was ac- companied by terrible scenes of sluu)i;hter and destruction. See Poland: A. I). llH»-lt)i4. COSSiEANS, The, See Ko»».«am' COSTA RICA: A, D. 150J.— Discovery b; Columbui. See Amehic.v : A. 0. 14ilH-l.V)V A. D, I8i3-l894.— Independence of Spiin.- Brief anaexatioD to Mexico.— The failures of federation, the warsandrevolutionsof Central America. See Cknthai. Amkiiica : A. 1>. IS'.M- 1K71 ; 1»71-1885, ami 18S8-1894. A. and the [ ABAOl-A: A.' I). ItifiU D. 1850,— The Clayton Bulwer Treaty the projected Nicaragua Canal, ^v Nic- COSTANOAN FAMILY, The. Sec Amiw CAN Aboriuines: Costanoan Family COSTER, Laurent, and the inventioa of printiur. See Pkintino: A. D. 14;ii>-l4«a, COTARII. See Sl&vsbt, Meducvai i»ii Mui< n: BuoLallD. 642 COTHON OF CARTHAGE. COTTON MANUFACTURE. COTHON OF CARTHAGE, Th«.— • ' There mn two Und-locked dock* or harboun, openir j tlw one Into the other, and both, it would aeem, the work of human bands. . . . The outer harbour wu rectangular, about 1,400 feet long and 1,100 bioad, and wai appropriated to mercluuit venela ; theinnerwai circular like a drinking cup, whence it was called the Cotbon, and was reserved for diips of war. It could not be approached except tluuugh the merchant harbour, sod the entrance to this last was only 70 feet wide, and could be doled St any time by chains. The war liarbour WIS entirely surrounded by quays, containing ■epsrste docks for 280 ships. In front of each dock were two Ionic pillars of marble, so that the whole must have presented the appearance of s splendid circular colonnade. Right in the centre of the harbour was an isUnd, the head- qusrtersof the admiral." — R. B. Smith, Carthage ni th* Carlhaginiant, ch. 30. COTSETI. See Slavebt, Heductal akd MODIBN: EnOLAND. COTTON, Rer. John, and the colony of Massachusetts Bay. SeeMAaBAcm;aETT8:A.D. 1«31-1638. COTTON FAMINE, The. See Ekoulkd: A D. 1861-1865. COTTON-GIN : '£li V'hitney's invention and its effects. Sei.- Unit.kd Statks of Am. : A D. 1793 and 181H-lttil. COTTON MANUFACTURE: The great iiTcntions in spinning; and weaving. — ' ' Cotton bad bei'n used in the extreme East and in the ex- treme West from the earliest periods of which we bavc any record. The Spaniards, on their dlscuvery of America, found the Mexicans clothed in cotton. . . . But though the use of cotton had been known from the earliest ages, both in India and America, no cotton goods were imported into Europe ; and in the ancient world both rich and poor wei ^ clothed in silk, linen, and wool. The induMrious Moors introduced cotton into Spain. Many centuries afterwards cotton was lm|xirted into Italy, Saxony and the Low Coun- triw. Isolated from the rest of Europe, with little wi^alth, little Industry, and no roads; rent by civil cummutions ; the English were the last people in Europe to introduce the manufacture of cotton goods Into their own homes. Towards thecloaeof the 16th century, indeed, cotton goods *tre occasionally mentioniKl in the Statute Book, and the manufacture of the cottons of Manches- ter was rcgulatrd by Acta passed in the reigns of Henry VIH., Edward VI., and Elizabeth. But there seem to tie good reasons for conclud- ing that Manchester cottons, in the time of the Tudors, were woollen goods, and did not consist of cotton at all. More than r. century elapsed liefore any considerable trade in cotton attracted the attention of the legislature. The woollen manuf;icturiTS complaint that people were dress- ing their children in printe 1 cottons ; and Par- liament was actually persuiided to prohibit the introduction of Indian pri ited calicoes. Even an Act of Parliament, ho»;i ver, was unable to eitluKuish the growing taste for Indian cottons. ■ . . The taste for cotton led to the introduction of calico-printing in London ; Parliament in order to encourage the new trade, was induce-' j broke into his house and destroyed his machine. Hargreaves himself had to retire to Nottingham, where, with the friendly assistance of another person, he wua able to take out a patent [17701 for the spinuingjenny, as the machmc. in compliment to hi industrious wife, was called. The invention of tlie spinning-jeimy gave a new impulse to the cotton manufacture. at the . . . yarn spun by the Jenny, like that which had previously tieen spun by hand, wag neither fine enough nor hard enough to be em- ployed as warp, and linen or woollen threads had conseiiuently to be used for this purpoee. In 643 i COTTON MANWACTUnE. the TMT ye«r, bowcTer, in which Harfn^ave* noTcd Rom BUckburn to NottlDEham. Richard Arkwrigbt [who began life as a barber's anlatant] took out a patent [1769] for hia itill more cele- brated maraine. . . . ' After many yean intenae and painful application,' he inTented hia mem- orable machine for spinning by rollers; and laid the foundatlona of the gigantic industry which haa done more than any other trade to concen- trate in thla country the wealth of the world. ... He passed the thread over two pain of rollera, one of which was made to revolve much more rapidly than the other. The thread, after paaaing the pair revolving slowlv, was drawn into the requisite tenuitv by the rollen revolving at a higher rapidity. By this simple but mem- orable invention Arkwright succeeded in pro- ducing thread capable of emplojrment aa warp. From the circumstance that the mill at which his machinery was flnt erected was driven by water power, the machine received the somewhat inappropriate name of the water frame; the thread spun by it was usually called the water twist. Invention of the spinning-lenny and the water frame would have been UBefess if the old system of hand-carding had not been superseded by a more efficient and more rapid process. Just as Arkwright applied rotatory motion to spin- ning, so Lewis Paul introduced revolving cylin- dera for carding cotton. . . . This extraonlinarv series of inventions placed an almost uciniiletl supply of yam at the dinposal of the weaver. But the macbiniry, which had thus been introduced, was still incapable of providing yam fit for the finer qualities of cotton cloth. . . . This defect, however, was removed by the ingenuity of Samuel Crompton, a young weaver residing near Bolton. Crompton succeeded in combining in one machine the various excellences ' of Arkwright's water frame and Hargreaves' Jenny." Like the former, his machine, which from its nature is happily called the mule, ' has a system of rollen to re- duce the roving: and like the latter it haa spin- dles without bobbins to give the twist . . . The effects of Crompton's great invention may be stated epigrammatically. . . . The natives of India could spin a pound of cotton into a thread 111* miles long.' The English succeed in spin- niLg the same thread to a length of 180 miles. Yam of the finest quality was at once at the dis- posal of the weaver. . . . The ingenuity of Har- greaves. Arkwright and Crompton had been exercised to provide the weaver with yam. . . The spinster hod beaten the weaver. . . . Ed- mund Cartwright, a clergyman njsiding in Kent, happened to be staying at MatUxrk in the sum- mer of 1784, and to be thrown Into the company of some Manchester gentlemen. The conversa- tion turned on Arkwright's machinery, and • one of the company observed that, as soon as Ark- wright's patent expired, so many mills would lie erected and so much cotton spun that hands would never be found to weave it' Cartwright replied ' that Arkwright must then set bis wiu to work to hivent a weaving mill. ' . . . Within three yean he had himself proved that the in- vention was practicable by producing the power- loom. Subsequent inventon improved the Idea which Cartwright had originated, ami within fifty yean from the date of his memorable vi«it to Matlock there were not less than 100, UOO power- looms at work in Great Britain alone. . . . Other Inventions, less generally rememlirred, were COUNT AND DUES. hardly less wonderful or leia beneflclal than thescL . . . Scheele, the Swedish philoaopher, discovend in 1774 the bleaching properties of chlorine or oxymuriatic add. BerthoUet, the French chem- ist, conceived the idea of applying the add to bleachinc cloth. . . . In the same year in vliich Watt aoa Henry were introducing the new acid to the bleacher. Bell, a Scotchman, was larioir the foundations of a trade in printed raliooe^ ' The old method of printing was by bl.:olu o( sycamore.' . . . Thia clumsy process wax super- seded by cylinder printing. . . . Such are tie leading inventions, which made Great Britaio in less than a century the wealthiest country in the world.'— 8. Walpole, Hi*t. of Eng. from 1815 r. 1, th. 1. Also in: R W. C. Taylor, Intnd. to a But of the Faetory SgUem, eh. 10.— E. Boines. Uitt oftht Cotton Manvfaeture in Oreat Britain.— ii Ure, Th« Cotton ManvfacturttfOrtat Britain COULMIERS, Battle of (1870), See France: A. D. 1870-1871. COUNC4L BLUFFS, The Mormons at See HoRMOHtsic: A. D. 184(^1848. COUNCIL FOR NEW ENGLAND. Set New Englamo: A. D. 1680-1628; 1621-1831 and 1685. COUNCIL OF BLOOD, The. SeeNsTBui. lands: a. D. 1567. COUNCIL OF FIVE HUNDRED, Tie Athenian. See Athens. B. C. SI 0-507. . . The French. See Fbahcb: A. D. 1795 (Jckb-Sep- TEMBEB). COUNCIL OF TEN, The. SeeVtMcx A. D. 108d-18I». COUNCIL OF THE ANCIENTS, The. See Prance: A. D. 1795 (June— September) COUNCIL, THE PRIVY. See Privt CoUNCtl-. COUNCILS OF THE CHURCH, General or EcumenicaL — There are seven coiinciU ad- mitted by both the Greek and Latin churclifs as cecumenlcal (or ecumenical) - that is general, or universal. "1110 Roman Catholics recognize thir- teen more, making twenty in all — as follows: 1. The synod of apoatles in Jemsalom. 2. The firat Council of Nice, A. D. 825 (see Xicai, The First CotTKca,). 8. Constantinople, A. D. 881. cil of Ephesus, A. D. 481. Chalcedon, A. D. 451. 6. of Constantinople, A. D. Council of Coustaothiople, A. D. 681. second Council of Nice, A. D. 787. fourth Council of Constantinople. A. D, 10. The first Lateran Council, A. . 112!t. The second Lateran Council, A. L. .^39. The third Lateran Council, A. D. *17l). The fourth Lateran Council, A. D. 1215. The firat oecumenical sy^od of Lyon. A. D. 124iS. 15. The second cecumeniral synod of Lyon, A. D. 1274. 16. The Synod of Vienne in Gaul. A. D. 1811. 17. The Council of Coniitann, A. D. 1414 (see Papacy: A. D. 1414-1418). 18. The Council of Basel, A. D. 1431 (M« Papacy: A. D. 1481-1448). 19. The Counril of Trent A. D. 1645 (see Papacy: A. I). 1537- LVIS). 20. The Council of the Vatican. A. D. 1869 (see Papacy: A. P. 1869-1870). COUNT AND DUKE, Romas.-Origia of the titles.- "The defence of the Roman empire was at length oommitted [under Constantine and his succesaon] to eight masten-general of Uis The first Council of 4. The first Coun- 5. The Council of The second Council 653. 7. The thinl 8. The 9. The 11 12. 13. 14. 644 COUNT AND DUKE. COURTRAl. etra! nod Infantry. Under tbeir orders thirtv- Dtc i iury conunanden were stationed in tbe pioTiiioes — three in Britain, six in Oau], one in Bpsin, one in Italy, five on the Upper and four on the Lower Danube, in Asia eight, three in Egypt, and four in Africa. The titles of Counts ind Dulles, by which they were properly dis- tioguisbed, have obtained In modem languages ■0 Tery different a sense that the use of them may occasion some surprise. But it should be ncollt'Cted that the second of those appellations if only a corruption of the Latin word which wu indiscriminately applied to any military chief. All these provincial generals were there- fore dukes ; but no more than ten among them vei¥ dignified with the. rank of counts or com- panions, a title of honour, or rather of favour, which bad been recently invented in the court of Constant ine. A gold belt was the ensign which disiineui.'-la'd tiie office of the counts and dukes." — E. (iibbon, Deelint and Fall of the Soman Em- pin. -A. 17. — "The Duke and the Count of modem Europe — what rje they but the Generals and Companions (Duces and Comites)of a Roman province ? Why or whjn they changed places, the Duke climbing up into mich unquest' med preeminence over his former superior the C ount, I know not, nor yet by what process it was dis- covered that the latter was the precise equiva- lent of the Scandinavian Jarl." — T. Hodgkin, Iluii/iiiid lf>r Inriidert, bk. 1. M. 8. COUNT OF THE DOMESTICS.— In the orgauization of the Imperial Household, during the Liter period of the Roman empire, the officers called Counts of the Domestics "com- maniled the various divisions of the household troops, known by the names of Domestic! and Protectoros, and thus together replaced t. Pnetorian Prefect of the earlier days of the Empire. . . . Theoretically, their duties wo"ld not greatly differ from tlioVt- of a Colonel in the Guanls," — T. Hodgkin, Italy and Uer Intadert, ik. 1. th. 3. COUNT OF THE SACRED LARGES- SES.— In the later lioman empire, "the Count who bad charge of tlic Sacred (i. e. Imperial) Bounty, should have been by his title simply •he Grand Almoner of the Empire. ... In practice, however, the minister who took charge of the Imperial Largesses 1^ to find ways and means for every other form or Imperial expendi- ture. . . . The Count of the Sacred Largesses was tberefore in fact the Chancellor of the Exehei|iier of the Empire-. "—T. Hodgkin, Italy t'ld Ikr Inrnderi, bk. 1, rh. 8. COUNT OF THE SAXON SHORE. See 8axo.\ SnuRE. COUNT PALATINE. See PAijkTiNE, COIXTS. COUNTER.REFORMATION, The. Sec PAP.tfY A. D. 1534-1540; 1.537-1563; 1555-1603. COUNTRY PARTY, The. See England: A. i>. i8;ij-i67a COUP D" ETAT OF LOUIS NAPO- LEON, The. See Franck: A. D. 1851; and W51-1M2. COUREURS DE BOIS.-"Out of the waver trade [in the 17th century] rose a huge evil, baneful to the growth and the morals of CssaiU. All that was most active and vigorous m the colony took to the woenis, and esesped from the control of intendanU, councils and jirieits, to the savage freedom of the wilderness. 645 Not only were the possible profits great, but. In the pursuit of them, there was a fascinating element of adventure and danger. The busK rangers, or coureura de bois, were to the king an object of horror. They defeated his nlans for the increase of the popnUtion, and shocked his native instinct of discipline ami order. Edict after edict was directed against them; and more than once the colony presented the extraordinary spectacle of the greater part of its young men turned into forest outhiws. . . . We hear of seigniories abandoned: farms turning again into fwesU; wives and children left in destitution. The exodus of the coureurs de bois would take at times the character of an organized move- ment. The famous Du Lhut is said to have made a general combination of the young men of Canada to follow him into the woods. Their plan was to be absent four years, in order that the edicts against them might have time to relent. The intendant Duchesneau reported that 800 men out of a population of less than 10,000 souls had vanished from sl^t in the immensity of a boundless wilderness. Whereupon the king ordered that any person going into the wooi£ without a license shotild be whipped and branded for the first offence, and sent for life to the gal- leys for the second. . . . Under such leaders as DuLhut, the coureurs de bois built forts of palisades at various points throughout the West .ind Northwest. They had a post of this sort at Detroit some time before its permanent settle- ment, as well as others on Lake Superior and in the Valley of the Mississippi. They occupied them as long as it suited their purposes, and then abandoned them to the next comer. Jlich- illimackinac was, however, their chief resort." — F. Parkman, The Old Regime in Canada, eh. 17. COURLANO, Christian conquest of. See Ln'osiA; 12th-13th Centuries. COURT BARON. See Manobs. COURT CUSTOMARY See Manors. COURT-LEET. See JIanors, and Sac and COURT OF CHANCERY. See Chancki.. I.OR. COURT OF COMMON PLEAS. See Curia Regis. COURT OF HIGH COMMISSION. See England: A. D. 1559; and A. I). 1686. COURT OF KING'S BENCH. See CtnuA Regis. COURT, SUPREME, of the United State*. See :irpREME t'ornx. COURTRAl : A. O. 138a.— Pillaged and burned by the French. See Flanders: A. D. 1382. A. D. 1646.— Siege and capture by the French. Sec Netherlands: A. D. 1645-1646. A. D. 1648.— Taken by the Spaniards. See Netherlands (Spanish Provinces): A. D. J847-1648. A. D. 1667.— Taken by the French. See Netherlands (The Spanish Provinces): A. D. 1667. A. D. 1668.— Ceded to France. SeeNETHiR- L.vNDs (Holland): A. D. 1668. A. D. 1670.— Restored to Spain. See Nm- t:ii_\. The Peace ok. COURTRAl, The Battle of.— The battle of Courtrai (July 11. A. l>. 1802), In which the OOURTRAt baroDt ud kolghti of Fnnce wen feufullj slaughtered by the sturdy burghers of FUnders, was loinetimes called the Day of the Spurs, on account of the great number of gilt spurs which WAS taken from the bodies of the dead. Hee Flandrks : A. D. 1899-1804. COURTS, English Crimmal. See Law, CniMiNAt. : A. O. To««-187a, and 1383. COURTS OF LOVE. See Pbovksce: A. D. w^-iim. COU'i HON, and the French RcTolutionary Committee of Public Safety. See F^canck : A. I) 1793 (JcNE — t)cTOBKiii. to lTl)4(.Iiiy|. COUTRAS, Battle of (is87>. tivv Fka.vce : A. D. 15«4-15W>. COVAOONGA, CaTe of. Sec Si-ais : A. P. 713 -;87. COVENANT, The Halfway. See Boston : A. D. 16.')r-l«rt9. COVENANT, The Solemn League and. 8c'f Enoland: A. D. 1643 (July— Septesiiikih. COVENANTERS.— The naiiip civeii to the signers and supporters of the Scottish X:itiimiil Covenant (see Scotland : A. D. IXil, l.Wl hikI 163S). and afterwards to all who adhered to the Kirk of Scotland. The warof Montrose with the Covenanters will be found narrated under S< ot- LAXD: A. D. 1644-1645. For the storv of the per- secution which they suffered under tlie restored Stuarts, see Scotland : A. D. 1660-1666 , 1069- 1679 ; 1679 ; and 1681-1680. COVENANTS, The Scottish, Sec Scot- land: A. 1). 1.5.57-1581 ; and 1638. COVODE INVESTIGATION, See Ks."- B.48 : A n. 1860. COWBOYS.— During the War of the Ameri- can Kevolution, " there was a venal and blo)s. They . . . came li.ive tliei, name from their cattle-stealir — (' W. f;;iintt. nr Setr Eng. Jlitt., t. 2, p. b,. — >ie. iilsD. United States of Am.: A. D. 17b\/ (.\I (iI--iT— Septkmheb) COWPENS, Battle of the (1781). See United St\tes ok Am.: A. D. 1780-1781. COXEY MOVEMENT. See SocialMotk- MKNTS : A. I). 1894. CRACOW: A. D. 1703.— Taken by Charles XII. of Sweden. See ScOi'Dinavian States (Sweden): A. D. 1701-1707. A. D. 1793-1794.— Occupied by the Russians. — Rising of the citizens.- Surrender and ces- sion to Austria. See Poland: A. U. 1793- 1796. A. D. 1815.- Creation of the Republic. See Vienna, The Congress of. A. D. 1831-1846.- Occupation by the Aus- trians, Russians and Prussians. —Extinction of the Republic— Annexation to Austria. See Al-STRIA : A. D. 1815-1848. CRADLE OF LIBERTY. See FANXtnL Hall. CRAFT-GUILOS. See Ocilm, Medieval. CRAGIE TRACT, The. See New York; A. D. 1786-1799. CRAL.— KRALE.— "The princes of Servia (Oucauge, Famil, Dalmatics, &c., c. i-i, 9) were styled ' despots ' in Oreek, and <>al in their niitive idiom (Ducange, Oloss. Onto., p. 751). Tliat title, the equivalent uf king, appears to Iw of Sclavonic origin, from whence it has been borrowed by the Hungarians, the modem Greeks, 046 CREMONA. and erea br the Turks (Leunclaviua. Pandea Turc., p. 422), who reserve the name of Psduiui, for the Emperor. "—£. Gibbon, Dtelint and FM of tht Roman Empin, eh. 68, nott.—Six, alio Balkan axd DainTauM States: A. D latil 1856 (Servia). CR'-VNOCES. See Lake Dwelunos. CRaNNON (KRANNON), Battle of (B. C. 333). See Greece: B. C. 828-822. CRAONNE, Battle of. See France: A D 1814 (.Ianuary — March). CRASSUS AND THE FIRST TRIUW. VIRATE. See Home: B. C. 78-68, to5T-.52 CRATER, Battle of the Petersburg. $<« t'Nn-ED States or Am. : A. D. 1864 (Jclt VlRGINL\). CRATERUS, AND THE WARS OP THE DIADOCHL See Macedonia; B C 828-316. CRANGALLID^, The. See Hii ruli : ' CRAYFORD, Battle of (A. D, 4571. iv'e Enoland: A D. 449-473 CRECY, Battle of (.346). Si- Fmsd- A. D. ).S:J7-136(l. CREDIT MOBILIER, French.-.\ ^m,u banking corporation formed in France i:i \<,i, which caused a disastrous indatiou uf cn-dits. CREDIT MOBILIER SCANDAL. -On the meeting of the Congress of the liiitt-il Stales ill December, 1872, attention was calleil liv the Speaker to charges matle in the pn'cediiig can- ▼ass " that the Vice-President, the Viie.i'rcsi- dent elect, the Secretary of the Treasury, several Senators, the Speaker of the House, ani a large number of Reprp'-«ntatives had In-eii bribed, during the years 1867 and 1868, by pn-stuts of stoc!" - ■ corporation known as the Credit Mobi- lier [otganized to contract for building the I'nios Pacific Railroad] to vote and act for the benefit of the Union Pacific Railroad Company. On hii motion, .^n Investigating committee was ap- pointed, L. P. Poland, of Vermont, being cliair- nian. The Poland Committee reported February 18th, 1873, recommendhig the expulsion of Oakei Ames, of Massachusetts, for ' selling to membeis of Congress shares of the stock of the Credit Mobilier below their real value, with intent thereby to influence the votes of such niembere,' and of James Brooks, of New York, for receiving such stock. The House modified the pniposed expulsion into an ' absolute condemnation ' of the conduct of both members." — A, Johnston. Hitt. of Am. Potitiei, pp. 219-220.- /Jcp/. oflxUd Com. (42(i Cong., 3rf km., //. R. rtpt. w>. 77). Also in: J. B. Crawford, The Credit JiMlitr of Am. CREEKS,— Creek Wars. See Amirica.<( Aborigines; Mcskhooean Family ; also I'NrrsD States of Am.: A. D. 1813-1814 (.Uoisi- April), and Florida: A. D. 1816-1811^ CREES, The. See American AnonoiNia; Algon<)uian Family. CKEFELD, Battle of. See Germany; A. D. 1758. CREMA, Slcgt of (1150-1160). See Itaiy; A. D. 1154-1183. CREMONA; The Roman Colony.— Siegt by the Cauli. See Rome; B C. 2t).5-l»l. A. D. 69.— Deitmction by the Flavians. See RoMS: A. D. 89. A. D. t703.— Defeat of the French, See It ALT (Savor axo PntDMoirr); A. D. 1701- 1718. CREOLE. CRETE. CREOLE.—" Id Eoiopa It li Terr common to ttticli to the term Creole the ides of • particular complexion. Tbia ia a miatake. The deaignatioo Cnoie [in Spaniah American tesloni] properly tielonga to all tbe natlres of America bom of parcDt* wbo bave emigrated from tbe Old World, be thoae paienta Europeana or Africana. Tbere lie, therefore, white aa well aa bUck Creoles. . . . Tbe term Creole is a corruption of the SpiDish word 'criollo,' which is derived from 'criir,' to create or to foster. Tbe Spaniards apply tbe term ' criollo ' not merely to tbe human nee, but also to animals propagated in the colo- niea, but of pure European blood : thus they have Creole bones, bullocks, poultry, Jkc."— J. J. VonTbcbudi, TVateb in Ptni, eh. a, andfoot-noU. —"The term Creole is commonly applied in Ixuks to tbe native of a Spanish colony deacended from European ancestors, while often tbe popular scceptation conveys the idet of an origin partly African. In fact. Its meaning varies in different times and tegions, and in Louisiana alone has, ud has bad, Its broad and its close, its earlier ind iu later, significance. For instance, it did not here first oelonj to the descendants of Spsnisb, but of French settlers. But such a meaning implied a certain excellence of origin, ud ao came early to include any native of French or Spanish descent by either parent, whose pure non-mixture witli tbe slave race entitled him to social rank. Much later the term was adopted by, not conceded to, the natives of European-African, ur Creole-African blood, and is still so used among themselves. At length tbe spirit of commerce availed itself of the money value of so honored a title, and broadi'Dt'U its meaning to take in any creature or thing of variety or manufacture pevuliar to Louisiana, that might become an object of sale, u Creole ponies, cb jkens, cows, shoes, eggs, wsgons, baskets, cabbages, ei.. . . . There are no English, Scotch, Irtah, Western, or Yankee Creoles, these all being included under the dis- tinctive term 'Americans.' . . . There seems to he no more serviceable definition of tbe Creoles of Louisiana or of New Orleans than to say they ire the Freoch-speakinfr native, ruling class. -0. E. Waring, Jr.. anu 0. W Cablo, Ut. and Promt Condition of A'eu Orlearu (Ter ' Ceniut cfthe r. .«., ». 19^. 218). CREONES, The. See Lhitadi, Celtic Tubes. CRESCENT, The Order of ♦he.— A Turk- iih Order instituted in 1799 by tbe reforming lultan, Selim III. Lord >felson, after the vic- tory of Aboukir, waa tbe first to receive this decomiicn. CRESr'' IN VALOIS, Treaty of (1544). See Fkahce: A. D. 1832-1547. CRETAN LABYRINTH. See Labtbdjths. CRETE.— "The institutions of the Cretan itste show in many poinU so great a similarity to these nf Sparte, that it ia not surprising if it leemed to tbe ancients as though either Crete were a copy of SparU or Sparta of Crete. Meanwhile this similaritv may be explained, apart from hitentional ImitatioD, by the commu- nity of nationality, which, under like conditions, mat produce like institutions. For in Crete, as m Laninia, Porlans were the ruling people, who had subdued the old inhabltanU of tbe island ud placed them in a position of aubordination. . . It is, howerer, beyood doubt that settle- m'-nts were made in Crete by the Phoenlciani, and that a large portion of the island waa sub- ject to them. In the historical period, it is true, we no longer find them here; we find, on the contrary, only a number of Greek states, all moreover Dorian. Fach of these consisted of • city with its surrounding district, in which no doubt also smaller cities m their turn were found standing in a relation of subordination to the principal city. For that each city of the 'ninety- citied or ' hundred-citi d ' isle, as Homer calla ft, formed also an indcpt , i]th-i4th Centuries.— The khanate to Krim. SeeMoNunLS: A. D. t2.'iH.|3U|. A. D. 147].— Cooqueat by the Ottoraan Turks. »«• TtTiEs (The ()tto»ia.\») A I) 1491-14^1 A. D. ini.-Bspcditloa of the Khan to Moscow. —The city stormed and sacked. See Krwu: A. D I9«»-I571 A, O. 1735-1731.— Russian invaaioas and fruitless conquests. Sve Hihsia: A I> 173.5- I7:t9 A. D. 1774.— The khanate declared inde- pendent 01 th- ~^ • - ■ ■- r74 •endtat oftht Portt. St%TriiKi A I) l7nH- A. p. I776-I7«4.-Thc process of acouiaitieo by Ruasi*.— Pi4Ml recognitioa of RhmIwi soTcrcinty by th* Soltaa. BeeTiniii:^] 177^17¥8. A. D. 1853.1t5s.-War of RnaaU with Tb key aad her alUea.— Sierc of ScbaatopoL Si Bcsau: A. D. 18««-18a4, to 1884-1856 o CRISIS OP il37, The. See Uhtted Stati OF A¥. : A. D. 1^1887. " CRISIS OP 1857. See TaBirr Uoisuno (UnrrED Statbs): A. D. 1846-1861. CRISSA.— CrisaMta or Sacred War Se Dblpbi. CRITTENDEN COMPROMISE, Thi See UmTSO STATBSor Am. : A. D. i860 (Dicxn BER). CROAT ANS, The. See Amsrica: A D 1587-1590. CROATIA : Tta Ceatory.- ScIaTonic m cnpatioa and aettltmcat. See Balka.n axi DAirtTBiAjf StATia, 7th Cbmttjrt (Sxrvu Croatia, Boawu, rrc.) A. D. tioa.— Stttjectien aad aanexatioa ti Hnncary. See Huhoart: A. D. 973-1114 A. O. i<76.— Traasfsrred to the Dukt Styria — Military coloaisatioa. SeeUraaAXT A. D. 1587-1801 CROIA, Turkish maaaacre at. SeeORxirx A. D, l«4-147l>. CROMLECHS. — Rude stone monumenu found in many pans of the British IsUml* France, and elsewhere, usuallr formed bv tlirw or more huge, rough, upright stones. Wlia 1 still Urger stone lying flatly upon them. In France these are calltd Dolmens, Tiny were formerly thought to be " Druids nltan, " to wUich notion they owe the name Cronilutlii : Imt it ii now very generally concluded by iircliitoldpsu that they were constructed for Imrial iIiaiuIkr. and tlmt originally, iu most cases, ihiv vm covered with mounds of earth, fonnhiK '''<^ "f'l known barrows, or grave mounds, ur tumuli - L. Jcwett, Orat* JImndi. Also in: T. Wright, T^e Celt, tlu. liMn8-lfl«0: and Ireland: A. D. ltl4U-Iir.ii CROMWELL, Thomaa, aad the supprts- aion of the Monasteries. Sec Knoi.v.m> .\ Ii 1535-1989. CROMWELLIAN SETTLEMENT OF IRELAND. HeelHELANIi \ U Km;) CROMWELL'S IRONSIDES. S^t Eiia- i.ask: a 1) 1648 (Mat). CROSS, The "True."— Its capture by tht Perslaaa aad rscoreiy by Heraclius. !^ KoMR: A. D 869-628; anil Jerisaueh: K. D 615 CROSS KEYS, Battle of. t«<ITnRRN): A D, 800-1016 CROWN, The irea. See LoMHiaor, Tn iRiijf Crown or. CROWN OF INDIA, The Order of Iks- An order, for women, instltutrif many causes which inlluencetl men of Tiriuud nations and discordant feelinga, at the lanii' pvTiitd of time, to pursue one common enil with their whole heart. Religious zeal, the fashion of pilgrimages, the spirit of social de- Telopment, the energies that lead to colonisation or rf ixK'iety felt injured and iusull«rlance to the pilgrimage to the East AImui the year lIHVl. during the reign of Con. »t.intiiii' X , an army or camvan cif siven thou- K\ii\ pil.-riiiispasm'd through Conslnntinople. led I'v tlie .Vri hbishop of Mentr. and four bi«hops I'lii y made their way through Asia Minor. « hlih WIS tliei under the Ilyzantlne goveriiineni ; but in till' iiilghtkiurhood of Jerusalem tho\ were »l tiukul hy the liedouina, olid only siivcit fMm ilr-iniition by the Saraivn emir of Idindit, wli.i li««!. iml to their assistance. Thes.^ pilgrims an- ^pirl..i I., 'lave lost 3.(KM) of their nunilH-r. without tielng able to visit either the Jonlan or III.. Iiriel Sea The Invasions of the Seljouks l*r Tt ims (The ^*KUn•K»): A. D 1073- liKh!] in. n ;iwi| the disorders in Palestine In the tiar loTU tlie Seljoult Turks look |)os«.-ssh>ii of I JiTiiwli 111. and immediately commenoHl lianiss \ Ici- the pilgrims with unheanl-of esaotiotis Tho j .~r.ra,^ir.i U*i\ la gnterHl vieHwI tilt- iMigrinis w iiii [ hv.'ur, as men engaged in fuiniling a pious duty, or pursuing lawful fain with pralsewurthy { industry, and they had leried only a reasonable toll on the pil^ritns, and a moderate duty on their merchandise; while in consideration of these imposu, they had established guards to protect them on the roads by which they ap- ly places. The Turks, on the contrary, acting like mere nomads, uncertain of proached the holy places. retaining possession of the city, thought only of gratifying their avarice. They plundered the rich pilgrims, and insulted the poor. The relig- ious feelings of the Christians were irritated, and their commerce ruined; a crv for vengeance arose throughout all Europe, and men's minds were fully prepared for an attempt to conquer Palestine, when Peu-r the Hermit liegan to preach that it was a sacred duty to deliver the tomb of Christ from the hands of the Infidels." — O. Finlay, Hut of the Bytantint arid Orttk Emjnrei, bk. 8, ch. 2, ttt. 1. A. D. 1094.— The Council of Clermont.— Pope I'rlian II., one of two rival pontiffs then contending for recognition by the Church, en- tered with great eagerness into the movement stirred by Peter the Hermit, and gave It a powerful impulse through his support, while obtaining for himself, at the snn,.- time, a de- cisive advantage over his competitor, by the popularity of the agitation. A gnat Council was cni tlie face of the earth, and lift your oppnsv.l fi How Christiana fmm the depths into wliiili liny have laen tmiiipled.' The warmth of tlie pontilT eoniniunleated ilHi'lf to the crowil. and the inthusiasni of the peiiple lir.ike out sivi ml limes ere he concluded Ills iiddns" lie went on to portray, not only the spiritual but tlii' tein| Franre. His resentment and sympathy were v'XCittHi by his own Injuries, and the oppression of the CbVistiiin nnine : he mingled his tears with those nf the pHtriiinh, and earnestly imiuirt-il. if no hopes of relief oould he entertjilmtl from the Greek einpen)r8 of the Ea.*t. The patriarch e.x- posener did he land at Il fails tn Impart the (Hrsuaslnn nf the sniil. He was Isirn nf a );intlenians family ifnr we must now ailnpt a niiMlern lilinnil. and his niilitarr BC'rviee was under the neii;lilHMirin>r eniints tif linuln^riie, the heroes nf the ttrit erusiide. In- vignrated liy the apprnluitinn nf the |HmtifT. tills Zealnus mlsslnnary tnivenM^I, witli xiMid and sueeess. the prnvinees nf Italy and Frame. Ills diet was absteniiniis, his prayers Inni^ and fer- vent, and the alms whli h he received with nne hand, he distrilnited with the other, his liead was liari'. his feit nakiil. hi* meHnre Isxly was wrapt In a enarsr Karnient : he Tinri' and dl« i)!iiyic| n weiithly era«nallr rnnversed The ninst |Hrfei t orator uf Atluuia luight have envied the lucceaa of hi* eloquence; the rustic enthusiast inipin the passions which he felt, and Christendom ei pectcd with tmpatieooe the oouosels and decree of the supreme pontiff."— £. Oibbon, Decline an, FcM of th* Raman Empir*, eh. 08. Also IK: J. C. Robertson, IStt. of the Chritliai Churth, bk. 6, eh. 4 (v. 4). A. D. 1096-1099.— The First Great More mcnt. — The first army of Crusaderti to §tt ou on the long march to Jerusalem was a mob men, women and children which had no patience to wait for the organized movemeoto the military leaders. They gathered in v«j numbers on the banks of the Moselle and thi Meuse, in the spring of 1096, with Peter thi Hermit for their chosen chief. There were nim knights, only, in the swarm, and but few win had horses to ride, or efficient arms to bear. provisions to feed upon. Knowing nothing and therefore fearing nothing, they marchii away, through France, Germany, Hungary m beyond, begging food where they cotilil am ■ubsiating by pillage when it neoleil. A linigli called Walter the Penniless led the van, am Peter followed, with his second division, liv 1 somewhat dilTerent route. Wa'ter escapetl ieri ou» trouble until he reached t'\c country of tin savage Bulgarians. Peter's nseless niob pm yoked the just wrath of il.e Hungarians In stiirniing the small city of Semlin ami sluyini 4.(i ilesinivil ir Hungary to almost tlic last man. I'lit'r !itil Walter reached Cnnstantlnnple with IiHiumf,.! Inwers, It is said, even vet, after all «li" I™1 fallen by the way. Still nfiisliig tn wiiii 11 the lielter appolntetl expeditiniis tli.it «rn- ic progress, and still appalling eastern ('liri>t>'n dnm liy tlnlr lawless barharille». tliev |in»M'i Intn Asia Minor, and their mlsiralile earn rsi* 11 eaine to an end. Attacking the Turks in tli( city of Nleiea, — which had Is'innie tlic capital nf'the Seljouk sultan nf Hoiini.— tluy vm beaten, muted, srattered, slaUL'hterid. uniil liandv 8.000 nf the great ho-' iped (i| the llrst Cnisailers," says Uihi am.iKH) hi.l alnady perished befnri' a single city »:nri"minl frnni tlie InHdels, — la'fnre their gnivir nnd iiirr nnlde bn'thren had cnmpleted tin' pn|'iM!i":n nf their enter|)rise" Meantime the kiiii:lil«an.l princes nf the crusade hai, gatlieri.l ili> ir arniici and Wen- nnw (in the suininernf imal' 1* k'iimini; In mnve eastwaril, by dilTi'rent ^lul■•« N.tinf nf the gwater sovereigns nf Kiini|M Imd 1 iili«tnl In the iinderiaklng. The ihlefs nf nne »rm« ment were Oislfrey de tUmiliin, diik.' of tbf l^iwer birrnlne, or Brabant ; hii bpihirs. Eii>tac(>, count nf Ikiulogne, and llaldwin hi) cnusin, Baldwin de Ihmrg, with Baldwin, omnl nf Halnaut, Ihiilon de Cnnlx, and nihir knlfbu eilebrated In the "Jerusalem IKdlvenil ' "( Tasso This expeditinn followed nesrljr tb« Piilir nf I'l iir (he lieriilli, ilirmmii iiUniiTT and Bulgaria, giving hostages fnr iu imlrri; iniiduitaud wUwtngthe guud-willnf tliosrcoua f.r,n CBIT8ADE8, 1000-lOM. JtnuaUm DtUvtnd. CRUSADES, 1101-1101. Iriti, even mmddened u they wen by the fore- •oiiig mobt. Another larger following from fnaet wu led by Hugh, count of Vermandoii, brother of the king of Fiimce ; Robert, duke of Konnandy, eldect ion of William the Conqueror; ^pben, coiut of Bloii, the Conqueror's lon-in- hw, and Robert, count of Flanders. These took the road into Italy, and to Bari, whence, after ■pending the winter, waiting for favorable weather, they were transported by ships to Greece, and pursued their march to Constanti- nople. They were followed by a contingent from touthem Italy, under Bobemond, the Nor- nun prince of Tarentum, son of Robert Ouiscard, ■nd bis knightly cousin, Tancred. A fourth amy, gathered in southern France by count Raymond of Toulouse ami Bishop Adhemer, the tppointed legate and represenutlve of the pope, chose still another route, through Lombardy, Dslmatia and Macedoiii:!. into Thrace. On patting through the terriiuries of the Byzantine •mperor (Alexius I.), all the crusaders experi- tnnd bis distrust, his duplicity, and his cau- tious ill-will — which, undiT the circumstances *cre natunil enough. Alexius managed so well tbst be extorted iron each of the princes an tcknowledgment nf his rights of soTereignty OTer the region of their expected conquests, with u oath of fealty and homa/fe, anil lie pushed them across the Bospliorus so adroitly that no two had the opportunity to unite their forces under the walls of Constantinople. Their tirst undertaking in Asia [May and June, A. D. 109*] wt8 the sic'^e of Nicica. and they brieaguen-d it with an army which UililK)n Im'IIi'Vcs to have b«n never exceeded within the compass of a ■ingle rump. Here, again, they were mastered by thecimning diplomacy of the Greek enii>er(ir. Whu the Turk at Dorylietiui. where he ittafkcil tliim during their auliwquent miircli. ud wlun' he sufTertHl a defeat which cmli'd all Sghtin).' in .\-iia Minor Baldwin, limtluT of Ondfri'v. now iniprovnl his opiKirtuiiilits by itralinc awny from the iirniy, witliii fi» Imu- dml knik'hls and men, to make roni|ii. <> n his ownaiTount^ with such suiiiss that , , m tlie fitynf Eili'ssa, with a sweep uf coHutry mound It. u»l fimndiil a iirincipality which nultaiMi .1 f<.r hsif a milury. The nut fared on. nmiiiijj no oprxwlidM fnifn infidel swi.nls, but nickcniuK' and dTlni; liy IlKiimands, fnm. heat and fmm want of ««iir and fmnl. until iliey came to .\ntiocli. Thiw, llir Turkinh emir In commaml. with n •tout trarrlxm of honie niid fiml, had pripariil forsjiiililKirn defencr. anil he liilil the iH'xiitfvrs SI bay ( T «ven immtlis, while thev Rtarvrd In thfir ill Kupiilieil cnnipM The citv was diliv- mdlolliini liy a tmltur. at Irugtii. hut prince Biilii'mnnil ihc ectlng llieir future progress. While they niHMie at Constantinople, Conrad and the cniint ot iJlois, snd the duke of Hurgimdy, arrived, and St Whitsuntide they all passed over, and en<-amptd at Nicouedia. With Ignorant fatu- 651 CRUSADES, UOl-1103. St. Btmard't Pnachinii. CRUSADES, 1147-1149 It/, and agaiiiit all cxperiencsd adrice, the new Crusaders reiolred to direct their march to Bag- dad and to overthrow the calipliate. The flnt body which adranced wai cut to pieces by the Turks on the banks of the Hslys, and only a few thousands, out of more than one hundred thou- sand, are said to have made their escape by des- perate 8lght. The second and third armies were met successively by the victorious Moslems, before they had advanced so far, and were even more completely annihilatei died tn-folt- Itiis plix c. oF nhiih he lind cumniencer ihew useful allies, was obliged to employ the fin^ which remaineil in n^puising the invasi.iiis .f the Saracens." — J. F. Michaud, Ilitl. of the Cmudtt r. 1. hk. !i. A. D. 1147-1149.— The Second Great Mort- ment.— Duriu); 'lie reign of Fiilk, the f.iurtii ki'' - of Jerusali !^ the Latin power in Palestine at 1 iH'igliboriiiir territories Ix^-an to be ix-ri- ousn siiaken by a vigorous Turki>li |irimt naii'i'd Zenghi. on whom the sultiin Mahmeud had conferred the govomineiit of all tli, 1 'UMrv west of the Tigris. It was the lir-t lini,' >iri« the coming of the Cbristiaiis .if ih. W.-t tint the wliole stri'ugth of Islam in tb:il rei-iuii had iK-en so nearlv gathered into oni' -.trmiL' liaiid, to lie us«(l auralnst them, and they Mt the ellrd speedily, lieiiig tlieinsejves weakene^l by mint iiuarrefs. In U4:i Kiiiir Fiilk ilieil, Uavin,: ibc CMwn to a voung son, IJalihvir III .— a Imy of llilrtwn, whose mother goverinil in hi> lume The next year Zentilii eapturiil lie ini|i"rtant city of Edess.!, ami const irnat ion \\:i-, luclmiii by his suci'essi s Europe was lie 11 :i|i;ir:i!nl to for help aura ' i the advaiieiii:; Turk, uinl the call fnmi .ji alem was taken up by m ikr uaril of Clairvau.v. th.' irresistilile I'niliii.iiut. whose influenei' aecompli^hed. in bi« 'ine . what- ever he willed to have done. .Iii»l li I'l . mitury after PeliT the Hermit. St liernanl pniileilt Second Crusade, and with almost ei|ii;il iiTirt. notwitlislanilini: the Ixtti r knonlnl^i n iw |»«- sessed of all ibe hardships ami piriis n! the expi'ditton. This time, royalty lo'.k tl;e iijii King Conrad of Germany eoiTirnanili'l a I'real army from that eoiiniry. ami unotler ImsI ful- loweil King l.oiiis VII' from Frame lietli armies nnmheil down the Daniilu i.i ( Hiistanti- iiople, in the sumimr of 1147 .Vi the -ame inoini lit King linger [of Na|ih»|. «itli liii ll'it. ntta1k.1l, not the Turks, Imt tin (;r..k wi|"rt tinvin of llie MoD-a Manuel ['le- lly/a!;'inf emperor] thereupon, eonvineeil tliii ilie lirirt annji-s wen' designed f ir the ili'Stnn le ri el hil empire in tlie flrst plaiv. with the irii ;i|e«i 1 jer tioiis. got together Insips frinn iili l.i- pnoiiiert. and intered lutoa half alllaiiee wilb tin Turku of Asia Minor. Tile lllistiiii-r aiei iii t< . i.i>^ i^a Increased by the lawless conduct of tie liirtiiM hordes, the Greek truups attacked tiuiii mon CRUSADES, 1U7-1U9. Kidtard aeaintt Saladin. CRUSADES, nSS-llW. thu oDce; whereupon Duin;roui voices were niied in V>uii'i bexlqiurten to demand open wir tgiimt the faittueu Greeks. The kings were mlly agreed not tv, permit this, but on uriTing in Constantinople they completely fell nut, for, while Louis made no secret of his warm friendship for Roger, Conrad promised the Emperor of Constantinople to attack the Nor- mans as soon as the Crusade should be ended. ThU was a bad beginning for a united campaign in the East, and moreover, at every step east- wani, new difficulties arose. The Oerman army, broken up into several detachments, md led without ability or prudence, wa« attacked in Asia Minor by the Emir of Iconium. and cut to pieces, all but a few hundred men. The French, though better appointed, also suffered severe kuKS In that country, but contrived nevertheless, to reach Antioch with a very considerable force, and from thence might have carried the project »liicli the second Baldwin had conceived in v -in, namely, the defence of the northiastcru frontier, upon which, especUlly since Zenki [Zenghi] had made liis appearance, the life or death of the Christian states depended. But in vain did Prince itaymond of Antioch try to prevail upon King Louis to take this view, and to attack with- out di'lay the most formidable of all iheir aiiver- jaries. Xoureddin [son of Zenghi, now dead]. Louis would not hear or do anything till he had tea Jerusalem and prayepo in the following spr he whole expe-n8T. A. D. itS8- 119a. -The Third Great Mort- ment. — When tba news reached Europe that S'^ladin, the redoubtable new champion of Islam had expelled tne ChristUns and thri Cross from Jerusalem, polluting once more the precincts of the Hoij Repulchre, the effect produced was something not easily understood at the present day. If we may believe historians of the time, the pope (Urban III.) died of grief; "Christians frrgot all th? ills of their own country to weep over Jerusalem. . . . Luxury was banished from cities; injuries were forgotten and alms were given abundantly. Christians slept upon ashes, clotheunds the Third Crusade from the associations which connect it with the llon-liearied king of England. TheexplnitKcrf Kklianl I. have stirred to enthusiasm the dullest of chronicUTs, have furnished themes for jubilant eulogies, and have shed over his life that glamour which clieats even solH'r-minded men when they read the story of hispnitotype Achilleusinthe taleof Troy. . . . When we tirm from the picture to the reiilliy, we nhull see in this Third Crusade an enterprise in wliich the flery zeal which does something to- wanls reilc-eming the savage brutalities of ()o'iH lilackness of their infamy; in whom, strategicnily. a very little generalship loim-s to tlie aiil of a bllnil \:r.iU: f.-.rrs ■•_<; W (V.I, T'rr O'^-vifS. ffr. T. Also m; .Mrs. W. Busk, JinJiaeral flipM, Em/iefy>ri, Kingt and Vnuader$, bk. i, ch. 18, and M. a, eA. 1-8. A. D. 1196-1197.— Tha Feuth Espeditit — A enuading expedition of German batvna a their loUowen, which went to the Holy Lsi by way of Italy, In 119«, is generally counted the Fourth Crusade, though some writers lo upon it as a movement supplementary to t Third Crusade. The Germans, who number some 40,000, do not seem to have been wclcom by the Christians of Palestine. The latter ni ferred to maintain the state of peace then pi vailing; but the new cnisaden force ignorant priest nameil Fulk, of Neuiily, whoi success in kindling public enthusiasm wi almost equal to that of Peter the Hermit. Vu numbers Umk the cross, with Tlieolisld. com of Champagne, Louis, count of Ulois and ( hai tres. Simon de Montfort, Walter of Brienni Baldwin, count of Flandera. Hugh of St. Pa Geoffrey de ViUehaidouin. manhal of C'hanipagii anil future historian of the Crusade, ami man other prominent knights and princes anmng ih IradrfS. The yming count of ChaiiiMiSr -'^ the chosen chief; but he sickeneil and died an his place was taken by Ekmlfsce. marciuis r MoDtferrat, It was the decision uf the Icailei 054 CRrSADES, 1201-1903. Taking of Cont\.nUHO/ilt. CRUSADES, 1213. thit the expedition should be directed in tiie flret initance sgainit the Moslem power in Egypt, and tbst it should be coQveyeonunity to wcure im- mmuralde advanUges over tiieir rivals in tlie ?riat traiie which Constantinople held at com- mand. The marquis of Montferrat, commander "I the Crusade, hud some grievances of hin own Y"'' "'iiie umipitioiis of his own, wlilcl. miule him lavnralilc to the new project, ami he was easily »"u to it. The three influences tbuscomldiieil — *«« of Philip, of Ihwdolo, and of Montferrat — overcame all oppodtlon. Some who oppoied were bribed, tome were intimidated, lome were deluded 'jy promisee, acme deserted the ranks. Pope ^nn JcentremonstTBted, appealed and threat- ened in vain. The pilgrim host, " changed from a crusading army into a flUbustering exi^dition, " set sail from Zara in the spring of the year 1208 and was Unded, the following June, not on the shores of Egypt or Syria, but under the walls of Constantinople. lu conquest, pillage and hrutally destructive treatment of the great city are described in another place.— E. Pears, Th$ fall of Cojutnntinoph, eh. 8-18. Also nj : Q. Flnlay, Hut. of the Bymntine and Orttk Emptrtt, 716-1458, 4*, 8, eh. 8.— E. Gibbon Dfthru and Fall of the Roman Empire, eh. .W — bee, also, BTZAKTisit Ekpou:: A. D. 1208-1204 A. D. iaoi.i283,-AKainst the heathen Selal vomans on the Baltic. See Livonia: 12TH-18Ta Cehtctwes; and Prussia: ISxHCENruKT 8ee*-A?B "^k"*'-*'""' *"• *""«^""- A. D. laia.— The Children's Crusade,— "The religious wars fostered and promoted vice- and the failure of amy after army was lkea on as a clear manifestation of God's wrath against the sins of the camp. This feeling was n)usef the sui viving papal legate. Cardinal Pelairius. of tt Italian chieftains, and of the knights of theothi two religious orders, by hoUlliig out llie ric prospect of the conquest and plunder of Egyp' overruled every wise and temperate arj!uui